《My Immortal Cultivation Game Life》


 Chapter 1： long lost golden finger

    ¡¾Character¡¿: Lu Yi


    [Cultivation]: Sixth layer of Qi practice


    [Cultivation method]: "Baiyun Qi Qi Jue" (lv2)


    [Spells]: "White Cloud Sword Art" (lv2), "White Cloud Footwork" (lv3)


    [Current task]: none


    ¡­


    Lu Yi looked at the words that suddenly appeared in his line of sight, and rubbed his eyes several times before confirming that he was not dreaming.


    His eyes were red, and he almost cried: My golden finger, who has been separated for 16 years, you finally came to me!


    Lu Yi is a traveler who traveled to this world called Tianming Continent sixteen years ago.


    This world is extremely vast, there are powerful immortals, there are demons, there are demons, there are evil cultivators and there are all kinds of dangers.


    Lu Yi''s luck was still good. He traveled to a sect of immortals, and his parents were deacons of the outer sect. Although the status was not too high, it was not bad compared to the average person.


    Although Lu Yi''s own cultivation talent is not particularly outstanding, it is still acceptable. He reached the sixth level of Qi practice at the age of sixteen, and he hopes to establish a foundation before the age of twenty and join the inner door, which is better than his own parents. Even better.


    Originally, Lu Yi''s biggest goal was to join the Neimen, and then go to the Neimen to be a deacon, and live happily for two or three hundred years, marry a few wives, have children and grandchildren, and then die.


    Unexpectedly, the plan could not keep up with the changes, and the golden finger appeared!


    Lu Yi silently crossed out the original goal in his heart.


    Wuhu, take off!


    Lu Yi researched and found that this golden finger is a bit like a panel in the game, showing his cultivation base and cultivation techniques.


    The sect where Lu Yi belongs is called Baiyun Sect. "Baiyun Qi Jue" is the basic technique of Baiyun Sect, which can be practiced to the level of foundation building. "Baiyun Sword Art" and "Baiyun Footwork" are the basic techniques. It is also used by qi cultivators.


    The last column [Current Mission] should literally be about the mission, but I don''t know how to accept the mission?


    Lu Yi didn''t come up with a reason. After thinking about it, he called softly in his heart: "System Elf?"


    After waiting for a while, Lu Yi didn''t wait for a response, um... It seems to be just a simple panel.


    Lu Yiyi clicked on the panel a few times, but there was no response. He was a little speechless, so why is this golden finger used?


    At this moment, a soft female voice came from outside the door: "Yi''er, are you up yet?"


    That was Lu Yi''s mother''s voice.


    Lu Yi returned to his senses and replied, "Get up."


    He rolled over and got out of bed, intending to continue his research after breakfast.


    After going out, Lu Yi came to the main house next door. In the main house hall, there were a handsome middle-aged man and a handsome woman sitting at the table.


    The two are Lu Yi''s father and mother, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi.


    On the side of the two, there was a handsome maid named Bai Lingling.


    As the deacon of Baiyun Sect''s outer sect, his status in the outer sect is still a bit, but it is not high, and there is only one maid, who is usually responsible for laundry, cooking and cleaning.


    "Yi''er is here, sit down and have breakfast." Wang Siqi said with a smile.


    As a father, Lu Gaoyang is relatively dignified. He glanced at Lu Yi and frowned: "Why do you wake up so late today? The road of cultivation must not be slack. Do you know?"


    Lu Yi sat down: "I know dad."


    Wang Siqi glared at Lu Gaoyang: "Yi''er''s talent is better than yours, but in the future, he is going to the inner door, and you still need to teach me?"


    The corner of Lu Gaoyang''s mouth twitched, his face darkened a bit, he rolled his eyes speechlessly, and lowered his head to eat.


    To be honest, Lu Yi''s talent is indeed better than that of Lu Gaoyang, and Lu Gaoyang couldn''t refute Wang Siqi''s words.


    Lu Yi looked at Lu Gaoyang, who was autistic, and grinned. His parents often bickered in his life, but they had a good relationship and treated him very well. Lu Yi was very satisfied.


    At this moment, Lu Gaoyang thought of something and said, "By the way, this year''s Outer Sect Grand Competition will be held in a month. You have reached the sixth level of Qi training this year. When the time comes, apply for a name, not asking for a rank. Just practice it.¡±


    Every year, there will be a competition in the outer sect of Bai Yunzong. Those with higher rankings will be rewarded. If they are in the top ten, they can directly enter the inner sect, and they don''t even need to take the assessment task.


    However, the participants in the competition are all monks who have practiced Qi at the fifth level or above. The Baiyun Sect is very large, with more than 100,000 disciples from the outer sect, and tens of thousands of people who practice Qi at the fifth level or above. It is conceivable how fierce the competition is. .


    Lu Yi practiced the fifth level of Qi last year and did not sign up.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi also didn''t recommend Lu Yi to sign up. After all, he might not even be able to pass the audition. It would also affect his cultivation mentality.


    This year, Lu Yi has already practiced the sixth level of Qi, and he can go to see it. At least, there should be no major problems in the audition.


    Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile, "I know Dad."


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly lowered his head and his eyes flickered, because in his sight, the panel changed.


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Participate in the Baiyunzong Outer Sect Competition, and the rewards will be determined according to the ranking.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    The original task module is like this? Trigger the task yourself?


    Lu Yi felt as if he understood the purpose of this golden finger.


    Accept the task, UU reading to get rewards? Isn''t that just playing games? He''s doing this. He has played a lot of games in his previous life, such as Warcraft, Sword Net Three, Heavenly Sword, and so on.


    Lu Yi was going to participate in the competition, of course there is no reason to refuse, he contacted ''Yes'' with his will and accepted the task.


    Then Lu Yi found that his panel had changed a bit.


    [Current task]: Participate in the Baiyunzong outer gate competition


    Lu Yi looked at this line of words and had a bold idea in his heart. He looked at Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, and said with a smile, "Father, mother, do you have anything I need to do? Do you want to pinch your legs? , whack your back or something?"


    "???"


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi both looked at Lu Yi inexplicably, full of question marks.


    Lu Gaoyang rolled his eyes speechlessly: "You kid, just give me a good practice! There''s really nothing to do, so practice Baiyun swordsmanship ten times for me in the morning!"


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Practice Baiyun Swordsmanship ten times (progress: 0/10)


    Reward: Baiyun Swordsmanship Level +1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Looking at the words that appeared in front of him, the corners of Lu Yi''s mouth rose wildly, and he silently accepted the task, which was exactly as he guessed!


    "I know dad, I will definitely complete the task!"


    Seeing Lu Yi''s excited look, Wang Siqi, as a mother, felt a little worried. She reached out and touched Lu Yi''s forehead: "Yi''er, are you alright? Don''t you have a fever?"


    Lu Yi''s smile froze, and he was a little too excited. He couldn''t hold back all of a sudden... He had to calm down.


    Lu Yi laughed and said, "Mother, I''m fine, I''ll go to practice first."


    Lu Yi took two meat buns and ran out, hurriedly completed the task, and then got the reward.

 Chapter 2： I post tasks to myself

    Lu Yi nibbled the steamed buns in his hand three or two times, and took his long sword to the small courtyard.


    As an immortal sect, even if it is only a basic technique, the Baiyun swordsmanship is more subtle than the swordsmanship of the mortal world.


    Lu Yi''s Baiyun swordsmanship is level 2, which is the level of the system, and according to the division of the immortal world, it is regarded as the realm of Xiaocheng.


    While Lu Yi was practicing Baiyun swordsmanship, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi also finished their breakfast and walked out of the hall, looking at Lu Yi who was practicing swordsmanship in the small courtyard, both of them had a slight smile on their lips.


    Wang Siqi said softly: "Yi''er''s talent in magic is really good. This has already brought Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of minor achievement. If he can reach the realm of Dacheng, he may be able to enter the top five thousand of the competition."


    Lu Gaoyang smiled smugly: "Then don''t look at whose cub?"


    Wang Siqi glanced at Lu Gaoyang and said with a sneer, "Can you be born without me?"


    Lu Gaoyang smiled dryly: "Of course it''s Madam''s credit."


    Wang Siqi nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, go get busy, don''t disturb Yi''er''s practice."


    As outer deacons, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi certainly had a lot to do.


    Lu Yi was immersed in the white cloud swordsmanship and did not notice that Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi had left.


    After practicing Baiyun swordsmanship, Lu Yi glanced at it and found that the task progress had become 1/10.


    He was a little excited and continued to practice.


    Over and over again, and soon, Lu Yi practiced ten times.


    After ten times, Lu Yi was sweating profusely, and sat down on the ground panting. Even if he was already on the sixth level of Qi practice, he was still very tired after practicing the White Cloud Sword Technique ten times, but when he thought of the reward of the task, he would Full of motivation, never stopped for a moment.


    Now after ten times of practice, Lu Yi felt that his hands could hardly be lifted, so he glanced at the panel.


    [Current task]:


    Practice Baiyun Swordsmanship ten times (progress: 10/10)


    Reward: Baiyun Swordsmanship Level +1


    completed.


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    Lu Yi was a little excited and quickly chose yes.


    With Lu Yi''s choice, a lot of information suddenly popped up in his mind. It was information about the Baiyun swordsmanship, how to use the sword, how to operate the spiritual energy, how to adjust the breath, and how to maximize the power of the swordsmanship...


    All this information seems to have been engraved into Lu Yi''s mind and became his instinct.


    When the information was digested, Lu Yi opened his eyes and waved a sword.


    laugh!


    A faint sound of breaking the air sounded, and Lu Yi saw a wisp of sword energy appear on the surface of his long sword.


    Lu Yi''s eyes widened.


    What a powerful force! This is much stronger than his previous lv2 Baiyun swordsmanship. This should be considered as the Baiyun swordsmanship that is close to Dacheng, right?


    The Baiyun swordsmanship of lv3 is so strong, what about lv4 and lv5? Wouldn''t it surpass Dacheng Baiyun Swordsmanship?


    Transformation environment? Back to Basics?


    What about higher levels? At that time, will the Baiyun swordsmanship still be the Baiyun swordsmanship?


    Lu Yi is very much looking forward to it. He asks his father to post a task every day. In a month, he should be able to improve the Baiyun swordsmanship to a very high level. At that time, he may be able to achieve a high ranking in the sect competition. what¡­


    If it was directly in the top ten, Lu Yi would be able to enter the inner door now, which was much faster than he originally thought.


    Not only that, the quest of the Outer Sect Great Competition will probably also be rewarded very well!


    At this moment, Bai Lingling came over and said, "Young Master, it''s time to eat."


    "Oh, good." Lu Yi stopped thinking about it and practiced Baiyun swordsmanship for a morning. He was exhausted. He took a rest first, recovered his strength, and continued to practice in the afternoon.


    ...


    After lunch, Lu Yi went back to his room to rest.


    The task of practicing the White Cloud Swordsmanship has been completed, and there is still an outer sect assessment task, which he can''t do now. Depending on the situation, he needs to find a few more tasks now.


    Wait... At this moment, Lu Yi had a bold idea.


    Lu Yi clenched his fist with his right hand, coughed seriously on his lips, and said to himself, "I will practice Baiyun Footwork ten times in the afternoon."


    As Lu Yi''s voice just fell, the panel in front of him changed again.


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Practice Baiyun Footwork ten times (progress: 0/10)


    Reward: Baiyun''s footwork perception is improved.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    good guy!


    Lu Yi looked at the quest prompt and felt that a new world had opened up: he could really issue quests to himself? !


    Does this work too? !


    A lot of bold ideas suddenly appeared in Lu Yi''s mind, he coughed dryly: "I''ll step on my left foot first!"


    Lu Yi looked at the panel with anticipation. After a while of silence, the panel did not respond, and did not announce the task of stepping with the left foot first.


    Lu Yi was a little unwilling, and said again: "I''m going to step two meters in the next step!"


    ...a long silence, the panel still doesn''t respond.


    Lu Yi was disappointed. He originally thought about sending out tasks in his daily actions. It seems that the task panel doesn''t admit it, and he doesn''t know if it''s too simple, or because it has nothing to do with cultivation?


    But after being disappointed for a while, Lu Yi became open-minded. In any case, he was already very happy to be able to issue tasks by himself.


    At this time, Lu Yi also discovered something that was not quite right, that is: practicing Baiyun Swordsmanship ten times in the morning, his Baiyun Swordsmanship was directly improved by one level, but now, practicing Baiyun Footwork ten times is just an improvement in perception It''s just that, you can''t directly upgrade one level.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and quickly understood the difference: his Baiyun Footwork is lv3, which is higher than the original lv2 of Baiyun Swordsmanship. He also practiced it ten times, and the improvement brought by him will definitely be different. .


    According to the saying in the game: a skill needs experience to upgrade its level. The higher the level, the more experience it needs to upgrade, and the more difficult it is to upgrade. For the same task, the experience gained is the same, and the low-level skills can be upgraded. , it is normal that the high level cannot be upgraded.


    Thinking of this, UU reading Lu Yi understands that if you rely on your own tasks to improve the level of spells, the higher the level of spells, the more difficult it is to improve, and the more exercises you need to complete.


    But no matter what, it was much faster than his own perception.


    From today onwards, I, Lu, is a peerless genius!


    Lu Yi expressed his satisfaction.


    After the rest, Lu Yi began to practice Baiyun footwork.


    The practice task is not difficult, just a little tired. After an afternoon of practice, Lu Yi easily completed the task.


    In the evening, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi came back. Bai Lingling had already made dinner. After the three of them had dinner, they went back to their room to rest.


    In the world of monks, it is generally used for cultivation at night, and the same is true for Lu Yi and the others.


    Back in the room, Lu Yi sat cross-legged, and once again issued himself a task: to practice "Baiyun Qi Jue" ten times.


    Because "Baiyun Qi Jue" is also level 2, the quest reward is the same as practicing Baiyun swordsmanship in the morning.


    To practice qi, one needs to control the aura in the body to form the Zhou Tian, ??and absorb the external aura into the body. Generally speaking, the higher the talent, the stronger the technique, and the deeper the mastery of the technique, the higher the efficiency of absorbing the aura.


    Lu Ming''s Baiyun Qiqi Jue level is only lv2. It takes a long time to run a week, but it is not too difficult to practice ten times a night.


    Running "Baiyun Qi Qi Jue" over and over again, absorbing the spiritual energy, Lu Yi could feel his cultivation level slowly improving. After ten times of cultivation, it was almost dawn.


    After the task is completed, Lu Yi chooses to receive the reward.


    Suddenly, all kinds of information about Baiyun Qi Jue appeared in Lu Yi''s mind, and his perception of Baiyun Qi Jue began to improve rapidly.

 Chapter 3： where did the rude come from

    After a while, Lu Yi could clearly feel that he had a deeper understanding of Baiyun Qijue. He tried to run the next exercise, and was immediately pleasantly surprised: the aura was running more smoothly than before, and the time it took to run a week was shortened. Nearly one-third of the time, the absorption efficiency of aura has also improved.


    In general, the training efficiency may be improved by about 50%!


    This is a huge improvement!


    Lu Yi originally wanted to break through to the seventh level of Qi training, and it was estimated that it would take about seven or eight months, but now...it may only take five or six months to break through.


    Not only that, the aura runs smoothly, Lu Yi will use the spell faster, and the combat power will also be improved.


    It can be said that just the improvement of practicing Qigong, the improvement brought to Lu Yi in all aspects is quite large!


    So Lu Yi gave himself a task of practicing Baiyun Qijue ten times, and he continued to practice¡ªit was all about training anyway, and if he didn''t take a task, he would always feel that he was at a loss.


    ...


    And just like that, time passed.


    Lu Yi issues tasks to himself every day, practicing Baiyun Swordsmanship in the morning, Baiyun Footwork in the afternoon, and Baiyun Qijue in the evening.


    With the completion of the task, the levels of his three gongs and spells are all rapidly increasing.


    In a blink of an eye, two weeks have passed, and it is the beginning of the month.


    In the morning, Lu Yi, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi had breakfast.


    Lu Gaoyang thought of something, looked at Lu Yi, and said, "Yi''er, today is the day when the elders teach, don''t forget the time."


    Lu Yi took a bite of half a meat bun and nodded, "I know."


    At the beginning of the month, the elders of the outer sect taught at Baiyang Peak, taught some basics of cultivation, and also pointed out some problems encountered by the outer sect disciples in their cultivation.


    You must know that even the elders of the outer sect have the cultivation base of Jindan, and a little cultivation experience is very useful to the outer sect disciples who are only in the realm of qi training.


    Basically at the beginning of every month, unless there are other things, the outer disciples will go to the class, and Lu Yi is no exception.


    There are free lectures from Jindan bosses, but they don''t even bother, so they''re still people?


    Although Lu Yi now has a golden finger, his training speed has become very fast, but he will not swell and feel that he is invincible. Now he is just a mediocre young cultivator practicing Qi, and there are three people with me. What about the teacher, not to mention that the other party is the big boss of Jindan?


    Lu Yi felt that no matter what he did, he couldn''t be conceited, otherwise he would definitely be hurt.


    After hurriedly eating breakfast, Lu Yi said, "Daddy, I''m going to Baiyang Peak."


    Seeing Lu Yi hurried out, Wang Siqi hurriedly said, "Be careful, don''t run too fast."


    "Got it!" Lu Yi replied with a smile and ran out of the courtyard.


    Baiyunzong is located in the Baiyun Mountains. The entire sect covers an area of ??hundreds of kilometers, and the interior is full of high mountains.


    The outer door is located on the outermost side of the sect. There are hundreds of peaks, and Bai Yangfeng, who is taught by the elders of the outer door, is also among them.


    The mountain where Lu Yi lives is called Bailing Peak, which is not too far from Baiyang Peak, only six peaks away.


    Lu Yi looked at the time, it was still early before the class started, so he was in no hurry, and slowly trotted along the mountain road to Baiyang Peak.


    Along the way, Lu Yi also saw other outer disciples, some alone, and some in twos and threes with friends.


    Everyone lives on a mountain, and most of them have met each other. Now that they meet, they also nod and smile at each other.


    Lu Yi is usually busy with cultivation, he doesn¡¯t communicate very much, and he doesn¡¯t have any particularly good friends. He doesn¡¯t care about himself. In the world of immortal cultivation, although communication is also important, the more important thing is strength. Otherwise, when you get older, it will be too late to regret it.


    Young idler, an old beggar.


    Of course, Lu Yi didn''t have a particularly bad relationship with others. After all, his parents were deacons, so he still had a bit of face in this outer door, and everyone could talk.


    Lu Yi''s own cultivation base talent is regarded as the upper class in the outer door, and usually everyone will look at him highly, and few people take the initiative to provoke him inexplicably.


    Not to mention that Lu Yi''s cultivation base is too high, even if it is a disciple with weak cultivation base and talent, generally everyone will turn a blind eye at most, and few fools will deliberately target it.


    Not necessary after all.


    If others are weak in cultivation, will it benefit your cultivation if you target them? It''s not good at all, and I''ve wasted my time in cultivation.


    What''s more, if the family gets some chance and takes off in place, and when the time comes to retaliate against you, won''t you be cold?


    Not to mention impossible, the relics of various ancient sects in Tianming Continent, the inheritance of powerful monks, etc., there are many, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures may also exist, in case the family really gets something incredible What about the big chance?


    Lu Yi felt that there was a good saying: Jianghu is not about fighting and killing, but about human relationships.


    The same is true in the cultivation world. Unless there is a real conflict of interest, everyone will be at peace with each other.


    The closer Lu Yi got to Bai Yangfeng, the more and more outer disciples he saw.


    There are hundreds of thousands of outer sect disciples. At the beginning of each month, there must be about 100,000 people who come to Baiyang Peak. From the sky, it looks like a group of ants migrating.


    Approaching Baiyang Peak, the atmosphere among all the outer disciples became serious.


    The place where Bai Yangfeng preaches and teaches is located on the top of the mountain. Although the platform on the top of the mountain is not small, there are only thousands of places where thousands of disciples can sit.


    So what about the others? Of course, under the platform, on the mountain road, halfway up the mountain, you can stand wherever you can.


    The platform on the top of the mountain could hear it more clearly. After the elders finished teaching, they would randomly point out the doubts about the disciples'' practice. This disciple also refers to the disciples on the platform on the top of the mountain.


    Who doesn''t want to sharpen their head on a platform?


    As for who can access the platform? Of course it depends on the strength.


    If the strength is strong, the weak will be embarrassed.


    Lu Yi used to listen to lectures halfway up the mountain.


    This time, he planned to go to the platform to see the difference between the scenery above and the mountainside.


    With a smile, Lu Yi walked towards the top of Baiyang Peak.


    As they climbed up, the disciples on the first and second levels of Qi practice stopped first, not because they didn''t want to go up, but because they didn''t dare to go up. There were only so many places, and if they went up to occupy the positions of those with strong cultivation, they would be beaten.


    Ordinary disciples are still very self-aware.


    Soon, the disciples on the third and fourth floor of UU reading also stopped.


    When they reached the middle of the mountain, there were a lot fewer people, and the disciples who practiced Qi on the fifth floor also stopped.


    Not long after walking, most of the sixth-level Qi practitioners also stopped.


    Further up, that is the position of the disciples above the seventh level of Qi practice.


    Lu Yi did not stop and continued to walk up.


    The outer disciples on the side were stunned when they saw this, and then showed the look of watching a good show.


    Someone wants to challenge the majesty of a powerful disciple under the cultivation base? It''s been a long time since I met such an iron-headed doll.


    The disciples above the seventh level of Qi practice frowned when they saw Lu Yi. The above was already crowded, but now there are guys from the sixth level of Qi practice who want to squeeze with them? Is it too much? !


    Lu Yi didn''t pay attention to their eyes, smiled and continued to step forward.


    The expressions of those disciples who practiced Qi at the seventh level or above gradually became strange.


    Because, even the seventh-level Qi Qi practitioners stopped, but Lu Yi hadn''t stopped.


    It was already close to the top of the mountain, and it was a position where some extremely powerful Qi Qi practitioners on the seventh floor and even the eighth Qi Qi practitioners could stand!


    The location here is so little, this iron-headed baby dares to go up?


    "Damn it? Where is this reckless man?! Are you so afraid of death?"


    "Don''t be afraid of being beaten, I would like to call this junior brother a Tietou baby!"


    "Make a bet, and guess how long it takes this kid to get down?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this moment, a tall outer disciple stood in front of Lu Yi. He smiled and said, "Junior Brother, are you in the wrong place? Why don''t you go down by yourself?"


    here we go!


    The eyes of many outer sect disciples lit up, and they began to eat melons and watch dramas happily.

 Chapter 4： Perfect Condensation Pill

    Lu Yi glanced at the outer disciple who was blocking his way. He practiced the eighth level of Qi, as if he was not weak. He smiled and said, "This senior brother, I want to go to the platform to have a look, why don''t it be convenient?"


    "Get on the platform?" The strong man froze, his expression stunned.


    The other outer sect disciples also had strange expressions on their faces, and then went into an uproar.


    "Hey hey hey...really? I thought this kid just wanted to stand in the front, but I didn''t expect that he wanted to get on the platform?"


    "Is he crazy?! You want to go to the platform with the sixth level of Qi training?"


    "This junior brother, listen to the senior brother''s advice, the water on the platform is too deep, you can''t handle it, you should go down!" An outer sect disciple looked kind and reminded Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi didn''t care about other people''s opinions, he said with a smile: "Senior brother, what do you think?"


    The corners of the strong man''s mouth twitched, and then he grinned: "I don''t think so."


    As he spoke, his spiritual energy circulated all over his body, and he pulled out the big sword on his back.


    "I guess so too." Lu Yi smiled, also drew out the long sword in his hand, and looked at the strong man calmly.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly had another bold idea. He tentatively released the mission: "I want to defeat the opponent in front of me."


    The next moment, his vision changed.


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat the disciples of the eighth-layer outer sect of Qi training (progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Top Grade Qi Condensing Pill*10/Perfect Qi Condensing Pill*1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the task, he felt that he had opened the door to a new world. Is it really possible?


    Then, can''t I challenge the outer disciples in the future, and then get rewards?


    And the reward is so good! Needless to say, the perfect pill is a pill that has no erysipelas at all!


    Taking the perfect elixir, you don''t need to worry about erysipelas, you don''t need to waste time to resolve the erysipelas, and the foundation is extremely solid, which is no different from the spiritual energy of a little bit of self-cultivation!


    Lu Yi didn''t know whether the entire Baiyun Sect had the perfect medicine pill, but what he knew was that as an outer disciple, his usual monthly training resources were only a bottle of 10 mid-grade Qi condensing pills, not even high-grade!


    And what about this reward? 10 top-quality qi condensing pills, or a perfect qi condensing pill!


    There is such a good reward for defeating an outer sect disciple who practiced Qi at the eighth level. Lu Yi felt that he could challenge Goldfinger to bankruptcy.


    Lu Yi looked at the strong man in front of him, his eyes changed, as if he was looking at a perfect medicine pill.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s eyes, the strong man felt a chill in his heart: This kid... doesn''t he have any special hobbies?


    The strong man''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    He stepped forward, and the big knife slashed towards Lu Yi.


    Under the light of the sword, a fierce tiger roared, and the wind of the sword whistled, blowing Lu Yi''s black hair.


    Tiger knife.


    Lu Yi knew that this swordsmanship, like the Baiyun swordsmanship, was the basic technique of the White Cloud Sect, and it was practiced with the Qi cultivator.


    The swordsmanship is unusually strong, and it takes the true meaning of the tiger. It is said that when it is practiced to the depths, there is a tiger roaring between the light of the sword, which shocks people and makes people collapse without fighting.


    However, the swordsmanship of this senior brother seems to be not good...


    After half a month of practice, Lu Yi''s face plate has already changed.


    ¡¾Character¡¿: Lu Yi


    [Cultivation]: Sixth layer of Qi practice


    [Cultivation method]: "Baiyun Qi Qi Jue" (lv6)


    [Spells]: "White Cloud Sword Art" (lv6), "White Cloud Footwork" (lv6)


    Lu Yi doesn''t know how strong his current strength is, but he now knows that he is at least a lot stronger than this senior brother who has practiced the eighth level of Qi. Brother defeated.


    But... Lu Yi now has another idea. If he shows too much strength, no one will dare to stop him later, right?


    In that case, wouldn''t he be missing a lot of perfect medicine pills? ! How can this work? Lu Yi said it was unacceptable.


    Lu Yi endured the idea of ??giving this strong man a direct sword, running the White Cloud Swordsmanship, and dealing with the strong man little by little, showing similar strength to him.


    Clang clang!


    The symphony of gold and iron sounded, and the figures of the two people flashed in an open space.


    At the moment, the outer disciple on the side stared wide-eyed and opened his mouth, with an expression as if the melon fell to the ground.


    "Fuck?! This junior brother is so fierce?"


    "The sixth level of Qi training can actually fight against the senior brother of the eighth level of Qi training? What is the origin of this kid?"


    "He uses the Baiyun swordsmanship? Is the Baiyun swordsmanship so strong?"


    "I practiced the Baiyun swordsmanship, I can be sure that he practiced the Baiyun swordsmanship. But... I am afraid that this junior brother''s Baiyun swordsmanship has been cultivated to the realm of transformation?! There is a bit of the artistic conception of the white clouds in it. It''s outrageous! "


    "Hey...the technique of transformation? No wonder this kid is so fierce."


    Many disciples were in an uproar.


    The cultivation of spells depends most on understanding. Even though the basic spells are the easiest to practice, it is also easy to get started, and it is difficult to practice to the depths.


    There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the entire outer sect, and there are not necessarily a thousand people who can practice basic techniques to the ultimate level. Whether there are a hundred is the question.


    These people used to be disciples on the platform and received the attention of the elders.


    Unexpectedly, there is another one out now!


    That is to say, this junior brother''s cultivation base is not high, otherwise he would have defeated his opponent long ago.


    The eyes of each disciple looking at Lu Yi changed.


    The brawny man who was Lu Yi''s opponent was of course more aware of Lu Yi''s intractability, and he was even more shocked by the Baiyun swordsmanship at the transformation level.


    However, after being defeated by the sixth-level qi training junior brother, the strong man felt that he could not afford to lose this person, and he used all his milk-feeding strength during the battle.


    The two fought for a long time, and in the end, Lu Yi won by a slight advantage and put the sword across the strong man''s neck.


    The strong man''s face was full of bitterness: "...I lost. UU Reading "


    Lu Yi retracted his sword, sighed slightly, looked at the strong man, and said with a serious face: "Senior brother is really strong, junior brother admires! If it wasn''t for junior brother, my swordsmanship was good, I''m afraid I would lose."


    He always has to show that he has reached the limit of his strength, so that others will stop him later, otherwise he will not be able to challenge them one by one, right?


    That''s too high-profile. Lu Yi feels that he is a humble, friendly, handsome, sassy, ??suave, and suave young man... Well, the main reason is that he is afraid of being beaten too high, and he is not invincible.


    The strong man lost to Lu Yi, who was practicing Qi at the sixth level. He felt ashamed at first, but when he heard Lu Yi''s words, he felt relieved. He grinned and said, "Junior brother''s understanding is amazing, I didn''t expect to practice Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of transformation, senior brother. It is the real admiration, the convincing of losing."


    "Senior brother agrees!"


    "You''re welcome, junior brother, please come over!"


    The two humbly gave in, and in a friendly atmosphere, the strong man gave way, Lu Yi walked over with a smile, and glanced at his panel at the same time.


    Sure enough, the task is displayed as completed, as for the reward selection? Is this still an option? It must be the perfect qi condensing pill. Although the top-grade qi condensing pill is good, it has erysipelas after all. Lu Yi has a high vision now.


    Lu Yi didn''t receive the reward directly. Anyway, he couldn''t use it now, and there was an elixir in his hand, which was outrageous.


    Lu Yi hoped that when someone blocked his way, he would have a new perfect medicine pill.


    Oh, right!


    Lu Yi had another bold idea, and he said to himself: "I want to board the Baiyang Peak platform!"


    The next moment, the task was displayed on the panel. Lu Yi glanced at it. After seeing the reward, his eyes widened and his heart was ecstatic.


    I didn''t expect such a great reward! ?

 Chapter 5： Middle grade magic weapon

    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Climb to Baiyang Peak Platform


    Reward: Mid-grade Magic Artifact Flowing Cloud Boots


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi didn''t expect that the reward would be so generous, it turned out to be a mid-grade magic weapon!


    Magical instruments... There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the outer sect of Baiyun Sect, and it is estimated that only a very few have magic instruments, which are generally used by foundation-building cultivators.


    Lu Yi has a long sword with a low-grade magic weapon because his parents are deacon of the outer door and a base-building cultivator. In order to buy this low-grade magic weapon, Lu Yi''s parents spent a lot of money.


    Low-grade instruments are so precious, let alone mid-grade instruments?


    As far as Lu Yi knew, his father, Lu Gaoyang, only had a long sword with a medium-grade magic weapon. Lu Gaoyang was a treasure, and he could only look at it, not touch it; his mother didn''t even have a middle-grade magic weapon. Woolen cloth.


    I didn''t expect this task to be sent directly, which is too generous, right?


    Lu Yi felt that he had to climb on the platform even if he was climbing today, otherwise his conscience would be disturbed.


    Lu Yi silently accepted the task and stepped forward again. The outer disciples who were watching the play around them, made way for Lu Yi to walk over.


    Lu Yi didn''t feel it at first, until he became more and more dependent on the **** platform, Lu Yi found that something seemed a little wrong.


    How come no one stopped him?


    This shouldn''t be, normally, shouldn''t a few more outer disciples jump out and not let him go to the platform? There are many disciples of the eighth level of qi training listening to the sermons below, just watching him, a disciple of the sixth level of qi training, go to the platform? This is not good?


    Lu Yi walked and found that the platform was in front of him, and the people in front didn''t seem to stop him.


    Lu Yi was a little anxious: Get up, brothers and sisters who practice Qi on the eighth level! What about your dignity? ! Can he just let him go to the platform as a rookie with six levels of Qi practice? He was ready to go through five levels and cut six generals, and was ready to get the perfect Qi Condensing Pill, and that''s the result? ! That''s it? !


    Lu Yi walked very slowly, intentionally waiting for someone to jump out to stop him, but no one stopped him until Lu Yi reached the steps under the platform.


    Lu Yi was very disappointed, turned his head to look behind him, and saw all the brothers and sisters looking at him, he was a little unwilling, and planned to struggle at the end.


    He looked around, smiled and said, "Senior brothers and sisters, I''m going up now?"


    Come and stop me! hurry up! Right now! Lu Yi waited eagerly.


    At this time, a senior sister who practiced Qi at the eighth level smiled and said: "Junior brother, go up, Lin Gang is also one of the best among us. If you can defeat him, none of us can guarantee a steady victory over you, so we won''t stop you. ."


    "Yes, junior brother, the power of the Baiyun swordsmanship in Huajing is indeed extraordinary. After this sermon, I hope to discuss swordsmanship with junior brother."


    "If that''s the case, how about adding me?"


    "¡­"


    One by one, the brothers and sisters were talking, and Lu Yi felt numb in his heart. Was the strength of the previous senior brother so fierce here? Speaking of which, you are so fierce, why don''t you let someone with a little dish stop you first? !


    Lu Yi was very unhappy and looked at Lin Gang. When Lin Gang saw this, he smiled at Lu Yi honestly: "Junior Brother, if you have time, you can continue to learn from each other."


    Lu Yi struggled to pull out a smile: "Thank you brothers and sisters for your love, since that''s the case, then I''ll go up."


    He turned his head lost, and walked up the steps of the platform step by step.


    The steps were not long, and Lu Yi soon came to the platform of Baiyang Peak. On the platform was a huge square with futons placed one by one. In front of the futons, there was also a platform, which was where the preaching elders sat. Now is empty.


    There were already quite a few people sitting on the futon. Lu Yi found that the closer the futon was to the pulpit, the stronger the disciples were. There were several disciples who made Lu Yi feel a very dangerous atmosphere. the weaker.


    Some of these disciples exchanged their cultivation experience in twos and threes, and some were alone with their eyes closed. After Lu Yi came up, someone looked over.


    After seeing Lu Yi, those disciples were stunned, some were puzzled, and some frowned.


    "Sixth level of Qi practice?"


    "What''s the situation? Why did the junior brother on the sixth floor of Qi practice come up? The people below didn''t stop him?"


    "That shouldn''t be the case, right? How could the people below watch a junior brother come up? Didn''t they stop him?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked surprised, and more people looked at Lu Yi, and their eyes were different.


    The disciples sitting on the inner side had inquisitive and interested expressions in their eyes, while the eyes of the disciples near the outer edge were a little wary.


    There are only so many places on the platform, and every time it is full of people, if one comes up now, it means that someone has to go down. Since this junior brother of the sixth level of Qi practice can come up through the obstacles of so many disciples below, it shows that his strength is not strong. In general, the disciples in the inner circle definitely don¡¯t have to worry about going down, but the outer circle is worried: If they are kicked off the platform, shouldn¡¯t they lose face and die?


    Lu Yi looked at the futon on the platform, thought about it, and thought it was better not to be too high-profile. The brothers and sisters inside seemed to be quite fierce. He seemed to be unable to beat them. Just find a place outside and sit.


    After all, the meal needs to be stuttered, and the goals of UU Reading need to be realized one by one. Today, Lu Yi is very satisfied with the platform. He used to be only in the middle of the mountain. This progress is already big enough. First hand!


    So, Lu Yi casually found a seat next to him and sat down, happily looking at the panel.


    ¡¾Current task¡¿


    Climb to Baiyang Peak Platform


    Reward: Mid-grade Magic Artifact Flowing Cloud Boots


    completed


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    Mission accomplished! He will have a mid-grade magic weapon soon!


    But now there are a lot of people, Lu Yi can only endure the excitement in his heart, he did not receive the reward, and plans to wait until he goes back to receive it.


    Seeing that Lu Yi quietly found an empty seat to sit down, those eyes that were looking at Lu Yi gradually retreated, but Lu Yi still felt that someone was watching him, and he was a little eager to try. I wonder if anyone will challenge him? If there is, he will have another reward.


    As for taking the initiative to challenge himself, Lu Yi never thought about it. He Lu is not such a high-profile person!


    Lu Yi waited for a long time, and no one challenged him rashly, but as time went on, more and more disciples came to the platform, and seeing Lu Yi''s new face, many people were paying attention to him.


    As time passed, there were more and more people on the platform, and the futon was gradually filled. The monks sitting on the inside were nothing, and the monks sitting on the outside frowned when they saw Lu Yi.


    At this moment, Lu Yi heard a cold voice: "This junior brother, your seat is mine."


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw a handsome young man looking at him coldly.


    Qi practice eight layers.


    finally come! Do you know that the flowers I''ve been waiting for you have to thank? !


    Lu Yi stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, senior brother, this position is mine now."

 Chapter 6： Preaching elders are beautiful women

    "Huh... This newcomer is very arrogant?"


    "Is the sixth level of Qi training so high-profile? It''s interesting."


    "Hey... I''m afraid that the strength is not enough. Too high-profile is not a good thing."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, all the disciples began to eat melons and watch dramas, and there were many discussions.


    "????"


    When Lu Yi heard these people''s words, his head was full of question marks, and he felt a little aggrieved. He was obviously very low-key, right? ! If it was really high profile, he would have already started to challenge others and get task rewards. Didn''t expect these disciples to look at him like this? !


    At the same time, Lu Yi also began to reflect on his behavior. Is he really high profile? After thinking about it, he felt that there was no way!


    Be confident.jpg


    When Lu Yi was thinking, the face of the eighth-level disciple in front of him had turned blue, and he sneered: "Okay! Since the younger brother said so, then only the subordinates will see the true chapter!"


    While speaking, he pulled out his long sword with a clang and pointed it at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was happy, and hurriedly muttered to himself: "I want to defeat the opponent in front of me."


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat the disciples of the eighth-layer outer sect of Qi training (progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Top Grade Qi Condensing Pill*20/Perfect Qi Condensing Pill*2


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Um? The reward is better than defeating Lin Gang before... Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then guessed that it might be because this disciple''s cultivation is stronger than Lin Gang''s. Judging from the panel, the task is more difficult, so the reward is more generous?


    So Lu Yi was happier, wouldn''t it be better if the reward was high?


    Lu Yi also pulled out his long sword and said with a smile, "Senior brother please advise!"


    "Humph!" The handsome young man snorted coldly, his footsteps moved, his body was like a snake rushing, he quickly approached Lu Yi, and the long sword shook out a line of sword shadows, stabbing towards Lu Yi.


    With this shot, Lu Yi found out that this senior brother''s strength was indeed much stronger than that of Lin Gang.


    Fallen leaves swordsmanship and snake-like steps are the basic techniques of the White Cloud Sect, and this senior master is good at it.


    If Lu Yi dealt with this senior brother in the same way he dealt with Lin Gang before, he would definitely be defeated, but he did not panic at all. During the flow of spiritual energy, Baiyun''s footwork started to move, and his body seemed to lose weight and became erratic. , with the delicate youth''s sword wind fluttering back.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples watching the play all widened their eyes, and some even stood up.


    "what?!"


    "This is Baiyun footwork? It''s so ingenious! Can you do this just by relying on the sword wind?"


    "Baiyun Footwork of Transformation Realm?? This Junior Brother is amazing!"


    Their surprise was not over yet. Lu Yi''s figure was erratic, and he approached the handsome young man very quickly. The long sword in his hand carried a faint white cloud. The seemingly soft but sharp sword aura enveloped the handsome young man.


    The handsome young man''s pupils contracted, and he raised his sword to resist with all his strength.


    Clang clang!


    In the continuous collision, the handsome young man retreated again and again, and was immediately at a disadvantage.


    The disciples in the distance were shocked.


    "Sword Qi turns into clouds?! This guy''s white cloud swordsmanship has actually reached the realm of returning to nature?!"


    "Have you refined basic techniques to such a level? This Junior Brother''s comprehension is astonishing!"


    "No wonder he is so arrogant, this junior brother has arrogant strength."


    "Wang Xinqi is going to lose!"


    Even the disciples in the inner circle showed an unbelievable look at this moment.


    "Baiyun Footwork in the Transformation Realm, Baiyun Sword Art in the Returning Realm... When did such a character appear in the outer door?" A handsome, slender young man carried his hands on his back, his brows furrowed.


    "Wang Xinqi''s swordsmanship and footwork have both reached the top level. They are no longer weak, but unfortunately... the opponent is stronger." An ordinary-looking young man folded his arms and shook his head.


    A pretty **** the side looked at Lu Yi''s figure, and she said, "This junior brother is so handsome!"


    The disciple on the side: "???"


    They looked at the pretty-faced girl with question marks all over their heads: Everyone is looking at other people''s strength, but you look at looks?


    Oh, woman, it is superficial!


    When everyone looked at Lu Yi, they had to admit in their hearts that there was one thing to say, this junior brother was indeed handsome.


    A young man with a grim expression on his back said, "This junior brother''s cultivation is a bit poor, otherwise, this time the competition will be a formidable opponent again."


    When the others heard the words, they nodded. Lu Yi''s technique was too strong, which made them all feel a little pressure. Even the strongest disciples of the outer sect did not reach the level of the technique.


    "Fortunately, there are still half a month before the big competition. It''s a bit difficult to improve the cultivation base. If this guy''s cultivation base reaches the eighth level of Qi training, we can all admit defeat."


    By the time they communicated, the battle was drawing to a close.


    Although Lu Yi hadn''t used his full strength yet, the strength he showed was no longer something Wang Xinqi could resist.


    Facing the Sword Qi Huayun-level Baiyun swordsmanship, Wang Xinqi''s forehead broke out in cold sweat, and he lost and retreated. After only supporting for a moment, Lu Yi held the sword around his neck.


    Lu Yi looked at Wang Xinqi, whose expression was stiff and unbelievable. He put away his long sword and smiled slightly: "Senior brother, let it go."


    Another two perfect gas condensing pills have been credited!


    Lu Yi was very happy, there should be more challengers like this.


    Wang Xinqi''s expression was in a daze, and then he bowed his hands to Lu Yi with a bitter face, as if he had been hit a lot: "It''s my skill that is inferior to others."


    Seeing Wang Xinqi being hit so hard, Lu Yi couldn''t bear it anymore. He felt that he was a good person. This senior brother had no grievances with him. If he beat him like this, he wouldn''t beat him out of the psychological shadow. ?


    Lu Yi thought about it for a while, and said with a serious face: "Senior brother, you are very strong. You are the strongest opponent that Lu Yi has encountered over the years.


    Although Lu Yi has fought two cultivators of the eighth level of Qi practice over the years - Lin Gang and him.


    As for the sparring thing, if we really do sparring, can Lu Yi continue to swipe quest rewards from this Senior Brother Wang Xinqi? That''s not bad either.


    I am really a good person, Lu Yi was a little moved by himself.


    When Wang Xinqi heard the words, his face became a little better, his eyes gradually brightened, and he showed a sincere smile: "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s talent is indeed the only one I have seen in my life. Having said that, the senior brother will definitely have the cheek to ask the junior brother for advice in the future."


    "It''s easy to talk!" Lu Yi said with a smile.


    Wang Xinqi nodded: "My position belongs to Junior Brother."


    With that said, Wang Xinqi turned his head, looked at a young man watching a play next to him, and sneered, "Li Qi, your position belongs to me!"


    Li Qi who is eating melon: "???"


    What does it feel like to eat melon on your head? Li Qi wanted to scold his mother a little bit, but what made him want to scold his mother the most was that he really wasn''t Wang Xinqi''s opponent.


    Li Qi glanced at Wang Xinqi gloomily: "Wang Xinqi! You have the ability to continue challenging Junior Brother Lu Yi! What is the ability to challenge me?!"


    "I can''t beat Junior Brother, but I can beat you." Wang Xinqi answered very honestly, Li Qi''s face turned blue, and looked at Lu Yi with a bit of resentment, and then silently looked away, he couldn''t beat this guy Junior Brother Lu Yi can only look at others, looking for his own goal.


    Can''t beat Wang Xinqi, but he is not the weakest here!


    At this moment, a sword light quickly crossed the sky from the horizon and landed on the pulpit.


    It was a young female cultivator in a white dress, with black hair like a waterfall, and a peerless and frosty appearance.


    When Lu Yi saw this female cultivator, he was a little stunned: he remembered that the elder preacher was a bad old man? How did you become a beautiful girl?

 Chapter 7： Senior Sister Gao Leng loves me

    Not only Lu Yi, but other disciples were also stunned when they saw the beautiful girl who had landed, and a whispering voice suddenly appeared on the platform.


    "Isn''t this Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang? Why is she here?"


    "Is she Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang? That nineteen-year-old core disciple of Jindan? Now Senior Sister Lingluo''s true disciple?"


    "Yeah, Lingluo Peak Master is amazing, and he has never accepted an apprentice in his life, but making an exception for Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is really enviable."


    Everyone was talking about it, looking at the beautiful girl with awe.


    Although Liu Ningshuang''s appearance is peerless, but such a arrogant woman, ordinary people feel a little ashamed when standing in front of her, and they don''t even have the courage to express their admiration.


    Lu Yi also looked at the beautiful woman on the pulpit in amazement at the moment. He also heard the name of Liu Ningshuang, Liu Ningshuang in the outer door: at the age of nineteen, he became a core disciple, not to mention in Baiyunzong, even in the entire The Eastern Regions are extremely rare geniuses.


    Even in the Eastern Region Tianjiao list, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang has always been in the top five.


    Lu Yi had only heard of this senior sister''s name before, but he didn''t expect to see a living person today.


    Such a proud girl, if it was before, Lu Yi guessed that he would not dare to look at it, but now... He feels that he is still a little swollen, and he dares to look at it.


    I have to say that this Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is really good-looking. Lu Yi has never seen such a good-looking woman in his two lifetimes. If I have to use a metaphor, it is probably the existence of the peak of human appearance, right?


    It was this senior sister who looked a bit like ice cubes, and who could make her tempted in the future? Lu Yi complained in his heart.


    At this time, Lu Yi suddenly paused, and once again had a bold idea: I wonder what rewards will be given to this senior sister if she releases a task to make her fall in love with him?


    This senior sister is the proud daughter of heaven, so the reward shouldn''t be too bad, right?


    Lu Yi expressed a little curiosity, he said to himself: "I want to make Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang fall in love with me."


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Sister Liu Ningshuang loves me


    Rewards: The artistic conception of perfect ice, the practice method "Xuan Bing Ning Jade Heart Sutra", and the low-grade spiritual weapon long sword Bing Yu Yin.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi: "?"


    Looking at the reward, a question mark slowly popped up in Lu Yi''s mind, and then a lot of "fuck" appeared in his mind.


    Is this reward serious? !


    The artistic conception is generally only mastered by the great masters of Dongxu. Of course, some geniuses can master it in advance and master the artistic conception in advance. As long as the cultivation talent is not too bad, it is generally equivalent to obtaining the pass of the Dongxu Realm. The artistic conception of perfect ice, I think Imagine how fierce it is.


    The cultivation techniques of the hole-empty realm are also too strong. No matter how strong the talent is, if your cultivation technique level is not enough, you will not be able to cultivate to a higher level. Of course, if you can create a higher level cultivation technique by yourself, then I didn''t say that, and Bai Yunzong is a major cultivator, it seems that Zhenzong''s practice is only the practice of transforming the gods. Lu Yi is equivalent to directly obtaining a practice that is one level stronger than Zhenzong''s practice.


    As for spiritual tools, magic weapons for immortal cultivation are divided into magic tools, treasure tools, and spiritual tools. Magic tools are already extremely rare, let alone spiritual tools? Even if it is only a low-grade spiritual tool, I am afraid that the general Dongxu boss doesn''t have it, right?


    Lu Yi''s eyes were a little red. He was just curious and wanted to see if there were any rewards. Now...


    Lu Yi just wanted to say: Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is really fragrant...


    He silently accepted the task.


    Then the question arises, how should Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang fall in love with her?


    Lu Yi scratched his head in his heart, letting him practice he felt that he was okay, but chasing girls... Well, Lu Yi was a little numb.


    In his last life, Lu Yi had just graduated from college and had crossed over. When he was in college, he used to play games. He played all kinds of LOL, King, Warcraft, etc. He usually played in the dormitory except for class. He also joined the university club, but the activities I haven''t been there a few times, but I have been to class activities, but he is a computer major, and there are only four girls in the class, and everyone knows...


    In junior high and high school, Lu Yi was also busy reading, reading novels, and playing games. He didn''t like girls, but there were a few girls who expressed a good impression of him, but he didn''t have that kind of thought at all at that time. When I arrived, I was beyond regretful and heartbroken.


    It was only then that he realized that he had missed several sweet loves and the opportunity to become a scumbag!


    All in all, Lu Yi has never been in love in his two lifetimes, so he doesn''t know how to chase girls...


    hateful! Why don''t colleges teach how to fall in love? ? This is a major event of human reproduction! Don''t pay much attention to this kind of thing, and sooner or later human beings will become extinct! Lu Yi made a stern attack on education in his previous life.


    Then again, after all, he is also a transmigrator, and he even chases girls by himself? ! It''s just the shame of the transmigrator, isn''t it? !


    Which of the seniors is not surrounded by a large number of beautiful women after crossing? He had to chase after himself, and he would be laughed at when he said it!


    Lu¡¤Transmigrator''s Shame¡¤Yi expressed great sadness.


    Or... find a chance and send some flowers to this senior sister? I wonder if Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang will like it?


    When Lu Yi was tangled, Liu Ningshuang''s cold and indifferent voice sounded: "Junior brothers and sisters, Elder Lin Feng has something to do, I''m here to preach for you today."


    Hearing this, everyone quieted down and sat down, looking forward to watching Liu Ningshuang.


    This is a super genius. He must have his own unique insights into cultivating a dao. If he can learn a little, he will be very useful!


    After everyone was seated, Li Qi, who was still standing, seemed very abrupt. His mentality was about to explode, and he had no place to sit!


    Liu Ningshuang looked at Li Qi, those calm eyes made Li Qi almost cry, he looked at Wang Xinqi angrily: "Wang Xinqi, wait for me!"


    Wang Xinqi looked puzzled: "You can''t beat me, why do you blame me?"


    Li Qi''s face flushed with anger, and seeing more and more people looking over, he waved his sleeves, covered his face and got off the platform.


    Liu Ningshuang''s calm voice sounded: "Is there anything else? Start preaching without us."


    "there is none left!"


    "Senior Sister Liu, let''s get started!"


    Everyone opened their mouths with excitement.


    Liu Ningshuang nodded and said, "All the juniors and juniors are in the realm of qi training. Today I will talk about the basics of cultivation and techniques. The Dao is ruthless and the source of spiritual qi. Immortal cultivators take spiritual qi and condense the celestial body, and finally reach the same level as heaven and earth. The happy realm of longevity..."


    Liu Ningshuang''s voice containing spiritual energy spreads, floating in the entire Baiyang Peak, telling the basic knowledge of cultivation, which also includes Liu Ningshuang''s own small insights into the cultivation of Qi realm, as well as his understanding of Baiyun Qiqi Jue.


    Liu Ningshuang herself is a tall building, and the content is simple and easy to understand. Not only the disciples on the platform, but also the disciples on the mountain, the mountainside and the bottom of the mountain are also thoughtful and seem to understand.


    Even Lu Yi, his current Baiyun Qi Jue has reached level 6. According to the division of Xiu Xianjie, it is already a return to the original state, but what he only understands is Baiyun Qi Jue, his vision is limited, after listening to Liu Ningshuang After the sermon, he also learned a lot.


    Even, because Lu Yi has a solid foundation and gains more than other disciples, it may not be long before Baiyun Qi Jue can be upgraded to level 7.

 Chapter 8： Liu Ningshuangs invitation

    Time passed, the sun gradually came to the center of the sky, and Liu Ningshuang''s sermon stopped.


    The entire Baiyang Peak was very quiet, and the disciples were still immersed in what Liu Ningshuang told, and did not return to their senses for a long time.


    Liu Ningshuang didn''t bother, just looked at the disciple on the platform calmly, her eyes were cold, and it wasn''t until a moment later that the disciple slowly recovered.


    As the disciples sobered up, Lu Yi also regained his senses. His heart was also a little excited, and he felt that his understanding of the basics of cultivation had increased a lot.


    Seeing everyone returning to their senses, Liu Ningshuang spoke again: "That''s all about the basics of cultivation. After you go back, you will digest it well. Next, you will talk about the basics of magic. All of you are in the realm of qi practice. Today, I will explain the most common Baiyun School. Qi practice technique, Baiyun sword technique."


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone on the platform changed slightly. Many people turned their heads to look in the direction of Lu Yi. A guy who has practiced Qi on the sixth floor has already practiced Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of returning to its original state!


    Lu Yi was sitting on the outside of the stage, but the disciples on the outside didn''t look at Lu Yi, but even some of the disciples on the inside looked at Lu Yi behind him, which made Liu Ningshuang follow him with some doubts.


    Liu Ningshuang saw that the disciple that everyone was watching was a little monk who practiced Qi on the sixth floor, and he could come to the platform after practicing Qi at the sixth floor, indicating that the talent was not bad, but this was not the reason why so many people paid attention.


    Liu Ningshuang was a little puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    A pretty female disciple in front said, "Senior Sister Liu, this handsome Junior Brother Lu Yi, his Baiyun swordsmanship has been cultivated to the realm of returning to the original."


    The disciple on the side: "..."


    They have black lines all over their heads, so the word handsome is redundant, okay? !


    When Liu Ningshuang heard the words, a look of surprise appeared in her cold eyes, and she looked at Lu Yi, um... He is indeed quite handsome, but this is not the point, she praised: "The sixth level of Qi practice can make a foundation You have cultivated your techniques to the realm of returning to the original state... Your talent is very good."


    Lu Yi was originally a little worried about how to get in touch with Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang. After all, he still has a mission to make Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang fall in love with him. I didn''t expect the opportunity to come to you like this?


    In addition, that senior sister is really insightful! Lu Yi thought happily.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister has won the prize."


    Liu Ningshuang thought of something, and asked, "Since Junior Brother Lu Yi has practiced the White Cloud Swordsmanship to the realm of returning to the original state, why don''t you join me in demonstrating it to your junior brothers and sisters?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, wondering, isn''t this the teaching assistant status of a lecturer in the university? He didn''t work as a teaching assistant when he was in college, but he didn''t expect to become a teaching assistant after transmigrating to another world?


    "Of course you can." Lu Yi didn''t refuse. If it were a love game, such an incident could increase the heroine''s favorability. How could he have any reason to refuse?


    Oh, by the way, he has to release a mission to see.


    Lu Yi silently said to himself, "I want to demonstrate the Baiyun swordsmanship to the disciples on the platform."


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Demonstrate Baiyun swordsmanship for outer disciples.


    Reward: Baiyun Swordsmanship Level +1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was even more pleasantly surprised when he saw the reward. As the level of Baiyun swordsmanship is getting higher and higher, he needs to practice more and more times to improve his swordsmanship level. It has been four days since his Baiyun swordsmanship broke through to level 6. Now, he hasn''t felt any sign of a breakthrough yet. It is estimated that he will have to practice for at least three or four days. I didn''t expect to be able to directly break through just by demonstrating a sword technique?


    Wonderful!


    Lu Yi happily went to the pulpit and stood beside Liu Ningshuang. He smelled a faint fragrance, which was probably from Liu Ningshuang, and it smelled a little good.


    Liu Ningshuang stood aside, and a cold voice sounded: "Junior Brother, are you ready?"


    "All right."


    "Then let''s start." While speaking, an ordinary long sword suddenly appeared in Liu Ningshuang''s hand. With the long sword, Liu Ningshuang''s momentum became a little sharper.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi glanced at the white ring on Liu Ningshuang''s slender fingers, envy in his heart: Space ring... He wants to have it too.


    However, this thing is still quite precious. The worst space ring is more expensive than the general low-grade magic weapon, and he can''t afford it.


    After his parents bought him a low-grade magic weapon, a long sword, they didn''t buy him a space ring, which was too expensive.


    Lu Gaoyang also told him that if he could enter the inner sect, the sect would give him a space ring, so he might as well wait to enter the inner sect for free whoring.


    When I hear it, it''s an old white prostitute.


    "It would be nice if I could send a space ring for the mission." Lu Yi thought to himself.


    He also pulled out his long sword, looked at Liu Ningshuang, and said, "Senior sister, please enlighten me."


    Liu Ningshuang nodded: "Let''s do it, the emphasis is on the demonstration."


    Lu Yi took a deep breath, the spiritual energy flowed, and strands of white cloud energy appeared on the long sword. Surrounded by the cloud energy, he ran the white cloud footwork and rushed towards Liu Ningshuang.


    Seeing the white cloud on Lu Yi''s sword, Liu Ningshuang nodded secretly, and then a white cloud appeared on her sword, which was also the white cloud swordsmanship of returning to nature.


    As a peerless genius, Liu Ningshuang''s understanding is naturally extraordinary, and he has mastered even more than one or two techniques for returning to the realm of nature.


    The two long swords collided.


    Clang!


    The sound of the collision of gold and iron sounded, and the clouds intertwined and spread between the two long swords, and the entire pulpit was surrounded by clouds.


    The disciples below felt a sharp sword intent flowing between the two of them. They all stared wide-eyed, held their breath, and watched quietly.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang on the stage faced each other, looked at each other, and changed their moves at the same time in tacit understanding.


    Clang clang clang!


    The purpose of the two was to demonstrate the Baiyun swordsmanship, not to learn from each other.


    The two people facing the sword seemed to have an inexplicable harmony, which made the disciples below blink without blinking, indulging in it. On the entire platform, there was no other sound except the sound of collision.


    At this time, Liu Ningshuang''s red lips lightly opened, and she slowly explained: "The Baiyun swordsmanship takes the artistic conception of the white cloud, focusing on the feeling of erratic and uncertain, and the technique is in the mind rather than the shape. , brothers and sisters, UU read and be optimistic about the essence of this white cloud swordsmanship..."


    During the changes in the swordsmanship of the two, the core of Baiyun''s swordsmanship was completely revealed, which made many disciples gain a lot, and many disciples showed surprise.


    "So that''s how the third form is used? There should be the majestic atmosphere of Yunjuan Yunshu. It turns out that I have always misunderstood it!"


    "I got it, I got it! Hahahahaha!"


    "Is this the white cloud swordsmanship of returning to the realm of nature? It''s so terrifying!"


    "No, even with Senior Sister''s explanation, the realm of swordsmanship above Dacheng is still like looking at flowers in the fog. How did Junior Brother Lu Yi manage to cultivate Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of truth?!"


    "...I am the only one who thinks that Junior Brother Lu Yi and Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang are inexplicably compatible with swords?" A disciple said softly, and all the disciples around him suddenly looked at him coldly. He shrank his neck and felt fear. : What a strong killing intent!


    Only then did the other disciples withdraw their gazes. They admitted that Lu Yi was extremely talented, but Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang was the goddess of the White Cloud Sect! Lu Yi is not worthy of her!


    On the podium, Lu Yi sighed in his heart that Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is worthy of being the arrogant daughter of heaven, and has a very thorough understanding of the essence of magic.


    In fact, after Lu Yi raised the three exercises and techniques to level 6, he also had some insight into the techniques and techniques.


    A set of Baiyun swordsmanship ended, Liu Ningshuang and Lu Yi had a tacit understanding and retracted their swords at the same time, the mountain wind blew, and a strand of Liu Ningshuang''s hair was picked up. She turned to Lu Yi, the corners of her mouth raised, and her cold little face appeared for the first time. With a small smile, it is unbelievably beautiful.


    "Junior Brother Lu''s Baiyun swordsmanship is very subtle and his comprehension is very good. If you enter the inner sect, you can consider participating in the assessment of Ling Luofeng and join Ling Luofeng."

 Chapter 9： harvest time

    When the disciples on the platform heard the words, they were all in an uproar.


    "I didn''t expect that Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang would personally invite Junior Brother Lu Yi to Lingluo Peak?!"


    "Lingluo Peak is one of the strongest three peaks among the twelve peaks in the inner door. I heard that there are a lot of training resources every month, and the benefits are super good. I also want to enter..."


    "Haha... Just think about it, Elder Lingluo is speaking out. Lingluo Feng only accepts real geniuses, like Junior Brother Lu Yi. Do you think you are a genius?"


    "Me? Haha... I''m not bragging! I''m a real waste! I didn''t understand the demonstration by Senior Sister Liu and Junior Brother Lu just now."


    "... Coincidentally, they are both trash."


    The envious eyes of the disciples turned green. If they could, they would also like to enter Lingluo Peak.


    Lu Yi on the stage was a little lost by Liu Ningshuang''s smile. This **** smile is so dazzling!


    He smiled and said, "I will seriously consider it, thank you Senior Sister."


    Drop, Liu Ningshuang''s favorability +1


    Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang actually invited him to participate in the assessment of Tongfeng. If it was a love game, this must be the reminder now.


    It''s a pity he doesn''t have a golden finger in a love game, tsk...


    As for joining Lingluo Peak, Lu Yi of course has no objection. Lingluo Peak is an extremely powerful peak in the entire White Cloud Sect. The peak owner, Elder Ling Luo, is one of the strongest in the White Cloud Sect, and he is also the youngest and strongest. , the talent is unparalleled.


    It''s definitely better if you join in and have a big guy covering you.


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly, flipped her hand over, and a bottle of white porcelain appeared in her hand: "This is a top-quality condensing qi pill, and it is given to Junior Brother Lu as a reward for cooperating with my preaching. Junior Brother, your cultivation is a little low, and you can''t practice it. slack."


    While speaking, the porcelain bottle in Liu Ningshuang''s hand floated towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was stunned, as if he saw the brilliance of the rich woman from Liu Ningshuang!


    This is the best medicine pill! It is impossible for ordinary people to have it, but Liu Ningshuang did not expect to give it to him directly?


    But having said that, if it was before, Lu Yi would definitely be ecstatic to use this top-quality medicinal pill, but now, his mission rewards are all perfect medicinal pills, so there is no fluctuation in his heart.


    But Liu Ningshuang was kind, and Lu Yi was embarrassed to refuse. He took the Ningqi Pill and said with a smile, "Thank you, Senior Sister, Junior Brother will definitely cultivate well and will not disappoint Senior Sister''s high hopes."


    The disciples on the platform looked at Lu Yi and felt that they had eaten lemons, and it was not sour.


    Top-grade Qi Condensing Pill... This is much better than mid-grade Qi Condensing Pill, and they want it too.


    What''s more, it was given by Senior Sister Liu, a legendary figure in the sect? They can blow for a year! You can even put this bottle of Qi Condensation Pill on the table for offering.


    The most important thing is... Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang actually smiled at Lu Yi... She actually smiled? !


    Jealousy makes them beyond recognition.


    "Well, you go down first." Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly.


    Lu Yi got off the pulpit and returned to his position. Wang Xinqi, who was beside him, looked at Lu Yi, and he couldn''t hide the envy on his face: "Junior Brother Lu, it''s so nice... Senior Sister Liu treats you differently, Senior Brother I am too much. envious."


    "Low-key and low-key." Lu Yi smiled, still saying that, he felt that he was a low-key person.


    "If you have questions about cultivation next, you can raise your hand and ask, and I will pick three people to answer." Liu Ningshuang began the last step of her sermon to answer questions about her cultivation.


    Hearing Liu Ningshuang''s words, many disciples raised their hands and looked at Liu Ningshuang expectantly. If Liu Ningshuang could answer their doubts, their cultivation path would be much smoother.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and found that he had no particular doubts that needed to be answered. After all, his current skill level and skill level were improved very smoothly, and he had task rewards in hand, so there was no confusion.


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Lu Yi''s direction, and saw that Lu Yi did not raise his hand, and there was no accident. There are not many techniques that can be practiced in the realm of Qi training, and most of them have the same goal. Excellent, it is difficult to encounter confusion in the realm of qi practice.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ningshuang no longer pays attention to Lu Yi, and randomly selects three people to solve the puzzles.


    The time to solve the puzzles is very fast. When the final puzzle-solving stage is over, Liu Ningshuang said indifferently: "This is the end of today''s sermon, and you can leave."


    Saying that, Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly to Lu Yi, turned into a sword light, disappeared into the sky, and left very freely.


    After Liu Ningshuang left, the disciples on the platform turned to look at Lu Yi and walked over one by one.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, I''m Bai Kunfeng Li Long, we should get closer in the future!"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, Senior Sister is a little confused about swordsmanship. I wonder if I can make an appointment to ask Junior Brother alone?"


    "Junior brother, the maple leaves in the maple forest inside the door are red, and the scenery is very beautiful. If you have time, why not go shopping with senior sister?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi is a genius who is valued by Zongmen Tianjiao Liu Ningshuang, and who gave him the best medicine pills! A good deal with Lu Yi is only good for them, not bad.


    Lu Yi was crowded by the crowd and felt a little numb. These brothers and sisters were so enthusiastic, there were even more than a dozen beautiful sisters who invited him to travel alone.


    However, Lu Yi also understands that the reason why these brothers and sisters are enthusiastic is because he has shown great talent and strength.


    Just like those enthusiastic senior sisters, no one has invited him so straightforwardly before, obviously he is so handsome!


    So, man, strength is king.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, with a smile on his face, he said, "Senior brothers and sisters, I have a little understanding, I need to go back to practice, borrow it!"


    Lu Yi squeezed the crowd away, turned his body technique directly, went down the mountain, and ran away without turning his head.


    If it goes on like this, Lu Yi is afraid that he will not be able to get out. Just now, he saw that a senior sister was secretly trying to touch his thigh while taking advantage of the chaos! Simply excessive!


    After leaving Baiyangfeng, UU read www. uukanshu. com Lu Yi quickly returned to Bai Lingfeng''s house and returned to his room.


    Sitting in front of the table, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, then rubbed his hands a little excitedly, and it was time to harvest.


    Lu Yi glanced at the panel:


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat the disciples of the 8th floor outer sect of Qi training (completed)


    Climb to Baiyang Peak Platform (Completed)


    Defeat the disciples of the 8th floor outer sect of Qi training (completed)


    Demonstration of Baiyun swordsmanship for outer disciples (completed)


    Four completed tasks, all can receive rewards!


    Lu Yi planned to lead them one by one, first to receive the first one, the quest reward for defeating Lin Gang, the reward was a perfect Qi condensing pill, and Lu Yi chose to receive the reward.


    As Lu Yi clicked, he discovered that the Perfect Qi Condensation Pill was not directly in front of him, but required him to use his mind to choose the location where the reward would appear.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then had an idea. He used his mind to control the Perfect Qi Condensation Pill to appear in his pocket. The next moment, Lu Yi felt a little change in his pocket. He reached out and touched a round circle. something about the size of a glass bead.


    Lu Yi took out the thing, it was a white medicine pill with a faint medicinal fragrance.


    It is the perfect condensate pill!


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, this function is ok, very user-friendly, he was worried that the random appearance of the reward would attract attention. When there are outsiders in the future, the reward can appear in his pocket or arms.


    Lu Yi thought again, if there is a space ring in the future, I wonder if the reward can appear directly in the space ring? It''s comfortable if you can.


    When you have a space ring, be sure to try it!


    Lu Yi stopped thinking about it and continued to receive rewards.

 Chapter 10： The transformation and sublimation of LV seven

    Lu Yi clicked to receive the reward of the second task, and immediately, a pair of light blue boots with delicate cloud patterns appeared on the table in front of Lu Yi.


    Mid-grade magic weapon, Liuyun boots.


    Lu Yi was a little excited in his heart, he is also a person with a mid-grade magic weapon! Think about the cheap man Lao Lu, he didn''t even touch the long sword of the mid-grade magic weapon, and now he has it himself! If Lao Lu knew, I don''t know how envious he would be.


    Lu Yi couldn''t wait to start recognizing the master. All magic weapons need to recognize the master. Only by recognizing the master''s magic weapon can it exert its full power. It is very simple to recognize the master of the magic weapon. Lu Yi''s spiritual power enters the magic weapon and leaves his spiritual imprint. , it is easy to complete the identification of the master.


    After recognizing the master, Lu Yi took off his boots and put on Liuyun boots.


    After putting on Liuyun boots, Lu Yi stood up and jumped on the spot twice. He was pleasantly surprised: It is indeed a medium-grade magic weapon, and it is comfortable to wear!


    And what surprised Lu Yi even more was that after wearing Liuyun boots, he felt that his body became lighter. In this case, his speed would be improved?


    Lu Yi poured spiritual energy into Liu Yun boots, fully activated the magic weapon, then he ran the Baiyun footwork, his body swayed, and the next moment, Lu Yi appeared from one end of the room to the other, his face was only one centimeter away from the wall.


    It''s so dangerous, I almost hit the wall with my handsome face.


    Lu Yi was a little scared, and then he was a little surprised: these Liuyun boots increased his speed by nearly 30%!


    You must know that Lu Yi has already cultivated the Baiyun Footwork to the realm of returning to the original state. The speed is very fast. It can be compared with the monks who practice the eighth level or even the ninth level, and it can be improved by 30%, even the monks who practice the ninth level of Qi. , I''m afraid it can''t match him in speed.


    It is worthy of being a medium-grade magic weapon, it is strong!


    Lu Yi seems to have got a new toy, running the Baiyun footwork, and his figure is constantly flashing in the room, here and there, erratic, like a ghost.


    After a while, Lu Yi had played enough, sat on the chair contentedly, and continued to count the harvest.


    The third task is also to defeat the outer disciples, but the opponent is Wang Xinqi, and the reward is two perfect Qi condensing pills, which Lu Yi received and got them.


    The fourth task is to demonstrate the White Cloud Swordsmanship with Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, and his White Cloud Swordsmanship level +1.


    After Lu Yi received the task, he suddenly felt his brain swell, and a lot of information entered Lu Yi''s mind: it was all the perception of Baiyun swordsmanship.


    Lu Yi closed his eyes to absorb the information. When he completely absorbed the information and opened his eyes, there seemed to be a flash of sword light in his eyes. He exhaled slightly, and then raised his fingers. Very soft, with a stroke of his finger, cloud-like ripples suddenly appeared in the air, the ripples slowly fell to the ground, and a few cloud patterns were silently printed on the ground.


    Lu Yi looked at the cloud pattern on the ground and was extremely excited. lv6 and lv7 are completely two different concepts!


    Although Baiyun Swordsmanship is still the same as Baiyun Swordsmanship, Lu Yi''s current way of aura''s operation is no longer the same as before. After changing several aura''s operation routes, the efficiency of aura''s utilization has become higher, and its power has become stronger. !


    This is an optimization! If it is said that the Baiyun swordsmanship before level 6 is constantly proficient in the original white cloud swordsmanship, but at level 7, it has already jumped out of the original framework and sublimated the white cloud swordsmanship.


    Lu Yi has a feeling that if he uses his full power now, his power will be nearly 50% higher than the previous Baiyun swordsmanship, and his mastery will also become more free. Most importantly, the consumption of spiritual energy has not increased!


    The consumption of spiritual energy has not increased, and the power has increased by 50%. Can you believe this? !


    The change is simply unimaginable.


    Lu Yi''s heart was shaken. It''s just that the lv7 Baiyun swordsmanship is so powerful, what about lv8 and lv9? Continue to optimize, will the power of Baiyun Sword Art continue to increase? Wouldn''t the consumption of aura still change?


    ...What kind of magic is that?


    Generally speaking, cultivators in the Qi training realm can only exert their full power by practicing Qi training realm techniques. Some geniuses can indeed master the foundation-building techniques in the Qi-training realm. It is a huge burden, even if the genius has a solid foundation, it is impossible to use it normally, and it can be regarded as a hole card at most.


    And if Lu Yi''s Baiyun swordsmanship continues to be upgraded, on the basis of the increase in power, the consumption of spiritual energy will not change, then isn''t he equivalent to using the power of the foundation-building spell to practice Qi?


    Lu Yi''s face was a little weird. Those techniques that geniuses used as a big move were just flat A for him?


    ...isn''t that good? Isn''t this a little unfair to others?


    Lu Yi thought about it, and the corners of his mouth began to rise wildly - it wasn''t that he wanted to laugh, he really couldn''t help it.


    After all, he seems to have become a little fierce.


    Lu Yile took a long time before taking a deep breath to calm down his restless mood: Calm down! Even if the ultimate move can be regarded as a level A, I am just an ordinary 6-layer rookie of Qi training!


    I really cook well! How can I be like this? !


    Don''t say anything else, I''m not invincible at the outer door!


    Even if you can''t beat Jindan in the Qi realm, how dare you say that you are powerful? ! shameless!


    There is also a limit to Ping A when it is a big move, and it is not just waving the forbidden spell! What is floating? !


    As long as it doesn''t go beyond the timeline, I am a rookie dog!


    Stupid birds fly first!


    Hold on, we can win!


    Lu Yi silently instilled in himself the idea that he was still a rookie dog, so that he would not be too inflated. Once a person is inflated, it is easy to be conceited.


    Lu Yi felt that although he was not the kind of very cowardly person, it was wrong to die!


    Refuse to die, start with me!


    After constantly adding psychological hints to himself, Lu Yi gradually felt that this was a normal phenomenon. What happened to the Qi cultivator whose normal attack was a foundation-building technique? Not yet a Qi cultivator?


    I, someone named Lu, is an ordinary sixth-level qi training cultivator! You have to continue to practice hard and walk steadily on the road of immortality!


    Lu Yi nodded slightly, approving his own thoughts.


    After counting the harvest, Lu Yi looked out the window, the sky was orange, and the sun had already set in the west. Today, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang preached for a day, and it was already late when he came back. Dharma, before you know it, it''s already so late.


    I don''t know if Lao Lu and Mom got off work? Lu Yi felt a little hungry in his stomach.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Outer Sect Affairs Hall, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were planning to pack up and get off work. As deacons, they also have time on duty, and now it is their turn to get off work.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a rosacea came over in a hurry, looked at Lu Gaoyang and exclaimed, "Okay, Lao Lu! I didn''t expect that kid in your family to be so powerful?! Why haven''t I heard of you before? ??"


    Lu Gaoyang looked at the man with rosacea with a bewildered expression: "Ah? What?"

 Chapter 11： Going home so big

    The rosy-nosed man was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi with a dazed expression: "...you two don''t know?"


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi looked at each other, both saw the blankness in the other''s eyes, and there were question marks in their minds.


    Lu Gaoyang suddenly thought of something, his heart skipped a beat, and he asked, "...what should we know? What happened to my kid? Did he get into trouble?"


    Lu Gaoyang felt that Lu Yi''s character was not bad, so he shouldn''t do anything to cause trouble. Why does it feel like he did something that everyone knows? Are you afraid that you want to break your leg?


    Lu Gaoyang felt that it was necessary to hold a family meeting after returning to discuss how to break Lu Yi''s leg.


    Wang Siqi was a little worried: "Brother Li, my family Yi''er, what happened to him?"


    Seeing that the two of them were really unclear, Li Mang, who was also a deacon, was puzzled and said, "That kid in your family is on the platform of Baiyang Peak today, and he has practiced Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of returning to its original state. You two parents don''t even know that?"


    "????" When Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi heard Li Mang''s words, their minds were full of question marks.


    "Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa... what happened to that stinky boy in my family? He practiced the white cloud swordsmanship to the realm of going back to basics?!" Lu Gaoyang always felt that he heard it wrong, or that Li Mang was still living in a dream .


    "That''s right. Don''t look at me like this, today''s affairs are going crazy in the outer door. Today is the Liu Ningshuang Liu Zhenzhuan who preached. I heard that Liu Zhenzhuan is very optimistic about your kid and even sent your kid. A bottle of top-quality Qi condensing pills, and even invited your kid to participate in the assessment of Ling Luofeng! Lao Lu, you are going to be prosperous! Your kid seems to be a genius." Li Mang said, looking at Lu Gaoyang''s Eyes are green.


    Damn it! Why didn''t Li Mang have such good luck to have such a son? When he thought of his son, Li Mang couldn''t help but get angry. He was almost twenty years old, and he had only practiced Qi to the seventh level. It was not realistic to break through to the foundation, and he couldn''t compare!


    The more Li Mang thought about it, the more angry he became. He wanted to go back immediately and break his son''s leg.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi didn''t want to pay attention to Li Mang anymore. They looked at each other with very strange expressions. They didn''t know their son? Why do you feel like what Li Mang said was not Lu Yi?


    Wang Siqi returned to her senses, and smiled at Li Mang, whose expression was a little distorted: "Brother Li, let''s go first if we have something to do..."


    Before Wang Siqi finished speaking, a gentle laughter sounded: "Siqi, Gao Yang, you are here."


    Lu Gaoyang, Wang Siqi, and Li Mang all changed their faces. They turned their heads and saw an old man with a gray beard walking over with a smile. The three hurriedly bowed and saluted: "I have seen Elder Qi."


    Elder Qi is the elder of the outer sect in charge of the entire outer sect affairs hall. His name is Qi Feiyu.


    On weekdays, Qi Feiyu is in retreat and practice. It is rare to see Lu Gaoyang and the three of them who did not expect Qi Feiyu to appear here, and depending on the situation, it seems that he is here for Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi?


    "No gift." With a gentle smile on Qi Feiyu''s face, he looked at Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi who were still in a trance, and said, "What difficulties have you had in your work recently? The work in the task area is a bit laborious."


    "Thank you Elder Qi for your concern, our work is going well." Lu Gaoyang smiled.


    "It seems that you are doing a good job... By the way, there are two vacancies for the position of deacon responsible for distributing resources for outer disciples recently. You can go there to serve. With your abilities, there should be no problem." Qi Feiyu said with a smile.


    Lu Gaoyang: "???"


    Wang Siqi: "???"


    Li Mang: "???"


    Qi Feiyu''s words made the three of them stunned.


    Distributing resources for outer disciples is a fat mistake! Generally speaking, the cultivation resources allocated by the sect to the disciples of the outer sect always have some surplus. A large part of these surpluses belong to the elders, and the other part basically falls into the pockets of the deacons who are in charge of this area. This is the default unspoken rule of the office.


    Which deacon doesn''t want to sharpen his head and go to the resources department? ! But those who can get in are generally deacons with a big backstage, and most deacons can only watch at most.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Feiyu, the elder of the office, would personally serve Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, and let them enter the resource department? ? This was something the three of them didn''t expect, and they were completely stunned.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, Qi Feiyu smiled and said, "How is it? Are you willing?"


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi came back to their senses, full of surprises, and said with a smile, "Of course, thank you Elder Qi!"


    Lu Gaoyang asked cautiously, "Elder Qi... Could it be because of my Yi''er?"


    Qi Feiyu smiled slightly: "Lu Yi has a good talent. In the future, when he enters the inner door, Tian Gao will let the birds fly. Gao Yang, you are blessed. Work hard."


    Of course, Qi Feiyu also heard about Lu Yi. The three words Liu Ningshuang represent too much in the White Cloud Sect. If Liu Ningshuang is optimistic, even Qi Feiyu is not immune to the vulgarity and shows his favor to Lu Yi.


    Qi Feiyu didn''t stay for a long time, and his body disappeared in place. The three deacons of Foundation Establishment present did not see how Qi Feiyu disappeared.


    After Qi Feiyu disappeared, Li Mang looked at Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi with greener eyes: "I didn''t expect that even Elder Qi would personally serve you in the resource department, Lao Lu, you have already started to develop!"


    Li Mang was even more angry, why didn''t he have such a son! Looks like I need to practice a little.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were still in a trance, UU reading was a bit like a dream, they looked at each other, and then Lu Gaoyang smiled: "Old Li, next time I''m the host, please celebrate, this time We still have something to do, so we''ll go back first."


    Li Mang expressed his understanding and nodded: "Go, go."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi couldn''t wait to leave the hall. Along the way, the two saw many people looking at them with strange expressions. The deacon, who was in a normal relationship, saw the two with a smile on their faces, even if it was higher than their status. The higher deacon waited with a smile on his face, and the two understood that all this was probably because of Lu Yi.


    The two went out and couldn''t wait for Yujian to take off, flying towards Bai Lingfeng.


    ...


    Bai Lingfeng.


    Lu Yi felt that Lao Lu and his mother had not yet got off work, and were struggling to decide whether to practice Baiyun Qijue for a week first. Today, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang''s lecture gave him a new understanding of Qijue, but he was a little hungry and not too tired. want to practice.


    At this moment, two piercing piercing sounds came from far and near, with great momentum. Lu Yi''s eyes widened: Enemy attack? impossible? Which monk would eat bear-hearted leopard feces and dare to come to Baiyangzong to make trouble?


    But not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, Lu Yi stood up cautiously. If there was an enemy, he would run away.


    At this moment, Lu Gaoyang''s voice sounded: "Lu Yi! Come out for me!"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, with a strange expression on his face. He put down the long sword in his hand and walked out of the room. He saw Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi standing menacingly in the small courtyard. There was a trace of sword marks on the floor of the small courtyard. The flowers and plants were chopped up.


    A question mark slowly appeared in Lu Yi''s mind: "Father and mother, what''s the matter with you? There is such a big commotion when you go home?"


    "What''s wrong?! It''s not because of you?!" Lu Gaoyang glared at Lu Yi.

 Chapter 12： The bottleneck of the 6th layer of Qi training

    Lu Yi was at a loss: "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Seeing Lu Yi''s dazed expression, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi are both numb, such a big thing, this kid is like a normal person!


    Wang Siqi took a deep breath and asked, "Yi''er, you went to Baiyang Peak today, did you go to the platform?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi suddenly understood and felt strange.


    Lao Lu and his mother reacted so badly, so it was because he was on the platform? It seems that they know about Bai Yangfeng?


    It was already evening when their sermons ended. How long has it been since then? The outer door is so big, so this matter spread to the ears of Lao Lu and mother so quickly? Lu Yi felt that he had greatly underestimated the level of gossip of people outside the door.


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, and then said cheerfully: "Yes, I went to Baiyang Peak, how is it? Isn''t your son a genius?"


    I, Lu, also had a genius addiction.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi looked at each other with shock in their eyes: It''s really this kid Lu Yi!


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were still a little uncertain at first. After all, they were their own sons. How many kilograms did their son weigh?


    Lu Gaoyang''s expression changed, but he was still a little unsure and asked, "So... your boy''s white cloud swordsmanship has really been cultivated to the realm of returning to its original state?!"


    "Yes." Lu Yi nodded.


    "...So, Liu Ningshuang Liu Zhenzhuan also invited you to go to Lingluofeng to take part in the assessment? Will he give you a top-grade Qi condensing pill?"


    "Yes, yes, Senior Sister Liu is very nice." Lu Yi nodded.


    "Hi..." Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi took a breath.


    Lu Gaoyang looked at Lu Yi and said in shock, "How could my son be so talented?! I don''t believe it!"


    "????" Lu Yi''s head was full of question marks, and his head was full of black lines: "It''s not old Lu, you don''t believe that I am such a genius?! Mother, you judge and judge!"


    Lu Yi was very unconvinced, how could he not be so talented? !


    Wang Siqi hesitated for a moment, then said faintly: "...To be honest, I know best about your talent, and I can''t believe it."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    How can you say that about your son''s parents? If it hadn''t been for him to travel from the fetus, Lu Yi would have thought he was picked up from the **** heap.


    Lu Yi said speechlessly: "There are rumors that there are seniors who read poetry and books. Once they got the Tao, the chickens and dogs ascended to the sky. I just have some insights, so what happened?"


    Hearing this, Lu Gaoyang squinted at Lu Yi: "...Do you still want to compare with immortals?"


    Seeing Lu Gaoyang''s small eyes, Lu Yi was so angry that he almost spat out blood, he sneered, looked at Lu Gaoyang and said, "Old Lu, thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully young poor! Maybe I After a few years, did you really become an immortal? Be careful that I don''t fly with you!"


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Lu Gaoyang felt a terrible headache, his head was full of black lines: "I believe in you, you stinky brat''s heart is getting bigger and bigger, and you still want to become an immortal... Ouch!"


    Before Lu Gaoyang''s words were finished, she let out a scream. Wang Siqi silently retracted the foot she stepped on Lu Gaoyang''s feet. She smiled and said, "Yi''er, you are ambitious, and my mother supports you! But you really have it. What do you feel?"


    In fact, if it wasn''t in the sect, with the support of the sect''s great formation, it would be impossible for a powerful evil cultivator to sneak in. Wang Siqi and Lu Gaoyang would both guess whether Lu Yi was taken away.


    In addition, Lu Yi''s temperament and behavior are the same as before, and his habits in all aspects are the same as before. If it is a house grab, although the person who grabbed the house will hide it, some details can be hidden if they want to hide it. Lu Both Gao Yang and Wang Siqi confirmed that Lu Yi was not taken away. If so, it could only be other reasons.


    Lu Yi nodded: "Well, since some time ago, I feel that my mind is much clearer. When I practice the exercises and techniques, I feel that the perception is getting faster and faster. Otherwise, I would not have been able to take the Baiyun sword in such a short time. Practice the law to the realm of returning to nature."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi looked at each other: What is the principle? They don''t understand.


    "Yi''er, did you accidentally eat something from heaven and earth?" Wang Siqi guessed.


    "I don''t know, maybe?" Of course Lu Yi wouldn''t say that his long-lost golden finger has arrived. If this kind of thing can be fooled, it will be fooled.


    Anyway, Baiyunzong is a sect of the right way. It has a good atmosphere and a high salary for geniuses. As long as you don''t betray the sect, it is basically easy to discuss. Like Lu Yi, his parents are in the Baiyunzong, and he is even a young one who was born and grew up in the Baiyunzong. Generation, Bai Yunzong can''t wait for Lu Yi to be more talented as he gets better.


    Lu Gaoyang couldn''t guess the reason, he said: "This is a good thing, maybe when this state will disappear, Yi''er, you may practice harder during this time."


    "I see." Lu Yi nodded.


    Wang Siqi laughed happily and said, "I''m in a good mood today. I personally cook and cook something delicious for you two."


    ...


    After dinner, Lu Yi went back to his room and burped. I have to say that his mother''s cooking tastes good. His spiritual energy is running and he digests the food quickly, and then he sits cross-legged on the bed. , intend to practice.


    Before cultivating, Lu Yi, of course, posted in his mind the task of practicing Baiyun Qiqi Jue ten times, but after seeing the quest reward, Lu Yi''s eyes widened.


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Practice Baiyun Qiqi Jue ten times (progress: 0/10)


    Reward: Baiyun Qiqi Jue level +1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    The level of Baiyun Qiqi Jue is going to be improved? Lu Yi couldn''t believe it. UU read to know that his Baiyun Qiqi Jue, like the Baiyun swordsmanship, only took four days to reach level 6. He originally thought it would take a few more days.


    Lu Yi quickly reacted, because after listening to Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang''s sermon today, he felt something? After I realized something myself, the improvement speed of Baiyun Qiqi Jue became faster?


    According to the game, this is probably a special event. After I realized it, I increased the experience value of Baiyun Qiqi Jue? Lu Yile, his talent is still pretty good.


    Lu Yi was not in a hurry to cultivate, but took out a white medicine pill first, which was the perfect gas condensing pill. He planned to use the gas condensing pill to improve his cultivation.


    Lu Yi put the Perfect Qi Condensation Pill into his mouth, the pill entered his abdomen, turned into a stream of warm current, and spread in Lu Yi''s body. The rich spiritual energy made Lu Yi feel that his body was full, and he quickly started to run the exercises.


    With the operation of the exercise, the rich spiritual energy was slowly absorbed and entered Lu Yi''s dantian. Lu Yi could feel that his cultivation was improving at an extremely fast speed.


    As he ran the exercises over and over again, Lu Yi''s cultivation became higher and higher, and his spiritual energy increased. At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly felt a barrier.


    This feeling is extremely mysterious. It is not a visible and tangible barrier, but an invisible barrier, but Lu Yi''s spiritual energy cannot continue to gather because of the existence of the barrier, even if the perfect condensing qi is constantly releasing the spiritual energy. .


    It is as if a bottle has been filled with water, and if you continue to pour water into it, the water will only overflow.


    This feeling is very familiar to Lu Yi, after all, he has experienced it several times.


    The bottleneck, he has reached the bottleneck of the sixth level of Qi training.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then ecstatic, he didn''t expect to reach the bottleneck so soon!

 Chapter 13： Double Happiness

    Originally Lu Yi thought it would take a few months to break through, but he didn''t expect to break through in only half a month since the golden finger awakened.


    Among them, Baiyun Qi Jue reached level 6, and the cultivation speed was greatly improved, and the perfect Qi Condensing Pill also contributed.


    Lu Yi calmed down, focused on controlling his spiritual energy, and planned to break through the bottleneck. With his experience in breaking through several times, it was not easy to break through the bottleneck. It took him a long time to break through each time before.


    But this time... The spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s body was like a torrent, with the rolling spiritual energy emanating from the perfect Qi Condensation Pill, hitting the invisible barrier with an unstoppable attitude.


    boom!


    A roar sounded, the tide of spiritual energy and the barrier in Lu Yi''s body stalemate.


    Just a moment later, with a click, the barrier cracked and then shattered, and the invisible restraint disappeared. Lu Yi felt his whole body light up, and as the Qi Qijue worked, he began to absorb spiritual energy again.


    After breaking through, the bottleneck could not even resist Lu Yi for a minute!


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised, but not surprised. After all, his Qi Qi Jue reached level 6, and his foundation was extremely solid. Not only that, but he also contained the spiritual energy of the perfect Qi Condensing Pill. Supply, even if it wasn''t him, a normal Qi cultivator could easily break through in a few days.


    The breakthrough only made Lu Yi happy, but he soon calmed down. This is just the beginning. In the future, he can also break through to Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, etc., and even become immortal!


    Now you have to keep practicing!


    The Qi Qi Jue continued to operate, and it soon reached the tenth time. The task of practicing Qi Qi Jue was completed. Lu Yi stopped at this point, and he chose to accept the reward with some excitement.


    Suddenly, all kinds of information about Baiyun Qiqi Jue appeared in Lu Yi''s mind. This information was very mysterious and difficult to understand, but Lu Yi could easily absorb it.


    As Lu Yi guessed, the Baiyun Qi Jue that reached the lv7 level and the lv6 Baiyun Qi Jue also showed a big difference: the Baiyun Qi Jue''s performance route has changed.


    Originally, there were seventeen acupoints in Zhoutianqiao through which Baiyun Yinqi Jue Xinggong passed, but after the change, there were six more points.


    Lu Yi couldn''t wait to try the lv7 Baiyun Qi Jue, he continued to issue a training task to himself and started running Baiyun Qi Jue.


    As soon as he practiced, Lu Yi noticed the difference. The aura absorption efficiency of lv7 Baiyun Qi Jue was more than double that of lv6!


    Not only that, the spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s body was continuously tempered with the practice. After only a week of practice, the spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s body became stronger.


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised. After the aura was quenched, the amount of the aura remained unchanged, but the quality was obviously improved. After all, under the same quality, would the hardness of the rock and the sponge be the same? Definitely different.


    Baiyun Qi Qi can temper his aura, which is enough to raise Lu Yi''s already solid foundation to a new level! Of course, the power of the spells used through Reiki will also be greatly improved.


    In the future, the quality of his spiritual energy will not be similar to that of a base-building cultivator, right? Lu Yi was looking forward to it.


    Feeling the benefits brought by the lv7 Baiyun Qi Jue, Lu Yi practiced more attentively, running the Baiyun Qi Jue over and over to absorb the aura emitted by the perfect Qi Condensing Pill in his body.


    The perfect Qi Condensation Pill contains a lot of spiritual energy, and even after the breakthrough, there is still a lot of leftovers. Lu Yi can clearly feel that his cultivation is improving at a very fast speed as he absorbs it.


    The night was silent, the sky was getting brighter, the morning sun rose and the sun shone on the clouds between the Baiyun Mountains, dyeing the clouds golden red.


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, a pale white streamer flashed in his eyes, he sighed slightly, showing a touch of joy.


    After a night of training, he finally completely digested the perfect Qi Condensing Pill, and he took a big step forward to the seventh level of Qi training.


    Lu Yi estimated that if he had a perfect Qi condensing pill every day, he might be able to break through to the eighth level of Qi training in just one month.


    Just one month!


    Even a genius wouldn''t dare to say that he could break through the first level of Qi practice within a month.


    This speed is not the limit, if his Baiyun Qi Jue continues to improve the level, reaching lv8, lv9, then the breakthrough speed will be even faster!


    The only problem was that Lu Yi only had two perfect Qi condensing pills left.


    Lu Yi suddenly thought of Wang Xinqi and other senior brothers, how about... find some time to find those senior brothers to learn from each other? It won''t take long for you to do a few missions, and you can get several perfect Qi Condensation Pills. Who wouldn''t like to do this kind of thing?


    But there are still two, so don''t be in a hurry. Let''s practice other things first. Now that Baiyun Sword Technique and Baiyun Qi Jue have reached level 7, only Baiyun Footwork is still at level 6, which is a bit behind. Let''s make up for it first.


    Lu Yi thought to himself and left the room.


    ...


    For the next two days, Lu Yi continued to practice steadily. He practiced Baiyun Swordsmanship during the day, Baiyun Footwork in the afternoon, and Baiyun Qi Jue at night. He lived a very fulfilling life.


    Two days later, Lu Yi ran out of perfect qi condensing pills, and he had to start thinking about getting some perfect qi condensing pills.


    Although Lu Yi still has a bottle of the top-grade Qi condensing pill given by Liu Ningshuang, but after using the perfect Qi condensing pill, UU reading www. uukanshu.com Lu Yi does not want to use the best.


    After breakfast, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi went to work, and Lu Yi also left his small courtyard. This was the first time he went out after returning from preaching.


    The outer sect of Baiyun Sect has a special martial arts stage area. This area is usually the area where the disciples of the outer sect practice. If there is a conflict between the disciples in the sect and want to resolve it in private, they can also stage a martial arts battle. It is also possible to stage a battle of life and death on a martial arts platform, which requires notarization by the deacon.


    However, Lu Yi has been in the sect for so many years, and he has never seen a few life-and-death battles. The atmosphere of the Baiyun sect is still very good, and the sects are basically harmonious and united.


    There is a lot of discussion. After all, not everyone is like Lu Yi. If you issue a task to yourself, you can improve your skill level. Even a genius cultivator needs to understand his own shortcomings through battle. Cultivation is not a closed door.


    Yanwutai is located in a basin on the periphery of Baiyun Mountains. It is between Baiming Peak and Bailu Peak. It is not too far from Bailing Peak. Lu Yi trotted all the way to the direction of Yanwutai.


    Along the way, when the outer disciples saw Lu Yi, they quickly greeted him with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi!"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi! Are you out of the customs?"


    "I heard that Senior Brother Lu Yi, Baiyun''s swordsmanship, has reached the realm of returning to its original state. I wonder if I can give some pointers to Junior Sister?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi responded with a smile one by one, and touched his face. He didn''t expect that Bai Yangfeng''s story had spread all over, and he had reached the point where he could brush his face everywhere?


    There are actually several beautiful and lovely senior sisters who want special counseling. If I hadn''t had something to do today, I would have almost agreed, **** it!


    Lu Yi was busy with firming his heart to the Tao, gritted his teeth and refused.

 Chapter 14： take over the task

    It didn''t take long for Lu Yi to arrive at the Yanwutai area.


    The entire area is extremely huge, with a radius of several kilometers. The whole area is paved with dark cyan slate. It is a huge square. There are arenas scattered on the square. These arenas are used by the outer sect disciples.


    There is a larger arena in the central area of ??Yanwutai. This arena is called the central arena. Generally, life-and-death battles and some important competitions are held in this arena.


    At this moment, there are many people in the Yanwutai Square who are cultivating magic techniques. There are so many disciples from the outer sect. Some disciples like to practice quietly and quietly, but some disciples like to practice in crowded places. You can communicate and discuss with your colleagues, there are many such people.


    Not only that, even a cultivator who cultivates alone will come to Yanwutai to find someone to learn from and improve his understanding when he reaches a bottleneck.


    When Lu Yi entered the martial arts platform, a third-level qi disciple who was practicing swordsmanship glanced at him, then stopped for a moment, his eyes widened, and then he greeted: "Senior Brother Lu Yi? Brother Lu Yi, what are you doing? Are you coming to the martial arts arena?"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "After the sermon, I feel a little bit, and I want to find someone to learn from."


    As Lu Yi said that, he stepped into the Yanwutai Square. The eyes of the third-level qi training disciple were shining. He also learned swordsmanship. Maybe he could learn something from Senior Brother Lu Yi''s sparring test?


    Back to basic level of swordsmanship! When I preached before, I demonstrated swordsmanship. Only the disciples on the platform could see it. There were 100,000 outer disciples under the platform, all of whom had no chance to see it. They also wanted to see this powerful swordsmanship, but it was a pity that they were Not enough strength.


    But I never expected that Senior Brother Lu Yi would come to the martial arts stage to learn from each other! Isn''t this a godsend opportunity?


    The disciple quickly followed.


    The voice of Lu Yi chatting with this outer sect disciple was also heard by several outer sect disciples nearby, and they were also discussing.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi...is that the one who cultivated the Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of returning to nature and was appreciated by Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang?"


    "It''s him! I didn''t expect him to come to the martial arts stage too, no, I have to go and see, maybe I will get some insights!"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi is so arrogant... We couldn''t see the demonstration of basic techniques during the previous sermon. We are also lucky this time."


    "¡­"


    The discussion spread, and many disciples followed Lu Yi and entered the martial arts platform.


    Yanwutai is the same as Baiyangfeng. The area near the core is basically cultivated by outer disciples with stronger cultivation. Lu Yi can just go inside.


    Not long after walking, Lu Yi saw a familiar person greet him. It was Wang Xinqi who had competed with Lu Yi on the platform before, and he didn''t expect him to be here too.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, I heard the movement outside and found you here. I didn''t expect you to come to the martial arts stage?" Wang Xinqi said with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Senior Brother Wang Xinqi. I have some insights recently, and I want to find someone to learn from."


    Isn''t that just finding an opponent? Lu Yi was happy.


    Lu Yi silently said to himself, "I want to defeat Wang Xinqi."


    The panel is silent, unresponsive, and displays no tasks.


    Um? How come there is no mission? Lu Yi was a little confused.


    There were obviously two perfect gas condensing pills before, why didn''t they even show the task this time?


    Afterwards, Lu Yi thought of something, and his face was strange: Could it be because his strength has improved too fast?


    After all, Lu Yi''s current cultivation level has been raised to the seventh level of Qi training, and both the Baiyun swordsmanship and the Baiyun technique have been raised to level 7. The strength is completely different from two days ago.


    According to the panel''s judgment, Wang Xinqi was too far away from him, and it was normal that he couldn''t count the tasks.


    There is only this possibility.


    Lu Yi scratched his head, it seems that he should find a cultivator above the ninth level of Qi practice in order to be rewarded?


    Fortunately, the ninth-layer Qi cultivator was no threat to him.


    Wang Xinqi didn''t know what Lu Yi was thinking, and his eyes lit up: "Find someone to learn from. In that case, let''s learn from each other? Senior brother, I happen to have some insight."


    Lu Yi heard this and felt a little helpless. He didn''t reward him for sparring... Senior brother Wang Xinqi is too good for him, he will have to consider this senior brother''s self-esteem at that time.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, and then the breath of the seventh-level Qi practice escaped.


    "Seven levels of Qi training?!" Wang Xinqi''s eyes widened, shocked.


    Then he said with envy on his face: "I didn''t expect you to break through, Junior Brother. Yes, Senior Sister Liu gave you a bottle of top-quality Qi Condensing Pill."


    Having said that, Wang Xinqi sighed and shook his head: "When you were practicing the sixth level of Qi, Senior Brother was no match for you... Now..."


    Wang Xinqi stopped talking about the discussion, Lu Yile relaxed.


    Wang Xinqi continued to speak: "With the current strength of the junior brothers, I am afraid that the only way to gain something is to compete with the senior brothers and sisters who are practicing Qi on the ninth level. There are just two senior brothers who I have made friends with. They are Qi Qijiu. Come on, Junior Brother, why don''t you come with me?"


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, he didn''t have to look for his opponent anymore?


    He nodded: "Then I will trouble Senior Brother."


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother is too polite. Those two Senior Brothers praised Junior Brother Lu very much. I wanted to know you for a long time." Wang Xinqi said.


    Lu Yi nodded, and the two walked inside together.


    It didn''t take long for Wang Xinqi to bring Lu Yi to the edge of a ring, where two teenagers were sitting cross-legged, discussing the Tao, UU reading www.uukanshu. Both of them are carrying long swords, and it seems that they are both swordsmen.


    Lu Yi looked at the faces of the two, but he didn''t have any impression. After all, there were about a thousand people on the platform at that time, and Lu Yi would not deliberately remember any one.


    Wang Xinqi walked over with Lu Yi, and the two teenagers felt it and turned to look at them.


    After seeing Lu Yi, the expressions of the two teenagers changed slightly and then stood up.


    The handsome young man on the left smiled and said, "Junior Brother Lu is here too?"


    The boy on the right was even stronger and grinned: "I just said that I felt a good thing today. It turned out to be meeting Junior Brother Lu."


    "Hello, two brothers." Lu Yi smiled.


    Wang Xinqi introduced: "This is Senior Brother Lu Ling, this is Senior Brother Wang Wulian, both of them are practicing Qi on the ninth level and can be ranked in the top 100 in the outer gate."


    Then he looked at the handsome young man and said, "Senior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Lu has already broken through to the seventh level of Qi practice. I plan to find someone to learn from. I wonder if the two brothers are interested?"


    "Seven levels of Qi practice?!" The handsome young man Lu Ling stared at Lu Qi with wide eyes, and said in surprise.


    Wang Wulian thought of something, and said with a look of envy: "Senior sister Liu Ningshuang gave junior brother a bottle of top-grade Qi condensing pill on the platform before, it seems to be very useful."


    Lu Yi laughed happily, "Senior Sister Liu has a good heart."


    He said to himself: "I want to defeat Lu Ling."


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat Luling (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Top Grade Qi Condensing Pill*10/Perfect Qi Condensing Pill*1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    His mood was very complicated: he was happy that he finally had a mission, and he was sad that even Lu Ling, who had practiced the ninth level of Qi, was only worth a perfect Qi condensing pill? Too bad, right?

 Chapter 15： Brother, you are such a good person!

    "I wonder if the two senior brothers would like to discuss with me?" Lu Yi calmed down and asked with a smile.


    Lu Ling and Wang Wulian looked at each other, and both saw eager looks in each other''s eyes.


    Lu Ling smiled and said, "Of course it can. When I was in Baiyang Peak, I was deeply impressed by your white cloud swordsmanship, Junior Brother Lu Yi, and I wanted to ask for advice for a long time."


    Wang Wulian also laughed: "Me too! Today is my wish."


    "In that case, why don''t the two senior brothers come one by one?"


    "Me first!" Wang Wulian said on the spot.


    Lu Ling glanced at Wang Wulian, shrugged, and had no opinion.


    Lu Yi announced the task of defeating Wang Wulian in his heart, and the reward was the same as defeating Lu Ling, a perfect Qi condensing pill.


    The two entered the arena together, and thousands of outer disciples from the entire Yanwutai gathered at this moment, looking at the two people in the arena and whispering.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi has already practiced Qi level seven."


    "Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang gave him the best condensing qi pill before! Coupled with the talent of Senior Brother Lu Yi, isn''t it normal for a breakthrough?"


    "I don''t envy Senior Brother Lu Yi''s talent, I envy Senior Brother Lu Yi for being able to get a different look from Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang. It would be great if I could let Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang take another look."


    "...wash and sleep, brother, there is everything in your dreams."


    "By the way, Senior Brother Lu Yi and Senior Brother Wang Wulian, who do you think is stronger?"


    "Does this need to be said? It must be Senior Brother Lu Yi! The eternal **** of Baiyun swordsmanship in the realm of returning to the true state!"


    "Then I don''t think Senior Brother Wang is weak. He has already reached the ninth level of Qi training. It is said that he is only one step away from completing the tenth level of Qi training. He is not weak."


    "We''re looking at it!"


    "¡­"


    Not only are they talking a lot, Wang Xinqi and Lu Ling are also talking.


    Wang Xinqi asked curiously, "Senior Brother Lu, who do you think will win?"


    Lu Ling shook his head: "I don''t know, intellectually, I''m more optimistic about Brother Wang, but there must be something extraordinary in the technique of returning to the realm, and Junior Brother Lu is not without a chance of winning."


    Wang Xinqi looked at Lu Yi, full of envy in his heart: "If you say that, doesn''t Junior Brother Lu have the strength of the top 100 outside the door? He has only practiced Qi at the seventh level..."


    Lu Ling glanced at Wang Xinqi and said, "A genius who can comprehend the return to the true technique, especially the average Qi Qi practitioner at the seventh level can be compared? That is to say, Junior Brother Lu Yi''s current cultivation base is a bit low, as long as his strength reaches the eighth Qi Qi training level. , even if it is the outer sect disciple, he can compete for it."


    "Hi..." Wang Xinqi gasped, and the oxygen content in the surroundings dropped sharply.


    On the arena, Lu Yi and Wang Wulian stood opposite each other, Wang Wulian took out his long sword and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, the technique I practice is Liufeng Sword Art, which has reached the realm of great achievement. Can you give me some inspiration to help my swordsmanship break through to the realm of transformation."


    Lu Yi took out the long sword and smiled slightly: "Brother Wang, don''t worry, the younger brother will definitely not hide! The younger brother, I am not such a person."


    Hmm... I don''t need the Baiyun swordsmanship of lv7, so as not to hit people too much.


    Oh, I just upgraded Baiyun Footwork to lv7 yesterday. If necessary, you can use Baiyun Footwork of lv6.


    Lu Yi thought in his heart.


    When Wang Wulian heard Lu Yi''s words, he was very satisfied. His spiritual energy circulated all over his body and rushed towards Lu Yi, his cyan robe screeching, his figure was like a cyan shadow, and his speed was extremely fast.


    Obviously, Wang Wulian''s footwork is not bad.


    In fact, at the front level of the outer door, it is basically impossible to have obvious shortcomings. Whether it is cultivation or magic, it is quite good. Otherwise, how can it be possible to enter the front of the outer door?


    To be able to enter the top 100 among the more than 100,000 outer sect disciples is already considered a genius for ordinary people.


    Of course, although Wang Wulian''s speed is quite good, it is still not enough for Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm, the long sword shook, and the next moment, the sword gas turned into a cloud, and the cloud flow turned and greeted him.


    Clang clang!


    The two people''s bodies staggered in the blink of an eye, the continuous collision sounded, and the collision of spiritual energy turned into a translucent energy, which spread to the surrounding, and the wind pressure blew the robes of the surrounding disciples.


    Numerous disciples remained motionless, staring at the ring, wishing they could dig their eyes into it.


    The swordsmanship of the True Realm, they hope to have some insight.


    In the arena, Lu Yi and Wang Wulian''s bodies flickered and intertwined. Their speed was so fast that in the eyes of mortals, they might look like ghosts. Even the outer disciples at the bottom of Qi practice, watching the competition between the two felt a little bit at the moment. strenuous.


    Almost every breath, there were several collision sounds, the sword light was cold, the aftermath of spiritual energy turned into wind, and the battle was fierce.


    Wang Wulian''s expression is solemn, and he has done his best. Lu Yi''s face is expressionless, but he still sighs in his heart. I have to say that as an elite disciple of the outer sect, Wang Wulian''s strength is much stronger than that of Wang Xinqi. The mastery of spells is stronger, and the experience of the enemy is more sophisticated.


    Lu Yi''s experience against the enemy is not as good as Wang Wulian, but his strength is stronger, even if he doesn''t exert his full strength, he can handle it with ease.


    In the face of absolute strength, all the bells and whistles are paper tigers.


    As long as Lu Yi is willing, he can end the battle in a few strokes even if he doesn''t use the lv7 Baiyun swordsmanship, but Lu Yi''s purpose is to continuously brush rewards, of course he won''t be so unsympathetic.


    Senior Brother Wang is a good helper to help him get rewards. UU reading I have to show the white cloud swordsmanship in the realm of returning to the real world, so that people can learn and exchange happily, so as not to hurt other people''s self-esteem later, no Continue to chat with him.


    Lu Yi felt that he was quite considerate.


    On the arena, the two fought for hundreds of rounds, and the long sword in Lu Yi''s hand swayed, and the cloud flowed, shaking Wang Wulian''s sword away.


    Taking advantage of Wang Wulian''s central door opening, Lu Yi''s figure was like a streamer, flashed by, approached Wang Wulian in an instant, and put the sword across Wang Wulian''s neck.


    Wang Wulian froze in place, glanced at the long sword, then sighed, shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I lost, Junior Brother Lu Yi is really amazing."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Senior brother is not weak, but by luck, he is better."


    "If you win, you will win, but in the battle with Junior Brother, I have learned a lot. I will digest it first." Wang Wulian said impatiently.


    Lu Yi glanced at the completed tasks, nodded, and said earnestly: "Senior brother, let''s comprehend first. After you comprehend, we can continue to discuss."


    Lu Yi silently completed the task, letting the Perfect Qi Condensation Pill enter his arms, and by the way, he once again released the task of defeating Wang Wulian.


    "Really?!" Wang Wulian widened his eyes, full of surprises.


    Lu Yi said seriously: "Of course it''s true. Since the senior brother has some insight, the only way he can help is to accompany the senior brother to practice a few more games."


    Wang Wulian was so moved that he wanted to cry a little: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, you are such a good person! If you have anything to do in the future, feel free to come to me, I, Wang Wulian, have nothing to say!"


    Lu Yi smiled gently: "Senior brother is serious, go and understand."


    He still wants to complete the task of defeating Lu Ling.

 Chapter 16： Big competition starts

    Wang Wulian got off the ring, and Lu Yi smiled at Lu Ling who was eager to try: "Senior Brother Lu Ling, let''s learn from each other now?"


    Lu Ling was stunned and asked, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, you just experienced a battle, don''t you need to rest?"


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "My Baiyun Qiqi Jue is not low, and the recovery speed of spiritual energy is quite fast, but I don''t need to rest."


    "hiss¡­"


    The surrounding onlookers all gasped.


    "Baiyun swordsmanship returns to the true realm, Baiyun footwork transforms into realm, and even Baiyun Qi Jue has realized the profound realm? As expected of Senior Brother Lu Yi."


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi''s comprehension is too high, I''m really envious. I wish I had half the comprehension of Senior Brother Lu Yi."


    "¡­"


    In the whispers of everyone, Lu Ling also took a deep look at Lu Yi, and to be honest, even he was envious.


    Soon Lu Ling stopped thinking about it, and said with a free and easy smile: "If that''s the case, then I''m welcome."


    He tiptoed a little and floated onto the ring.


    Lu Yi saw that this Lu Ling also practiced Baiyun Footwork, and like him, this one is still ok.


    Lu Ling stood still and took out his long sword: "Junior Brother Lu, please!"


    "Please!" Lu Yi smiled.


    Then the two didn''t say much and rushed towards each other.


    Just like dealing with Wang Wulian, Lu Yi also had a lot of experience with Lu Ling. Lu Ling''s swordsmanship level is not as good as Wang Wulian''s, but his movement skills are a bit faster. For Lu Yi, of course, it is the same, and the battle has always been with him. in control.


    After discussing for a while, Lu Yi defeated Lu Ling, which gave him enough face and made Lu Ling very comfortable.


    After the sparring with Lu Ling, Wang Wulian hadn''t realized it yet, and Lu Yi just took advantage of it to recover.


    Although he was not particularly tired, and his spiritual energy was still about half, but if he didn''t reply, he would be treated as a monster.


    In this way, Lu Yi, Wang Wulian and Lu Ling continued to learn from each other, and the monks watching around formed a group, watching the precious realm of Baiyun swordsmanship, hoping to gain something.


    The sparring lasted all morning, Lu Yi sparred sixteen times in total, completed sixteen tasks, and obtained sixteen perfect Qi condensing pills.


    These Qi condensing pills were enough for him to practice until the big competition began, and Lu Yi felt that it was almost enough.


    After the test with Lu Ling, Lu Yi smiled slightly and said, "Senior Brother Lu, Senior Brother Wang, it''s almost here today, I have already gained something, thank you two brothers for accompany them to learn from each other."


    Lu Ling and Wang Wulian were stunned when they heard the words, and then quickly shook their heads.


    Lu Ling said with a look of gratitude: "Where is Junior Brother Lu, I have benefited a lot from the discussions this morning. It may not take long before I can break through the swordsmanship to the realm of transformation. All this is thanks to Junior Brother!"


    Wang Wulian, who was beside him, nodded again and again, agreeing: "Brother Lu is right, my swordsmanship is only one step away from the realm of transformation. All of this is due to you, junior brother!"


    Lu Yi touched his pockets and arms, where there were sixteen Perfect Qi Condensation Pills, he smiled humbly: "The two brothers are too polite."


    In the friendly atmosphere of the three, Lu Yi said goodbye, turned around and left. There were many monks watching, all of them rushing to the name of Baiyun swordsmanship in the realm of Lu Yi''s return to reality. Seeing that Lu Yi was about to leave, they all rushed Get out of the way and let Lu Yi pass by.


    Many people are also full of gratitude when they see Lu Yi. They are just watching the competition, and they also gain something.


    For the monks, watching the battle of the powerful monks is better than their normal practice. Lu Yi learned from each other all morning, and it also has the effect of preaching for them.


    After leaving Yanwutai, Lu Yi returned to Bailing Peak and started today''s practice.


    The time to practice Baiyun swordsmanship was delayed in the morning, but the time in the afternoon and evening should not be delayed.


    ...


    In the next time, with the perfect Qi Condensation Pill in hand, Lu Yi will no longer go out, practice with peace of mind, and prepare for the big competition.


    He practiced Baiyun swordsmanship in the morning, Baiyun footwork in the afternoon, and Baiyun Qijue in the evening. He had almost no time to rest. This diligent appearance reminded Lu Yi of his college entrance examination. At that time, it can be said that he spent all night reading books. , just can''t bear to recall.


    However, the difference between cultivation and the college entrance examination is that Lu Yi posted tasks by himself, and he could visibly feel that he became stronger.


    In this way, the time will soon be half a month later.


    On this day, Lu Yi opened his eyes, with a white aura in his eyes, the aura slowly disappeared, and Lu Yi sighed slightly.


    "Time is up."


    Today is the time for the big game.


    Lu Yi went out and came to the lobby of the main house. In the lobby, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were already sitting at the table with breakfast on the table, but neither of them touched their chopsticks.


    Lu Yi entered the door, both of them looked over, Lu Gaoyang looked dignified: "Yi''er, the competition starts today, how do you feel?"


    Wang Siqi also looked at him. During this time, they didn''t say anything about Dabi in front of Lu Yi.


    But in fact, in the external affairs hall, many deacons asked the two about Lu Yi''s situation from time to time. After all, when he preached, Lu Yi was amazing and became famous in the outer door.


    If Lu Yi''s performance is not good enough this time, one can imagine how much criticism there will be.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi didn''t want to add pressure to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, old Lu, I feel good."


    In the past half month, Lu Yi didn''t play every day. Every day''s hard work has paid off, and his dashboard has changed again. UU reading


    ¡¾Character¡¿: Lu Yi


    ¡¾Cultivation¡¿: Seventh layer of Qi practice


    [Cultivation method]: "Baiyun Qi Qi Jue" (lv8)


    [Skills]: "White Cloud Sword Art" (lv8), "White Cloud Footwork" (lv8)


    All the skills and techniques have reached level 8!


    To be honest, Lu Yi himself doesn''t know how strong he is. After all, the power of lv8''s magic is too powerful, and Lu Yi is not good at trying it in a small courtyard. He is afraid that the small courtyard will be demolished accidentally.


    In any case, Lu Yi felt that he would definitely have no problem with a big competition, but he had not forgotten that he still had a big competition task.


    If you don''t know how to get the first place, what will be the reward?


    Lu Yi was looking forward to it.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s confident face, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were relieved. Wang Siqi smiled and said, "I knew that my Yier would be fine!"


    Lu Gaoyang also showed a rare smile: "How do you say that? Tiger fathers have no dogs!"


    Lu Yi glanced at Lu Gaoyang speechlessly. He had never seen such a brazen person who actually said he was a tiger father? shameless!


    "Eat and eat! After breakfast, let''s go to the martial arts stage together!" Lu Gaoyang laughed.


    Every year, the Outer Gate Competition is held at Yanwutai.


    As the biggest event in the outer sect, almost all the outer sect disciples will go to the martial arts stage during the annual competition. Although not everyone will participate, they can watch it and watch the competition between powerful brothers and sisters. The same is true for weak outer sect monks. It is also beneficial.


    Because the disciples were all there, the deacons and elders had nothing to do, and they basically went to join in the fun.


    Of course Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi did the same, not to mention that their son is going to participate in the competition this year? They had to go and see.

 Chapter 17： image is gone

    The Yanwutai area was crowded with people at this moment, and a large number of outer disciples came here.


    Some come here to participate in the competition, and some come to watch the competition.


    Those who watched the competition were unable to enter the Yanwu Square. They could only watch in the outer area. There were also a large number of people standing on the nearby mountains. Everyone was a qi cultivator.


    In addition to the disciples of the outer sect, there are also the deacons and elders of the outer sect. Most of them are holding swords in the air, with their hands on their backs, and their immortal aura is floating.


    Compared to the Qi cultivators who couldn''t fly with their swords, their compulsion was much higher.


    At this time, two sword lights streaked across the sky, came to the outside of the Yanwu Platform, and landed on the ground.


    It was Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, and Lu Gaoyang was still holding a person in his hand, it was Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi felt the gazes of the nearby outer sect disciples, and his face turned a little red. After all, he was considered a decent person in the outer sect, but he didn''t expect to be carried away by someone?


    The image of his own wise and martial arts is gone...


    Lu Yi felt ruthless, he must quickly break through to the realm of foundation building, and learn to fly with the sword as soon as possible!


    Lu Gaoyang put Lu Yi on the ground and patted Lu Yi on the shoulder: "Stinky boy, just do your best in everything, don''t be too demanding."


    Wang Siqi smiled slightly: "Yi Er, come on, my mother believes you are the best."


    Lu Yi smiled at the two of them: "I see."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi nodded slightly, then turned into streamers and flew into the air, where their colleagues were there.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, walked towards Yanwu Square.


    Along the way, the outer disciples greeted Lu Yi with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi."


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi, you are here!"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi..."


    Lu Yi nodded in response with a smile, and soon came to the inside of Yanwu Plaza, where everyone participated in the competition.


    Compared with the entire outer sect disciples, the number of people participating in the big competition is much less, but there are also tens of thousands of people.


    The entire square was still crowded with people. These outer disciples either closed their eyes and rested alone, or communicated in twos or threes. After seeing Lu Yi, most of the disciples nodded and smiled and said hello.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi! This way!"


    At this time, Lu Yi heard a familiar voice. He turned his head to look and found that Lu Ling, Wang Wulian and Wang Xinqi were standing beside him. Lu Ling waved at him with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yi smiled and walked over: "Three senior brothers."


    "Junior Brother Lu, you''re finally here, the audition is about to start, I thought you wouldn''t be able to catch up." Wang Wulian smiled.


    Lu Ling smiled: "Junior Brother Lu is Deacon Lu Gaoyang''s son. Deacon Lu will definitely bring him here. What are you worried about?"


    "Isn''t that worried about losing an opponent?" Wang Wulian grinned.


    Lu Ling rolled his eyes, and said faintly, "The last time we discussed, the two of us didn''t win once."


    "This time is different! My swordsmanship has already reached the transformation stage!" Wang Wulian grinned, full of confidence: "This time, my goal is to be in the top 30!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi smiled and said, "Congratulations to Senior Brother Wang."


    "This is thanks to you, Junior Brother Lu, and I have to thank you." Wang Wulian looked grateful.


    When the four of them were communicating, not long after, a figure crossed the sky and landed on the central ring. It was an old man with gray hair, a serious expression, and a white robe.


    He is the Great Elder Dugufang of the Outer Sect of the White Cloud Sect. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Golden Core.


    With the appearance of Dugufang, the originally noisy voice gradually quieted down, and everyone looked at Dugufang in the central arena. This is the majesty of the Great Elder.


    Dugu Fang glanced at the crowd below and said, "It''s time for the annual Outer Sect Competition again. I hope this time, someone can make this old man shine and make a name for himself in the White Cloud Sect... Now, the audition begins, this time The audition is no different from the past, to resist the pressure of the old man, it only takes a stick of incense time."


    While speaking, an ordinary incense appeared in Lone Fang''s hand. He didn''t move, and the incense was lit directly.


    Dugu Fang then threw the incense. The wooden sign of the incense was like gold and iron, and was directly inserted into the stone slab of the central ring, burning slowly.


    "let''s start."


    With that said, an extremely powerful coercion was released from Dugufang''s body, spreading in all directions, and finally slowly enveloped the entire Yanwu Square.


    Immediately, the disciples participating in the competition felt a tightness in their chests. Many disciples turned pale on the spot, and some even coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Most of the cultivators who came to participate in the assessment were monks who practiced Qi at the fifth level or above, but there were always young and frivolous disciples in the outer sect who felt that they were special beings. I thought maybe I could become famous in one fell swoop.


    There are many such disciples in each Dapai.


    Obviously, they are not special. Under the pressure of Jindan, they can''t even take a breath.


    Compared with these people, although the cultivator of the fifth level of Qi practice generally feels dull in the chest, but if they run the spiritual energy to resist, they can still resist it.


    The higher the cultivation base, the better the performance of the outer sect disciple. Facing such pressure, Lu Yi felt as if a breeze was blowing his face, and he hardly reacted.


    He glanced at the people next to him, Wang Wulian and Lu Ling were very relaxed, and they didn''t seem to react. Wang Xinqi was a little worse, and his face was a little pale, but compared to those monks who practiced Qi at the fifth and sixth levels, Wang Xinqi is already quite good.


    At this moment, Lu Yi thought of something, and UU reading said to himself: "I want to pass the audition."


    Although he has already taken over the mission of the Great Competition, what if he can do another audition mission?


    However, Lu Yi waited for a while, and the panel did not change. Obviously, he could not accept the task.


    Lu Yi was a little regretful, but he didn''t feel surprised. The gap was too big. According to his research on the task panel, the probability of success was not high.


    Lu Yi no longer thought about it.


    Over time, many cultivators of the fifth level of Qi practice swayed, making it difficult to stand firm, and even the fifth-level qi practitioner fell to the ground, unable to pass the audition.


    Wang Wulian and Lu Ling also started to run their spiritual energy. They glanced at Lu Yi and were convinced. They were only practicing Qi at the seventh level, but they did not even need to run their spiritual energy, so they easily resisted the pressure of the Great Elder.


    Soon, the time for a stick of incense was over, and the Lonely Fang dissipated the pressure. In the Yanwu Square, there were not even half of the disciples still standing.


    Most of the disciples who practiced the fifth level of qi could not even pass the audition, and most of those who could pass the audition were above the fifth level of qi training.


    Dugu Fang glanced at these disciples and felt a little disappointed. This time the quality of the outer door remained unchanged.


    However, he was not too surprised, just opened his mouth and said: "The ones who passed the audition stay, the others, leave the Yanwu Plaza."


    A group of failed outer disciples had bitter expressions on their faces, and helped each other out of the square, and the disciples who had fainted were also led away by acquaintances.


    Soon, only the disciples who passed the audition were left in the entire square. Even so, there were still nearly 10,000 people, and the number can still be said to be extremely exaggerated.


    In the past, each big competition would be held for several days, which was not unreasonable, after all, there were too many disciples in the White Cloud Sect.

 Chapter 18： Pain Mask

    Dugufang said: "Then we will enter the pre-selection stage. As before, we will fight in pairs, the winner will advance, and the loser will be eliminated."


    While speaking, Dugu Fang waved his hand, and the dense small stone tablets suddenly appeared in the air. These stone tablets turned into streamers and landed in front of every outer disciple on the square.


    Lu Yi took the stone tablet floating in front of him and glanced at it, which was engraved with: 101-25.


    Lu Yi still knows a little about this. Although he has never participated in the Outer Sect Competition, he has seen it several times.


    The front of this number is the ring number, and the back is the match number, which together is the 101st ring, the 25th match.


    This martial arts stage is extremely huge, with a full 320 arenas, and the No. 101 arena can be regarded as the front position.


    At this time, Wang Wulian, who was beside him, looked at his stone plaque and said, "I''m in the ring No. 28. How about you?"


    Lu Ling smiled slightly: "I''m No. 211."


    Wang Xinqi said, "I''m No. 7."


    The three looked at Lu Yi, and Lu Yi smiled: "Number 101."


    Immediately, the three of Wang Wulian breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Xin smiled and said, "Fortunately, it is not in the same arena as Junior Brother Lu, otherwise, it would be unfortunate."


    "Yeah, with the strength of Junior Brother Lu Yi, in an arena, if you are unlucky, you may be eliminated in the first few rounds." Wang Wulian nodded in agreement.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Several senior brothers have won awards, and junior brothers are not that strong."


    The three rolled their eyes and didn''t believe Lu Yi''s nonsense. Don''t they know whether this guy is strong or not?


    Just as they were communicating, Dugufang''s voice sounded again: "Okay, next, all the participating disciples will go to their own arena area, and the referees will take their places."


    As Dugufang''s voice just fell, in the sky, one by one deacon fell on the arena one by one, they are the referees of this outer door competition.


    Lu Yi smiled at Wang Wulian and the three: "Three brothers, I wish you all success."


    The three looked at each other and nodded.


    Lu Ling said with a smile: "Let''s borrow junior brother Ji Yan! Junior brother''s words will definitely win in the ring competition."


    Wang Wulian grinned and laughed: "I''ll go first!"


    Wang Xinqi was a little nervous and said with a smile, "Then I''m leaving too."


    The four separated, and Lu Yi walked towards the No. 101 arena.


    Soon, he found the No. 101 arena, and there were hundreds of people standing under the arena, all of whom were outside disciples competing in this arena.


    These disciples were still a little relaxed at first, but after seeing Lu Yi, the expressions on their faces froze.


    "Lu, Senior Brother Lu?!"


    "Fuck, why am I so unlucky?! To be in the same arena with Senior Brother Lu?!"


    "Ahhh! I''m still thinking of entering the top 1000! I hope I don''t meet Junior Brother Lu in the first few rounds..."


    One by one the outer disciples were full of despair.


    Lu Yi expressed his innocence, and he could not choose which arena.


    The deacon in the ring was named Feng Tian, ??an ordinary-looking middle-aged man. He naturally recognized Lu Yi, who had a great reputation in the outer door these days, and couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    I have to, this kid Lu Yi is really good looking and should be very liked by little girls, but I don''t know if his strength is really as strong as rumored?


    We''ll find out later.


    As the outer sect disciples all found their own arenas, Dugu Fang in the central arena said, "It''s time to start."


    After he finished speaking, Dugufang carried his hands on his back, rose into the air, and came to the sky to stand with the other elders.


    A middle-aged man with black hair smiled slightly: "Elder has worked hard."


    Lonely Fang looked at the arena below and said indifferently: "The outer door is where my Baiyun Sect cultivates elites, and the outer door is the most important thing. As the elder of the outer door, these are all things that should be done. What''s the hard work?"


    "Great Elder Gao Yi!"


    "I should also learn from the elders."


    One by one the elders all spoke up.


    Lonely Fang sighed: "Unfortunately, the number of people who can pass the audition this year has not increased much. It seems that there are few outstanding talents..."


    Hearing this, Qi Feiyu, the elder of the affairs hall, smiled and said: "Elder, this is not right. You have been in seclusion this month, but I don''t know that there has been a genius in our outer door recently."


    Hearing this, Dugu Fang was taken aback, looked at Qi Feiyu, and asked curiously, "Oh? What kind of genius?"


    "Presumably other elders should know about it? That Bai Lingfeng''s Lu Yi, but practiced the Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of returning to the original." Qi Feiyu said with a smile.


    "Is it Lu Yi? I have heard the name of this kid recently, and I heard that he has a good understanding."


    "Yeah, I heard that Lin Feng went out to the sect some time ago, and asked Liu Ningshuang and Liu Zhen to preach on his behalf. Liu Zhen''s biography is very optimistic about Lu Yi."


    "In my opinion, with this level of understanding, you may not be able to become a core disciple in the future."


    Many elders, talk to me and discuss Lu Yi.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Lone Fang''s eyes brightened slightly, and he said, "Perceiving the Baiyun swordsmanship to the realm of returning to the original and returning to the true state? This understanding is indeed extraordinary. Our Baiyunzong can perceive the magic method to the realm of returning to the true state, and the achievements will not be bad. Still optimistic about Liu Zhenchuan? Maybe there is hope to break through to Nascent Soul?"


    Dugu Fang became happier the more he talked, and asked, "How old is Lu Yi?"


    "This..." Everyone looked at each other, they were all elders, how could anyone ask this?


    At this time, UU reading www. uukanshu. com Qi Feiyu smiled slightly and said, "Lu Yi''s parents are our Baiyun Sect deacons. They work in my office. I know that the child is only sixteen years old. I heard that he broke through to the seventh level of Qi training some time ago."


    "Only sixteen years old? Be good!" Dugu Fang smiled: "Which ring is Lu Yi in?"


    Qi Feiyu has been paying attention to Lu Yi since the beginning, and when he heard Dugufang''s words, he pointed directly: "It''s in the ring 101."


    ...


    As Dugufang announced the competition, Feng Tian, ??who was standing on the ring, said, "Okay, No. 1 will come on stage."


    Immediately, the monks with the number one engraved on the two stone plaques jumped onto the ring.


    Lu Yi glanced at it. Both monks had the sixth level of Qi training. In fact, after passing the audition, the number of monks who practiced the sixth level of Qi was the most, followed by the fifth level and the seventh level.


    At the eighth level of Qi training, there are not many people in the entire Baiyun Sect''s outer sect, only more than a thousand people, even less than the ninth level of Qi training, and as for the tenth level of Qi training, there are only less than ten people.


    The two sixth-level Qi practitioners saluted each other, and then the battle began. Lu Yi was very interested in watching it at first, but soon felt bored. One who didn''t even reach Xiaocheng, Lu Yi looked at those flawed moves, embarrassing cancer was about to commit.


    With such a technique, he can kill with his eyes closed...


    After the two chickens pecked at each other for a while, the disciple who mastered the technique was even better and won.


    One match ended, and the second one started soon. After round after round of competition, Lu Yi was almost falling asleep.


    The thought of competing in this arena for several rounds made Lu Yi put on a mask of pain.

 Chapter 19： luck

    "Go on stage on the 25th!" Feng Tian''s voice sounded, and Lu Yi, who had been sleepy, was shocked, and finally it was his turn!


    Standing under the stage, he was so sleepy that he hoped that someone with stronger strength could at least do a quest and get a little reward.


    Lu Yi soared into the air and came to the arena. There was a sudden commotion among the many disciples under the arena, and they finally saw Lu Yi on the stage.


    Lu Yi entered the ring, and soon, another teenager entered the ring.


    Seeing this young man, Lu Yi was stunned, a little stunned, and said with a smile, "So it''s you, Senior Brother Li Qi, what a coincidence!"


    This boy was the melon-eating boy who was kicked off the platform by Wang Xinqi in Baiyang Peak before. He was completely unlucky and unlucky at the time, and Lu Yi had a little impression of him.


    The expression on Li Qi''s face was a little distorted, and he had put on a mask of pain. He looked at Lu Yi, the corners of his mouth twitched, he couldn''t smile, he almost gritted his teeth and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, what a coincidence..."


    He is really desperate, why is he so unlucky? ! This is only the first round! Did you meet the monster Lu Yi? !


    Obviously, with his own strength, he is basically stable in the top 1000!


    Li Qi wanted to cry a little.


    Feng Tian glanced at Lu Yi and Li Qi, then said indifferently, "The competition begins."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Brother Li Qi, please."


    He felt that Li Qi was a miserable person. Although he could not accept the task, he still made up his mind and planned to accompany Li Qi to practice more later, so as not to damage the self-confidence of others.


    Li Qi''s mouth twitched violently, and then his face was full of grief and anger: "I admit defeat!"


    "???"


    Lu Yi was stunned, and saw Li Qi turn her head and jump off the ring, disappearing into the crowd.


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    This senior Li Qi''s mentality won''t collapse, right? Lu Yi sighed. On the road to immortality, luck is also very important. It seems that Senior Brother Li Qi belongs to the type of luck deviation.


    Lu Yi got off the ring, and Feng Tian next to him wanted to see Lu Yi''s strength, but he didn''t expect Li Qi to admit defeat.


    The audition took a very short time. When the pre-selection started, it was still early. The next whole day was pre-selection. The qi training cultivator did not take too long to compete.


    Lu Yi didn''t know if it was because he was lucky. In the No. 101 arena, the strongest player was Li Qi, who had practiced the eighth level of Qi, and there was not even a monk who had practiced the ninth level of Qi.


    Every time Lu Yi entered the ring, his opponent would simply admit defeat, and Lu Yi expressed his despair.


    He could say that he stood under the ring for a day without even drawing his sword!


    After that, he was a little numb, wasting time, and really wanted to go home and practice.


    Unfortunately, as a player, he cannot be absent.


    ...


    The sun gradually moved westward, and finally sank into the mountains. The clouds on the edge of the day turned orange and red, and the preliminaries were finally over.


    Lu Yi is of course the first place in the entire 101 arena, and the next step is to compete with the first place in other arenas to compete for the top ten.


    That''s the ranking game.


    When the preliminaries were over, Dugufang came to the central arena and announced: "Today''s big competition is here, tomorrow will start the ranking competition, I hope you will maintain your state and play your best tomorrow."


    With that said, Dugu Fang glanced at Lu Yi''s direction and felt a little regretful. He wanted to see Lu Yi''s strength, but he didn''t expect his opponent to admit defeat again and again.


    After Dugufang announced the end, many disciples left one after another. After a day of fighting, it was a big burden for most of the disciples.


    Even if a deacon is watching as a referee, they will inevitably be injured during the test. They need to go back to heal their injuries so as not to leave sequelae.


    Lu Yi looked at the sky and found that Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi didn''t seem to have come down yet. In order to avoid being carried home by Lu Gaoyang in the public eye, he ran his body technique directly, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the crowd. He wanted to run by himself. go back.


    In the sky, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were all smiles, and beside them were the deacon of the office, Li Mang, and others.


    These people are congratulating Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi at the moment.


    "Congratulations, Brother Lu, Lu Yi entered the ranking competition without a single strike. It is really amazing to be defeated without a fight."


    "Yeah, Brother Lu, give us the bottom line. What is Lu Yi''s strength?"


    "I see, I will definitely be in the top 100!"


    "Top 100? Are you underestimating Lu Yi? I think I can make it to the top ten!"


    "Anyway, Brother Lu has a good son. Don''t forget the brothers in the future."


    "It''s easy to talk about it..." Lu Gaoyang''s smiling eyes narrowed into a slit, and he was almost invisible.


    Wang Siqi on the face was also chatting with the female deacon, her face full of spring breeze, and she was very happy.


    "Everyone, Lu has to take the dog home, so I''m sorry... Huh?! Where is Lu Yi?" Lu Gaoyang looked down for Lu Yi, and found that Lu Yiren didn''t know where he went.


    Wang Siqi, who was beside her, heard the words, lowered her head to look for it, and was also confused.


    Where is my son? What about my older son? How can people disappear without seeing it for a while?


    ...


    After Lu Yi returned to Bai Lingfeng, he went back to his room to rest.


    In fact, with his cultivation level, standing for a day is not tiring, but when he is tired, he does nothing and just stands.


    Where is this big competition? It''s just a penalty stand, right?


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, hoping that the competition would end soon, and then he could get the reward of the competition. UU reading


    The Dabi task has been hanging in his task panel for a long time, and he has always kept it in his heart.


    After a while, Wang Siqi''s voice came from outside: "Yi''er? Yi''er, are you home yet?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then went out and saw Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi standing outside, a little puzzled: "I''m at home."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi breathed a sigh of relief, Lu Gaoyang was full of black lines: "You boy, we are still waiting to take you home, you better come back first."


    Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, waiting for him to fly? Am I, Lu, someone who doesn''t want to be ashamed?


    He coughed dryly and said, "Didn''t I see Lao Lu and Mom, you two chatting in the sky, so I came back first."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi didn''t care when they heard the words.


    Wang Siqi said with a smile: "As expected of my son, he is really powerful. He will be subdued without fighting. Those deacons today speak highly of you."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    After standing for a day, others still rate it highly? I''m afraid it''s not a serious illness.


    Lu Gaoyang happily agreed: "Yes, the brothers who are fathers feel that tiger fathers have no dogs."


    Lu Yi glanced at Lu Gaoyang speechlessly: "..."


    Just be happy with this guy.


    The three chatted and laughed. After dinner, Lu Yi was driven back to his room to practice. Both hoped that Lu Yi would stay in good condition.


    Lu Yi returned to the room and accepted the daily tasks to practice. As the aura was running, Lu Yi''s aura became stronger and stronger. He had a feeling that he was not far from the eighth level of Qi training.


    After Bai Yun Qi Jue has been upgraded to level 8, his training speed has more than doubled compared to level 7. With the addition of the perfect Qi condensing pill, Lu Yi''s training speed is now too fast.

 Chapter 20： bold

    Silent all night.


    The next morning, Lu Yi got up and had breakfast with Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi. Lu Gaoyang said, "Let''s go, let''s go to Yanwutai!"


    Lu Yi looked at Lu Gaoyang''s outstretched hand, his face changed, and he said quickly, "Old Lu, wait! Today I plan to go by myself!"


    Lu Gaoyang''s hand stopped, and he looked at Lu Yi with some doubts: "Why? How convenient is it for me to take you there?"


    Lu Yi coughed and said, "You also know that I''m very famous now. It''s still early. I passed too early. I''m so embarrassed to be surrounded by people. It''s better to go slowly."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Lu Gaoyang thought about it and thought it made sense. Wang Siqi next to him also smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then let Yier go by himself, Yier is also grown up and has his own ideas. ."


    The two left with Yujian, and Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Today, he finally didn''t have to be carried away, and his impression should still have room for recovery.


    Lu Yi had a happy face, and trotted out the door.


    When Lu Yi arrived at Yanwutai, there were already many people gathered in Yanwutai, because the audition and pre-selection had been completed yesterday, and now there were very few people in the square, but more and more people in the outer circle of Yanwutai.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming over, the eyes of the outer disciples lit up.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu Yi!"


    "Yesterday, I was thinking of seeing Junior Brother Lu Yi''s swordsmanship. Whether it was at Bai Yangfeng or when he was at Yanwutai, I wasn''t there. I didn''t expect that Junior Brother Lu Yi didn''t shoot a single sword yesterday, and I still didn''t see it. "


    "Yeah, but today we are going to choose the top ten, so we can definitely see Junior Brother Lu Yi''s sword!"


    "¡­"


    Many disciples are vaguely looking forward to it.


    Lu Yi walked into the interior of the martial arts arena, near the area of ??the central arena.


    Around the central arena, there are ten larger arenas, and these ten arenas are the arenas for the ranking competition.


    In previous competitions, 320 disciples competed in ten arenas, and the top ten disciples were selected.


    At this moment, there are already many disciples in the arena area, and these disciples are all in the 320th place.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming over, all the disciples looked over, with probing eyes, some were a little wary, and even Lu Yi saw a few hostile eyes.


    He glanced at the hostile disciples, they were all disciples of the ninth level of Qi practice.


    Lu Yi thought about it for a while and felt that he didn''t seem to provoke them.


    Lu Yi couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    At this moment, Lu Yi heard Wang Wulian''s voice: "Junior Brother Lu, this way!"


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw Wang Wulian waving at him with a smile on his face.


    Lu Yi walked over and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Wang!"


    After speaking, he looked around and asked with some doubts, "Where''s Senior Brother Lu?"


    Lu Ling''s strength is not weak, Lu Yi didn''t even see him here.


    Wang Wulian gave a wry smile and said, "Brother Lu is unlucky, there is still brother Jiang Fan in the arena he is in, and he failed to advance."


    "Senior Brother Jiang Fan?" Lu Yi thought for a while, and then he thought of something: "Is that the senior brother from the tenth level of Qi practice?"


    "Who else could it be besides him?" Wang Wulian said.


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    He found that it was not only Senior Brother Li Qi who was unlucky, but Senior Brother Lu Ling was also unlucky.


    He clearly has the strength of the top 100, but he didn''t even pass the preliminaries.


    However, the outer door will not care whether this is fair or not. It is still the same sentence. For cultivators, although luck is illusory, it is really important, and even luck is a part of strength.


    Lu Yi also felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He had read various novels in his previous life, and the talents of the children of luck had never been so strong, but they were just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. All kinds of good things, who is going to make sense of this?


    "By the way, Senior Brother Wang, who is that Senior Brother in the green robe? Why do you look at me like I stole something important from him?" Lu Yi was a little puzzled.


    That guy''s eyes were so unfriendly, it made Lu Yi think he had robbed that guy''s wife.


    Wang Wulian glanced at the direction Lu Yi indicated, and quickly withdrew his gaze. He grinned and said with a smile, "It''s not because Junior Brother Lu Yi that your cultivation has broken through to the seventh level of Qi training."


    "What does this have to do with me breaking through to the seventh level of Qi training?" Lu Yi felt a little numb.


    "Hey... Because Junior Brother Lu Yi has amazing talent, you already have the combat power of the ninth level of qi training, and now you have broken through to the seventh level of qi training, some people are afraid?" Wang Wulian said with a schadenfreude smile. .


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi should also know that the top ten in the annual competition can be exempted from the assessment and enter the inner door directly, right?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "I know that."


    To be honest, this is also Lu Yi''s own goal.


    Wang Wulian explained: "Among the outer disciples this year, there are only six brothers and sisters on the tenth level of Qi training, and the remaining four are chosen from the disciples on the ninth level of Qi training. The guy you saw just now is called Mo. Lingxi, he has the strength of the top ten, or he is just stuck in the tenth position, junior brother, do you understand what I mean?"


    Lu Yi was stunned, he finally understood why a few guys from the ninth level of Qi practice looked at him with hostility.


    It is estimated that those guys are all outer disciples who are qualified to hit the top ten? Now that Lu Yi has been killed, it is equivalent to having one more competitor, not to mention the strength that Lu Yi has shown. UUkanshu I am afraid they feel that they are not sure they can win?


    As for this guy who looked particularly unfriendly, Lu Yi also understood that this guy just happened to be in the tenth place. If Lu Yi made it to the top ten, he would definitely be pushed out, then he wouldn''t be able to enter the inner door. Uncomfortable?


    No wonder this guy was so unfriendly, Lu Yi felt a little sympathetic to him.


    He sighed and said, "I hope that Senior Brother Mo will have better luck next year."


    Wang Wulian: "???"


    With black lines all over his head, he looked at Lu Yi who sighed: "Junior Brother, do you think you will definitely be in the top ten?"


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "Then there''s no need to say that?"


    In fact, Lu Yi''s goal is the number one. He has not forgotten until now that the task of the Zongmen Grand Competition is rewarded according to the ranking. The higher the ranking, the better the reward.


    Wang Wulian grinned and gave Lu Yi a thumbs up: "Junior Brother Lu has courage! But don''t underestimate those disciples who can compete for the top ten. They don''t want Brother Lu and I to have one or two unique skills. At least, there is a magic technique that has been cultivated to the realm of transformation, and there are even people who have magic tools."


    Magic weapon? Lu Yi felt strange, but he had two pieces, a low-grade magic weapon long sword and a pair of middle-grade magic weapon shoes.


    As for the transformation technique, it''s not Lu Yi''s boasting, it''s a little bit different from him.


    While they were communicating, Dugufang came to the central ring again.


    Dugufang looked at Lu Yi and the others, his face was milder than yesterday, and he said, "If you can enter the ranking competition, you are all elite disciples from the outer sect of my Baiyun Sect, and you must be able to enter the inner sect in the future. Today''s competition, I hope You guys are doing well. Ranked matches are now on!"


    While speaking, Dugufang waved his hand again, and 320 stone tablets appeared, flying towards Lu Yi and the others.

 Chapter 21： 0 year milk

    Lu Yi picked up the stone tablet floating in front of him and glanced at it: 9-5


    Wang Wulian looked at Lu Yi nervously: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, what number are you in the ring?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Number 9."


    Wang Wulian grinned and immediately laughed: "I''m number 10. If I''m lucky enough, maybe I can make it to the top ten?"


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Brother Wang is very optimistic.


    Lu Yi didn''t hit him, but nodded with a smile: "I think Brother Wang''s strength is definitely fine."


    Wang Wulian laughed.


    Ring No. 9 and Ring No. 10 happened to be next door, and the two came to the ring together.


    At this moment, Lu Yi felt a sharp gaze, he turned his head to look, and found that Mo Lingxi was looking at him coldly.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Mo Lingxi was in this ring? The look in this guy''s eyes felt like he was going to give him a knife.


    Others also noticed Mo Lingxi''s attitude, and they all showed the expression of eating melon and watching a play.


    Outer disciples who can reach this level are of course not bad, and they still know something about Mo Lingxi, the top ten goalkeepers.


    Now I have met a sudden rise of Lu Yi, these two people don''t beat the dog''s brain?


    They all want to eat melon seeds happily.


    At this moment, a gentle voice sounded: "Junior Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to be here?"


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw an ordinary-looking boy with firm eyes walking towards him with a smile.


    Qi practice ten layers.


    "Is it Senior Brother Jiang Fan?"


    "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Jiang Fan to be in the ring here? This is the end of the game. I''m definitely not in the top ten."


    "Brother... Don''t just drink, eat a little food?"


    "As long as you have a peanut, you won''t be so drunk."


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi and Senior Brother Jiang Fan, which one do you think is stronger?"


    "I''m more optimistic about Senior Brother Jiang Fan. He is also a genius. He should be able to compete for the first place, right?"


    "I''m also more optimistic about Senior Brother Jiang Fan. If Junior Brother Lu Yi''s cultivation is the same as Senior Brother Jiang Fan, I think Junior Brother Lu Yi is stronger, but Junior Brother Lu Yi suffers too much in terms of cultivation."


    Many people nodded.


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "Senior Brother Jiang Fan."


    Jiang Fan smiled and asked, "Are you No. 9 or No. 10?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Number 9."


    Jiang Fan smiled: "That''s a pity, I''m No. 10. I was thinking of fighting you earlier, but I heard that you have broken through to the seventh level of Qi training."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, "When the top ten ranking matches, the junior brother will ask the senior brother for advice."


    Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment, and then took a deep look at Lu Yi: "Junior Brother Lu Yi is very confident, so he has to look forward to it."


    With that said, Jiang Fan smiled at Lu Yi and turned to leave.


    Lu Yi looked at Jiang Fan''s back, and felt a little strange. His current perception ability is very strong. Jiang Fan''s strength is not weak, and it even gave Lu Yi a slight sense of danger.


    You must know that Lu Yi has mastered the lv8 technique now, and his strength is much stronger than the ordinary tenth-level Qi training. Does that mean that this senior Jiang Fan is also much stronger than the ordinary tenth-level Qi training?


    As expected of the name in the name, it is not simple.


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, and said to himself at the same time: "I want to defeat Senior Brother Jiang Fan."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Jiang Fan (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: 1 drop of Breitling milk


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    "????"


    When Lu Yi saw the reward, his expression froze.


    Good guy, Breitling milk? ! There is even a spiritual milk reward?


    This is a precious cultivation treasure compared to medicinal pills and spirit stones. Spirit milk is extremely difficult to absorb, has no side effects, and can nourish the body and even improve the affinity of spirit energy to a certain extent, which is equivalent to direct Improve your training talent!


    Don''t look at Lu Yi''s cultivation speed is very fast, but mainly because of his high level of cultivation techniques, coupled with the continuous perfection of Qi condensing pills every day, in fact, his own cultivation talent can only be regarded as the upper-middle level, if he has the Breitling Milk , then his cultivation talent can definitely be improved a lot. At that time, won''t the cultivation speed be faster? !


    Although the effect of 100-year-old milk is definitely much worse than that of thousands of years, it is also spiritual milk.


    The most important thing is that this is a reward for learning, and it can be repeated!


    Hmm... It seems that I have to be a little bit nicer to Senior Brother Jiang Fan, and I will discuss with him more in the future.


    It doesn''t need to be much, just come 30 to 50 times a day, and 30 to 50 drops of Breitling Milk a day, won''t his cultivation talent improve quickly?


    Lu Yi suddenly felt that Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s ordinary face had become so handsome and handsome.


    Just when Lu Yi was happy, he felt the cold gaze from Mo Lingxi again. He came back to his senses and said to himself silently, "I want to defeat Senior Brother Mo Lingxi."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Mo Lingxi (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Top Grade Qi Condensing Pill*20/Perfect Qi Condensing Pill*2


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    "Tsk..." Lu Yi was disappointed, Senior Brother Mo Lingxi is a good dish...


    "What''s the matter? Junior Brother Lu?" Wang Wulian heard that when Jiang Fan was in his ring, everyone else was stupid, and when he heard Lu Yi''s lip smacking sound, he came back to his senses and looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi smiled at Wang Wulian: "It''s okay. It seems that Brother Wang will be terminated by Brother Jiang Fan."


    Wang Wulian''s expression froze: "... Junior Brother Lu, stop talking, I want to be quiet."


    "Hahaha!"


    During the exchange between the two, Dugufang said, "Now the competition begins."


    After Dugufang finished speaking, the deacons in the ring began to call.


    "No. 1 in the ring!"


    ...


    The strength of the disciples who can enter the ranking competition is much stronger than that in the pre-selection yesterday. The lowest cultivation level is the eighth level of Qi training. This kind of person is still lucky There is no strong opponent. of.


    For those who are lower than the eighth level of Qi training, no matter how lucky they are, it is impossible to have a monk on the eighth level of Qi training in the arena, right?


    Therefore, no matter how lucky you are, you also need a certain amount of strength as support.


    The competition of the disciples who entered the ring was very exciting, and basically one of the techniques reached the realm of Dacheng.


    Lu Yi also watched with relish, unlike yesterday, he almost fell asleep watching it, it was torture.


    The test took turns, and the number five was quickly called.


    Lu Yi was No. 5. He rose into the air and landed on the ring lightly.


    On the opposite side of Lu Yi, was a beautiful girl with black hair like a waterfall.


    Qi practice nine layers.


    When the girl saw Lu Yi, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, with a shy smile: "Hello Junior Brother Lu, Senior Sister''s name is Gu Mingxi."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Hello, Senior Sister Gu."


    "Junior brother''s swordsmanship talent is really amazing, and senior sister admires it very much." Gu Mingxi did not start the fight directly, but spoke with a smile.


    Lu Yi was a little confused, didn''t they come up to compete? How did it become a chat.


    Lu Yi twitched at the corner of his mouth: "Junior brother has won the prize."


    At the same time, he said to himself silently in his heart: "Defeat Senior Sister Gu Mingxi."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Gu Mingxi (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Top Grade Qi Condensing Pill*10/Perfect Qi Condensing Pill*1


    Hmm... This senior sister has some dishes.


    But Lu Yi didn''t dislike it, no matter how small the mosquito''s legs were, they were still meat.


    Before Gu Mingxi started, his pretty face was slightly red, and he said, "Junior Brother Lu... If you have time, can you learn more from Senior Sister?"


    Lu Yi: "???"


    This Senior Sister Gu... seems a little wrong.

 Chapter 22： young and romantic

    Not only Lu Yi was stunned, but even the disciples watching below were full of black lines. Every male disciple looked at Lu Yi with gnashing teeth, full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    hateful! Good-looking and talented are amazing? !


    Why is there an invitation even for the big competition? !


    Even the referee''s deacon was a little confused. The corners of his mouth twitched, and then he coughed dryly: "During the big competition, don''t talk about irrelevant things!"


    Gu Mingxi''s pretty face flushed, and he nodded again and again: "Oh oh..."


    "Let''s start the competition!" The deacon felt a little tired.


    Gu Mingxi nodded again and again, looked at Lu Yi and said, "Junior Brother, please advise!"


    "Don''t dare to dare, senior sister give more advice!" Lu Yi also felt tired, and sometimes it was really distressing to be handsome.


    But it wasn''t his fault either.


    Gu Mingxi also practiced swordsmanship, holding a long sword and rushing towards Lu Yi like a butterfly.


    Lu Yi''s face was expressionless. After comparing in his heart, he found that Gu Mingxi''s strength was a little worse than that of Lu Ling and Wang Wulian, and he should not be too strong in the ninth level of Qi training.


    As long as Lu Yi is willing, he can end the game with one move, but when he thinks that this senior sister has such a vision, Lu Yi can''t bear it.


    Moreover, he has to prepare for the next top ten challenges. After the top ten are selected, the difference from the previous pre-selection is that if the disciples in the back are not convinced, they can choose to challenge the top ten disciples. He still wants to come more. A few people challenge him, and he can get rewards for learning from each other.


    Still take it easy.


    The long sword in Lu Yi''s hand was filled with cloud energy and greeted him.


    ...


    In the air, Lonesome Fang and a group of elders all looked down at the competition below, focusing mainly on Lu Yi''s arena.


    Dugu Fang smiled and said, "This is the first time I''ve seen Lu Yi draw a sword, right?"


    Qi Feiyu said with a smile: "Yes, sword qi turns into clouds, as rumored, Lu Yi''s white cloud swordsmanship has reached the realm of returning to the truth."


    An elder next to him touched his white beard slightly, and when he saw that Lu Yi was suppressing Gu Mingxi in the arena, he nodded: "The swordsmanship in the realm of truth does have merit, and the seventh level of Qi practice can actually be suppressed. Gu Mingxi, who has practiced the ninth level of Qi, is truly extraordinary."


    "Indeed, Lu Yi is only sixteen years old. He is able to practice the White Cloud Swordsmanship to the realm of returning to the true state. His comprehension is quite extraordinary, and his future potential is quite strong. He may become the backbone of our White Cloud Sect."


    "And this little guy''s parents are from our White Cloud Sect. This is the best."


    "Yeah, you don''t need to worry about being the spies of other sects."


    Dugufang looked at the battle below, and his face gradually became more strange. He smiled and said, "This little guy Lu Yi... keep it."


    All the elders were stunned by these words. They watched the battle on the ring carefully, and they were a little confused.


    "Elder... You said, this little guy Lu Yi still keeps his hands?" Qi Feiyu couldn''t believe it.


    "Yeah, the seventh level of qi training can suppress the ninth level of qi training, which is not weak, so you should keep it?"


    "Why didn''t the old man see that this kid kept his hand?"


    Several elders were surprised and a little puzzled.


    Dugu Fang smiled inexplicably: "Gu Mingxi may not be able to force the true strength of this little guy Lu Yi. The footwork he practiced is Baiyun footwork, and I am afraid he has reached the realm of returning to the truth."


    "What?!" Everyone was shocked and looked at Lu Yi in disbelief.


    "Elder, is this true?!"


    "Both techniques have been cultivated to the realm of returning to the truth? This understanding... is much stronger than the old man imagined."


    Seeing the shock of many elders, Dugu Fang chuckled lightly: "This old man also practiced the Baiyun Footwork when he was young, and he has studied the Baiyun Footwork quite a bit. Although this little guy is clumsy, how can he hide it from the eyes of the old man?"


    When the elders heard this, they no longer had any doubts, and looked at Lu Yi even more astonished, and their eyes flickered.


    At the age of sixteen, both techniques have reached the realm of returning to the truth... No, perhaps his understanding of the technique is not low?


    Such a genius is extremely rare in the entire White Cloud Sect.


    Enough to make them the elders of the outer sect, the great cultivator of Jindan realm pay more attention.


    An elder chuckled and said, "This little guy Lu Yi is young and romantic. Gu Mingxi expressed his goodwill before, but this little guy still knows how to pity fragrance and cherish jade?"


    These words made many elders laugh. Who hasn''t been young before?


    Instead, they thought about it. Young people, it is normal to like beautiful women. They have lived for hundreds of years. If there are not many beautiful younger generations, maybe they can introduce them to Lu Yi.


    ...


    The battle in the arena continued for a while, Lu Yi saw that Gu Mingxi''s breath began to weaken, which was a sign of a lot of spiritual energy consumption. He saw that the time was almost up, so he started his footwork. On Gu Mingxi''s long sword.


    Clang!


    Gu Mingxi''s long sword was trembling, and Lu Yi took the opportunity to put the long sword across Gu Mingxi''s neck.


    Gu Mingxi gasped repeatedly, his chest heaved up and down, sweat appeared on his forehead, and he looked at Lu Yi shyly.


    Lu Yi was speechless... What''s the matter with this guy''s eyes? Won''t let him be responsible?


    He quickly took back the long sword and said with a smile, "Senior Sister Gu, I''ll accept it."


    "Junior brother is really amazing, senior sister lost." Gu Mingxi said.


    Seeing that Gu Mingxi seemed to want to say something, the deacon on the side had a premonition that something was wrong, and quickly said, "Since the competition is over, let''s go down."


    Lu Yi smiled at Gu Mingxi and jumped down quickly.


    Gu Mingxi saw that Lu Yi and Wang Wulian were standing together, a little thin-skinned and did not dare to lean over, so he walked aside. UU Reading


    After Gu Mingxi, the competition continued.


    There were a total of 320 disciples participating in the ranking competition, with 32 in each ring. After the first round, 16 advanced, and those who advanced began to continue the second round of competition until the last two competed for the first place in the ring.


    In the second round, Lu Yi met a monk who was practicing Qi at the eighth level. The monk simply conceded defeat, and Lu Yi was also happy.


    In the third round, Lu Yi met a senior brother who practiced Qi at the ninth level. His strength was similar to Gu Mingxi. Of course, it was not a threat to Lu Yi. Lu Yi was the same as with Gu Mingxi. Duobi tried for a while before ending the battle and obtained a perfect Qi Condensation Pill.


    In the fourth round, Lu Yi''s opponent was also a ninth-level qi training brother. Lu Yi also obtained a perfect qi condensing pill as before.


    The fifth round is the last round, the battle for the top ten.


    "The last round begins, Lu Yi, Mo Lingxi, enter the ring." The deacon''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Mo Lingxi moved and instantly appeared on the ring, staring at Lu Yi who was under the stage: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, come up and fight! Let me see if you can make it into the top ten as you said. !"


    Lu Yi also jumped into the ring and said with a cheerful smile: "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely be in the top ten."


    Two perfect qi condensing pills, plus the previous one, it is still possible to get five perfect qi condensing pills in this round.


    When Mo Lingxi heard Lu Yi''s words, a look of anger appeared on his face, and he said with a smile, "Okay, if that''s the case, then let me see your strength!"


    The disciples below, the elders and deacons in the sky were all happy when they saw this, and looked at the two of them curiously, wanting to see which of the two disciples was stronger.

 Chapter 23： Gentle and considerate brother Lu

    Qi Feiyu looked at the ring and asked, "Elder, do you think Lu Yi can win?"


    Dugu Fang smiled slightly: "If Lu Yi showed the Baiyun footwork in the realm of returning to the true state, he should be able to win, but Mo Lingxi is not weak, I am afraid it won''t be too easy to win."


    Hearing this, the elders nodded slightly.


    "Mo Lingxi is practicing the spirit snake swordsmanship and spirit snake footwork, both of which have reached the realm of transformation, plus the cultivation base has reached the ninth level of Qi training, it is indeed not weak."


    "If Lu Yi can defeat Mo Lingxi, then he will definitely be in the top ten, and he will be able to enter the inner door at the seventh level of Qi training... Looking at the history of our White Cloud Sect, there are not many, right?"


    "Not counting the geniuses brought back from outside, there have been no such geniuses for hundreds of years."


    "The last one was Wu Yong, the head of the Inner Sect Law Enforcement Hall, right? It''s already Nascent Soul''s strength now."


    Seeing Lu Yi, everyone was more satisfied.


    Not far away, Lu Gaoyang, Wang Siqi and a group of deacons were also paying attention to Lu Yi''s arena.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi are both a little nervous at the moment. If Lu Yi can win, it will be the top ten in the outer door and can enter the inner door. This has a huge impact on Lu Yi''s future. As a parent, there is no reason not to be nervous?


    Li Mang and the others on the side were all curious and looking forward to it.


    "Brother Lu, this is the most crucial game. Do you think you can win?"


    Hearing this, Lu Gaoyang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, of course I hope Yi''er can win."


    "This little guy Mo Lingxi is not weak... Lu Yi''s cultivation is still a bit low. If Lu Yi reaches the eighth level of Qi training, he will definitely win."


    "Yeah, even if I can''t win this time, it''s not a big deal. After a year, Lu Yi''s cultivation has reached the eighth level of Qi training, then he will definitely be one of the top ten in the inner sect, and it will cost an extra $100. It''s only a year."


    "¡­"


    While everyone was talking, the competition on the ring had already begun.


    Mo Lingxi''s face was icy cold, and the ninth-level aura of Qi practice exploded, and it came up with all his strength.


    The spirit snake footwork and spirit snake swordsmanship both take the spirit of the snake as agile and strange. Mo Lingxi''s footwork is strange and the speed is very amazing. Almost instantly, it appeared beside Lu Yi, and the long sword was like a spirit snake spit. The letter stabbed at Lu Yi''s chest.


    The aura was wrapped around the long sword, breaking the air, and making a harsh screeching sound.


    Lu Yi''s face remained unchanged, his footsteps moved slightly, his figure was like a white cloud floating, and he stepped back in the direction of the sword wind, looking very free and easy.


    Mo Lingxi saw Lu Yi retreat and bullied himself up. The long sword with a strange momentum attacked Lu Yi again and again. The sword wind roared from the long sword, and the disciples under the ring could feel the fierce force and could not bear Keep calm, if it was them, they would definitely not be able to stop such a continuous attack.


    However, Lu Yi was still at ease in such a storm-like attack, and his body was erratic, dodging the attack time and time again.


    While dodging the attack, Lu Yi couldn''t help but sigh, Senior Brother Mo Lingxi is worthy of being the top ten goalkeeper, his strength is more than one step stronger than Senior Brother Wang Wulian and Senior Sister Gu Mingxi.


    However, this strength is quite strong for the ninth level of ordinary Qi training, but for Lu Yi, it can only be regarded as such.


    After all, when Lu Yi faced Senior Brother Wang Wulian and the others before, they were all full of water, and even the Baiyun swordsmanship of the True Realm was not completely released.


    Now, Lu Yi felt that he could work a little harder.


    Clouds floated out from the long sword in Lu Yi''s hand. This time, the clouds were much thicker and thicker than before, and they floated more than a meter away.


    Lu Yi stopped dodging, and then swung out a sword. The next moment, the seemingly fluffy sword cloud slashed towards Mo Lingxi at a very fast speed.


    Mo Lingxi''s pupils shrank and felt a huge threat: "What?"


    Mo Lingxi hurriedly gave up the offensive, the snake''s footwork was running, and he retreated again and again to avoid Jianyun.


    Jian Yun crossed Mo Lingxi''s side and landed on the arena. The slate on the arena was printed with flat cloud patterns.


    The deacon''s pupils shrunk and couldn''t help but be startled. Is the power of this white cloud swordsmanship so fierce?


    The stone on this arena is Qinggang stone, and it has been specially treated, so it is difficult to destroy. Unexpectedly, Lu Yi''s sword directly engraved lines on the arena.


    This kid is a bit arrogant.


    The disciples below were even more exclaimed.


    "The power of this sword... I can''t stop it!"


    "This sword, I am afraid that only the brothers and sisters who practiced the tenth level of Qi can block it?"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s Baiyun swordsmanship has reached this level of power?! When he competed with several other brothers and sisters before, he didn''t even use his full strength?!"


    Wang Wulian didn''t have a competition. Looking at Lu Yi on the stage, he was stunned: "Is this the true power of Guizhen swordsmanship?!"


    Gu Mingxi, who had competed with Lu Yi before, and the other two disciples on the ninth level of Qi practice were all wide-eyed and unbelievable.


    One of the senior brothers shook his head with a wry smile: "I originally thought that the gap with junior brother Lu Yi was not too big, but now it seems...it''s a world of difference."


    The other senior brother next to him also had a bitter face, and Gu Mingxi''s eyes when he looked at Lu Yi became even brighter.


    Mo Lingxi, who was face to face with Lu Yi, could feel the pressure on Lu Yi''s sword even more. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He stared at Lu Yi with wide eyes: "You actually hid before?!"


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "After all, it is not easy for a few brothers and sisters to cultivate. If UU Kanshu is too cruel to them, it will not be good for them to break their Taoism. If it wasn''t for Mo Lingxi The strength of the senior brother is strong, and the junior brother will not use such power."


    He can''t always say that he prepares the dishes so that someone can ask him to learn from him in the future, right? If it''s all a spike, who will come to him to learn from? No one is looking for him to learn from, how does he complete the task and obtain the perfect Qi Condensation Pill?


    Hearing this, Wang Wulian and the others were shocked, their eyes widened, and they looked at Lu Yi in disbelief.


    Wang Wulian was moved: "Junior Brother Lu Yi...to think so much about me! Junior Brother is really a good man!"


    Gu Mingxi''s eyes were about to take heart: "Junior brother is too gentle and considerate!"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi...Wait for me."


    Even the other disciples looked at Lu Yi with admiration.


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi is righteous!"


    "Senior Brother Lu Yi is the role model for my generation, and fellow disciples should take care of each other."


    Even Jiang Fan on the side nodded slightly, seeing Lu Yi''s expression with a hint of approval, and smiled: "Junior Brother Lu Yi is indeed kind-hearted and worth making friends."


    Mo Lingxi was also a little silent when she heard Lu Yi''s words.


    Then he took a deep breath, looked at Lu Yi, and said sternly: "Junior brother Lu Yi is righteous, if it were in the past, I would definitely have a drink with my junior brother, but this time the competition is about the inner door, so the senior brother can only say sorry."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior brother, you don''t have to be under psychological pressure. The road to immortality is boundless. You and I are both fighting. It''s about the future. Just do your best, and don''t leave any regrets."


    The long sword in Lu Yi''s hand roared, and the clouds lingered with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 24： precepts and deeds

    Mo Lingxi took a deep breath and charged towards Lu Yi again.


    Lu Yi''s Baiyun swordsmanship broke out, and he also greeted him, and the two fought together again in the ring.


    Mo Lingxi''s movement was weird, Lu Yi''s body was indistinct, and his figure flashed on the ring. Every time he collided, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the aura turned into a translucent ring of air.


    But on the whole, Lu Yi still easily suppressed Mo Lingxi, after all, he almost brought the White Cloud Swordsmanship to the limit of the True Realm.


    Time passed, and it didn''t take long for Lu Yi to take advantage of the flaw in Mo Lingxi''s swordsmanship.


    Mo Lingxi stumbled to the ground with a dazed expression, then smiled bitterly, and clenched his fists towards Lu Yi in the ring: "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s strength is amazing, and he is ashamed of himself."


    In fact, after Lu Yi showed that powerful swordsmanship before, Mo Lingxi felt that it might be difficult for him.


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "Senior brother Mo is extraordinary, but he is only slightly better."


    Hearing this, Wang Wulian and the others always felt a little familiar, but Lu Yi''s expression was a little weirder. That was what this guy said after he defeated them!


    Now that they say this to Lu Yi, they don''t believe it at all.


    The deacon in the arena came back to his senses and took a deep look at Lu Yi, his originally indifferent expression became more gentle, and what Lu Yi said before made him feel very deeply, he nodded to Lu Yi and said, "Lu Yisheng , into the top ten."


    In the sky, Dugufang looked at Lu Yi with a smile on his face, and said with satisfaction: "This little guy is really good, talented, and loves friendship. Such a disciple is the blessing of our Baiyun Sect."


    Qi Feiyu on the side also nodded and said, "Yes, compared to those ruthless and ruthless geniuses, this little guy Lu Yi is more to my taste."


    The other elders also nodded.


    After all, no one wants to go to great lengths to cultivate a talented disciple by himself. As a result, this disciple turns away from the sect when something happens, and even turns against the sect.


    Affectionate and righteous disciples, at least they don''t have to worry about being betrayed.


    Not to mention that this kind and righteous disciple is extremely talented.


    Lonely Fang sighed and said, "If it weren''t for this little guy''s talent, the old man would have wanted to accept him as a closed disciple."


    Hearing this, many elders were stunned and looked at Dugufang in surprise.


    "The first elder is joking, you are almost at the realm of Nascent Soul, can''t you teach Lu Yi?"


    "Yes, if the first elder is willing to accept apprentices, it will be a blessing for Lu Yi."


    The elders all spoke up.


    Dugu Fang shook his head: "This little guy''s strength is stronger than I thought, and the Baiyun swordsmanship may have reached its limit, even to the point of no progress, such talent, entering the inner door, this little guy I''m afraid it will cause a storm in the inner door."


    "hiss¡­"


    Many elders widened their eyes. They didn''t expect the Lonely Party to rate Lu Yi so highly.


    To cultivate a technique to the point where there is no progress, what a high level of comprehension and how high a talent it must be?


    For a time, these elders were a little dazed.


    Not far away, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were relieved to see that Lu Yi had defeated Mo Lingxi.


    "Okay! As expected of my son!" Lu Gaoyang laughed cheerfully.


    Wang Siqi on the side was also full of smiles.


    Li Mang and the others looked at Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi with envious expressions, their hearts were sore, and they congratulated them again and again.


    "Congratulations, Brother Lu, entering the inner door on the seventh floor of Qi training is something we haven''t encountered in our Baiyun Sect for hundreds of years."


    "Yeah, nephew Lu Yixian is extremely talented, brother Lu, you have to treat yourself!"


    "What touched the old man the most was that what nephew Lu Yi said, this little guy is very affectionate and righteous."


    This made many deacons nod their heads.


    "Brother Lu and sister-in-law teach well!"


    "My Baiyun Sect needs a genius like nephew Lu Yi."


    Lu Gaoyang smiled happily: "That''s not it, my wife and I teach by words and deeds every day."


    Seeing that Lu Gaoyang couldn''t find Bei, Wang Siqi couldn''t help but be speechless, but the guy was out of breath and cleaned him up after returning.


    She smiled and said, "My Yi''er has been sensible since she was a child, and it didn''t make us worry too much."


    While everyone chatted, Lu Yi got off the ring.


    As soon as he got out of the ring, Wang Wulian came over. He looked at Lu Yi with a moved face, and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, your brother has taken your mind! If there is anything after that, Senior Brother will definitely not say anything else!"


    A handsome young man came over. He was the ninth-level Qi-training brother who had been defeated by Lu Yi before, and his name was Lin Qifeng.


    Lin Qifeng also nodded and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, if you are free, you can come to Bailufeng as a guest at any time."


    "Congratulations to Junior Brother Lu for entering the top ten and entering the inner door."


    "Junior Brother Lu entered the inner door, I''m afraid it was Tian Gao letting the bird fly, congratulations."


    Brothers and sisters came over to congratulate Lu Yi, very friendly.


    Lu Yi also responded with a smile. At this moment, Jiang Fan came over. He said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu values ??love and righteousness. We can communicate more when we have time in the future."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Brother Jiang Fan''s sparring task is the reward of a hundred years of spiritual milk! This is not much communication, is that still human?


    Lu Yi said cheerfully, "I''m afraid I''ll have to disturb Senior Brother Jiang Fan more in the future."


    Between joking and joking, the competitions in the arena one by one ended in succession.


    Soon, the top ten were born.


    With the end of the ranking competition, Dugufang landed on the central ring again said indifferently: "The ranking competition is over, the top ten of the outer gate have been selected, please invite the top ten disciples from the outer gate to the central stage. "


    Hearing these words, Lu Yi and Jiang Fan looked at each other, turned their body techniques, rose into the air, and came to the ring.


    In addition to the two, there were eight other people in the ring.


    A tall, tall, aura like a beast, a black-clothed boy with a simple and honest expression, a handsome white-clothed boy in a brocade robe, a black-clothed boy with a pair of swords and a stern face, and a handsome-looking white-clothed girl with a long sword on his back. , A girl in green clothes with a pretty face and smart eyes, plus Jiang Fan, these six people are all practicing Qi at the tenth level.


    As for the others, there are two senior brothers who practiced the ninth level of qi, one senior sister who practiced the ninth level of qi, and Lu Yi who practiced the seventh level of qi.


    Ten people in total.


    Lu Yi glanced over, saw the pretty girl, and was stunned. This girl was a good-looking senior sister who praised him for being handsome on the Baiyang Peak platform. She seemed to be called Mu Wan''er?


    Mu Wan''er also saw Lu Yi, her eyes lit up, and she smiled at Lu Yi, but she didn''t dare to speak when Dugufang was there.


    The crowd stood beside Dugufang, Dugufang glanced at them, then looked at the bottom of the ring, and smiled lightly: "The top ten disciples are here. As usual, if someone is not convinced, they can challenge, and if they win, they will be replaced."


    Hearing this, there was some commotion below, and a few people were eager to try, these were all disciples of the ninth level of Qi practice.


    The brothers and sisters who practiced the tenth level of Qi would definitely not dare to challenge, but the other four, three were practicing the ninth level, and one was practicing the seventh level, and this was their last chance.


    Lu Yi was also looking forward to it, looking at the bottom of the ring.


    choose me! Be sure to choose me!

 Chapter 25： what grudge

    In the center of the martial arts platform, the atmosphere was a bit quiet, and the outer disciples, who thought they were unlucky, were looking at the top ten players in the ring.


    To be precise, the three who were looking at the ninth level of Qi practice and one Lu Yi.


    Standing on the ring, the three outer disciples of the ninth level of Qi practice had cold faces, and their eyes swept over their fellow disciples who were eager to move below.


    And Lu Yi didn''t show any momentum, he looked like a harmless little white rabbit.


    At this moment, Mo Lingxi took the lead and said, "Yu Ming, I want to challenge you!"


    Yu Ming is an ordinary-looking ninth-level Qi practitioner with thick eyebrows. He frowned and looked at Mo Lingxi: "Mo Lingxi, are you sure you want to challenge me?! Do you think I''m the weakest one?!"


    Mo Lingxi grinned and said, "I can''t help it, I think Tian Lu and Lin Yu are a little worse, Junior Brother Lu Yi... Hey, I already lost, I think Junior Brother Lu Yi is better than Tian Lu and Lin. Yu is stronger...Only you, I think I have a good chance of winning."


    Hearing this, many people''s expressions changed slightly and looked in Lu Yi''s direction.


    "What?! Mo Lingxi just lost to Junior Brother Lu Yi?!"


    "Really or not? Junior Brother Lu Yi''s strength is so strong?"


    "Don''t you know? It''s Junior Brother Lu Yi and Senior Brother Mo Lingxi who are vying for the top ten spots in the ring. Junior Brother Lu Yi is very strong. That Baiyun swordsmanship really opened my eyes."


    "I don''t know, we are the No. 4 arena, just separated from the No. 9 arena by the central arena, so I didn''t pay attention."


    "Then you missed the good show. I think Junior Brother Lu Yi is stronger than Senior Sister Tian Lu and Senior Brother Lin Yu."


    "hiss¡­"


    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and the few disciples who were eager to challenge Lu Yi looked at Lu Yi with fearful expressions, and quickly looked away.


    In this case, it seems that it can only be challenged by a different person.


    Lu Yi felt everyone''s gaze, and everyone was numb.


    He looked at Mo Lingxi and the disciples who were talking below. He was very desperate. What kind of resentment? !


    He also thought that this wave might have some income from the perfect Qi Condensation Pill, but the result? !


    Why do you make me say so great? ? ?


    I''m obviously very good!


    Lu Yi''s heart went cold when he saw the disciple on the ninth level of Qi training who looked away.


    Yu Ming''s expression changed when he heard what Mo Lingxi and the disciple below said. He glanced at Lu Yi, gritted his teeth, and snorted coldly at Mo Lingxi: "Then try it! I, Yu Ming, are not easy to mess with! "


    Seeing this, Dugu Fang smiled and said, "If that''s the case, let''s challenge it."


    The top ten challenges were held in the central arena. Lu Yi and the others got off the arena, Dugufang floated in the air and acted as the referee himself, while Mo Lingxi and Yu Ming entered the arena.


    Under the ring, Lu Yi''s expression was numb, and he had no love for life, and he was about to become a big injustice.


    Before I knew it, I gave Mo Lingxi a ruthless blow. This **** actually bragged about him. If no one came to challenge him, it would be Mo Lingxi''s fault!


    Afterwards, Lu Yi thought, if he was really ruthless, then others would be even more afraid to challenge him.


    Lu Yi thought of this, and his heart became even more self-contained.


    Lin Wan''er next to him looked at Lu Yi with a smile, and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful?"


    Lu Yi returned to his senses and saw that several disciples on the tenth level of Qi practice were looking at him, he smiled shyly: "It''s Senior Brother Mo Lingxi exaggerating, I''m just average."


    Jiang Fan chuckled lightly next to him: "Junior Brother Lu, why should you humble yourself? I can see your strength. I''m afraid Baiyun swordsmanship is close to the limit, right?"


    When the others heard the words, their expressions changed, and they were surprised to see Lu Yi''s expression.


    "Cultivation of basic techniques to the limit?" The cold and stern young man with a pair of knives looked at Lu Yi, his eyes flashing with fighting intent: "It''s interesting, the top ten will compete tomorrow, and I look forward to fighting with you."


    The other disciples on the tenth level of Qi practice looked a little more cautious when they looked at Lu Yi.


    Seeing the expressions of the tenth-level qi practitioners, Lu Yi felt a lot more relaxed. Although there were a few less qi-level ninth-level disciples to compete with each other, tomorrow''s top ten ranking battles would definitely meet. By then, Shouldn''t there be some reward?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi felt better again.


    He said with a smile, "Senior Brother Jiang Fan has won the prize. In the ranking competition tomorrow, I hope all the brothers and sisters can play it lightly."


    As they spoke, the battle in the ring had already begun.


    Lu Yi knew Mo Lingxi''s strength. He was considered the top in the ninth level of Qi training, but Yu Ming''s strength was equally strong.


    Looking at the battle, Lu Yi found that Yu Ming had also cultivated all his techniques to the realm of transformation. The most rare thing was that the long knife in Yu Ming''s hand was a low-grade magic weapon, which Mo Lingxi lacked.


    The battle between the two was in full swing, and in the end, Yu Ming won the competition by virtue of the magic weapon.


    Mo Lingxi was a little unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    After the battle between Yu Ming and Mo Lingxi was over, someone challenged again, because Mo Lingxi''s words made these challengers avoid Lu Yi.


    Perhaps Yu Ming''s strength was the weakest among the three ninth-level qi training disciples, and challenged him the most. In the end, an outer disciple with two swords won Yu Ming and became the new top ten.


    Lu Yi also knew the name of this disciple holding two swords. He was called Wan Hua. He had extraordinary strength and was originally a genius at the forefront of the outer sect.


    Yu Ming is a little bit worse. To be able to enter the top ten, he has strength and luck.


    It is a pity that in the end, he lost to Wanhua and made a wedding dress for him. UU reading


    After Wanhua, no one continued to challenge, and the top ten was fixed.


    At this time, the sky has also come to evening, the day''s competition is over, tomorrow is the last day of the competition, and it is also the most critical day.


    Pick the top ten.


    Although there was a bit of an accident in the final challenge, Lu Yi still won five perfect Qi condensing pills, which was considered a small gain, and he was still very happy.


    Lonely Fang announced the end of today''s competition as usual, and everyone left. Lu Yi also did not go back with Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, but went home by himself.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Almost all the disciples, deacons and elders of the entire outer sect got up early and came to the martial arts field.


    Lu Yi was no exception. After he came to the martial arts field, he found that there were more people floating in the sky than before.


    Lu Yi understood that some of the elders from the inner sect also came to check the situation.


    After all, the top ten disciples can enter the inner sect without examination, and now they can be regarded as inner sect disciples. Some inner sect elders will come to see the strength of these disciples. If they are satisfied, they will even contact these disciples and accept them as only.


    Of course, the elders who will come to observe the outer sect assessment, and the inner sect are just ordinary elders, and the powerful elders and peak masters will not come over without any spare time.


    No matter how talented the outer sect disciples are, there are not many who can really make their mark when they go to the inner sect. After all, the inner sect disciples are basically raised from the outer sect. Which one is not a genius in the outer sect?


    Some were even brought back from the outside world by big people since childhood, and these people are even more gifted.


    The top ten competitions in the outer door are just like that for them. After entering the inner door, they can still show extraordinary talent, which will attract the attention of these bigwigs.

 Chapter 26： just warming up

    Lu Yi quickly came to the central arena area, and everyone else had already arrived.


    Jiang Fan held the back of his head in his hands, and still had a dog''s tail grass in his mouth that he did not know where it came from. After seeing Lu Yi, he smiled and said hello: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, are you here?"


    The others looked over and nodded slightly to say hello. Lin Wan''er waved to Lu Yi with a smile: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, which peak are you going to go to when you enter the inner door?"


    When the others heard this, they looked at Lu Yi curiously.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I promised Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang to participate in Ling Luofeng''s assessment."


    Hearing this, the handsome-looking, brocade-clad 10th-level qi-training brother smiled and said, "With Lu Yi''s understanding, it is really possible to enter Lingluo Peak."


    His name is Bai Yulong, and his strength is also the top three in the outer sect.


    The simple and honest tenth-level qi training brother scratched his head and said, "It''s a pity that my talent is not good enough. If I go to Lingluofeng, I''m going to be kicked out."


    This senior''s name is Tie Man, and his strength is equally strong. He is practicing the technique of body refining.


    "Lying Luofeng... It''s also a gathering place for geniuses in the inner sect. How can ordinary people get there?"


    "I am different. I plan to go to Chiliu Peak. I heard that there are the most fire repairs there. After I build the foundation, I plan to practice fire techniques."


    "When we arrive at the inner door, I wonder if we can still make a name for ourselves?"


    "We''re not sure, but Junior Brother Lu Yi is probably fine."


    Everyone chatted about the future after entering the inner door, and they were all looking forward to it.


    Not long after, Dugufang fell from the sky and landed on the central ring. The ten people stopped talking and became quiet.


    The atmosphere around the disciples watching the big game became even more enthusiastic.


    Dugufang glanced over, and his voice sounded: "Quiet!"


    The atmosphere suddenly quieted down, and Dugufang''s majesty was still quite deep.


    He looked at the top ten disciples and said, "Now start the top ten ranking battle. As always, we will play against each other and finally decide the ranking."


    As he spoke, he took out ten jade tablets, which floated and came to Lu Yi ten people.


    Lu Yi took the jade card and took a look: 1


    He was stunned, didn''t expect him to be the first?


    He looked around and found that others were also looking at the jade cards in other people''s hands, and seemed to be curious about other people''s numbers.


    At this moment, Dugu Fang said: "Now the competition starts, No. 1 will stay in the ring, and the others will leave the ring."


    Hearing this, the eight people touched the ground and floated down the ring, leaving only Lu Yi and Tie Man with big eyes and small eyes.


    Seeing Tie Man, Lu Yi grinned and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Tie Man, what a coincidence?"


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to defeat Senior Brother Tieman!"


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat Iron Man (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Excellent Huang Mingdan*40/Perfect Huangmingdan*4


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the task, he was stunned. It wasn''t a Qi Condensation Pill? But Huang Mingdan?


    Huang Mingdan is an elixir for cultivating body exercises, which can speed up the practice of body exercises. Even if you don''t practice body exercises, taking Huang Mingdan can also improve the physical strength, but the effect is definitely not as good as that of physique exercises.


    Lu Yi did not expect that the reward for this mission was actually this thing.


    This is a good thing, even more precious than the Qi Condensation Pill.


    You must know that the physical strength of a cultivator generally follows the realm, unless it is a physical exercise, which can improve the physical strength, but the physical exercise is very difficult to cultivate, and the training costs a lot of resources, and it needs a lot of time. Time to polish, generally not many people have the time, energy and resources to practice.


    Lu Yi had never practiced before, after all, his previous talent did not allow it, and after the awakening of the golden finger, Lu Yi also gave priority to improving his spiritual qi cultivation base to ensure that his combat power was improved, in order to achieve good results in the competition.


    In fact, he had the idea of ????practicing the body-refining exercises after the big competition, but that was later, and he didn''t expect to reward the body-refining pills now.


    Not bad, he looked at Tie Man more kindly, maybe he could learn more from Senior Brother Tie Man in the future?


    Seeing Lu Yi''s kind smile, Tie Man also smiled honestly: "It''s quite a coincidence, Junior Brother Lu Yi, it seems that we have to start a show first."


    When the disciples below saw the first match, it was already a competition between the tenth-level Qi practice disciple and Lu Yi, and they immediately became energetic and looked at the central arena with anticipation.


    Lonely Fang glanced at the two of them and disappeared in place, only the voice sounded: "Let''s start."


    Hearing this, Tie Man grinned, his spiritual energy circulated, and his skin slowly turned grey iron color.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, please advise."


    Seeing this, Lu Yi also drew out his long sword. Clouds flowed on the long sword. He smiled slightly: "Senior Brother Tieman, please advise."


    Tie Man grinned, his sturdy legs exerting strength.


    boom!


    The ground where he was located cracked like a spider web, his body suddenly disappeared in place, and instantly appeared on top of Lu Yi''s head.


    He made a fist with his right hand and hit Lu Yi''s head, with a translucent energy on the front of the fist, causing the strong wind to howl, causing Lu Yi''s black hair to dance.


    Lu Yi felt that his skin was tingling under the strength of the fist, and he sighed in his heart that Senior Brother Tieman''s aura was truly amazing.


    He circulates spiritual energy, and his body is like a white cloud.


    Tie Man''s punch was empty, and UU Kanshu landed on the ring, and the ring suddenly dented a small pit under Tie Man''s fist.


    Tie Man stepped on his legs and disappeared again.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s long sword swung to the right, a strong cloud of swords circulated and chopped out, and Tie Man''s body just appeared in that position.


    Feeling Jian Yun''s terrifying aura, Tie Man''s pupils shrank and he let out a low growl. The next moment, a layer of spiritual energy flowed on the surface of his body, and the gray iron color on his skin became even deeper.


    Tie Man clenched his fists with both hands and blasted straight at Jian Yun.


    boom!


    The fist containing spiritual energy collided with the sword cloud, making a violent roar, the air waves swept in all directions like a storm, and the surrounding outer disciples felt the terrible pressure, and their eyes widened.


    "Hey... such a powerful destructive power!"


    "This power... I''m not bragging about it, just once, I''ll lie down on the ground and let the two senior brothers offer incense for me!"


    "...Then you really didn''t boast."


    "¡­"


    On the edge of the arena, Bai Yulong and the others watched the amazing fluctuations in the arena, and their expressions also changed.


    The three Wan Hua who practiced the ninth level of Qi looked at each other with a confused expression.


    "...This is really the seventh level of Qi training?! Are you kidding me?"


    "Anyway, I''m lying flat, and I''ve already entered the top ten. I don''t want a higher ranking, I just need to be able to enter the inner door."


    "...It''s Junior Brother Lu Yi, I''m convinced. Wait until we are three o''clock, okay? Don''t fight them so hard?"


    The three nodded at the same time.


    Lin Wan''er, who was beside her, glanced at the three of them and said with a wicked smile, "You think they fought hard? They just warmed up."


    Wanhua three people: "????"

 Chapter 27： Is there a possibility

    Dugu Fang in the sky and a group of elders are also concerned about the battle in the arena.


    A chubby old man looked at Lu Yi below, and said with admiration, "This little guy is really a genius, just with the seventh-level Qi practice, he can actually burst out such a powerful force. Elder Dugu, the outer door is out of the gate this time. An incredible person."


    A middle-aged man on the side nodded slightly, looked at Lu Yi and said: "If this strength can be maintained in the future, maybe there is hope to be on our Qingzhou Tianjiao list?"


    The other elders were stunned when they heard the words. Some elders said: "Elder Lin, this evaluation is a bit exaggerated. Which of those Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list is not a talent for cultivation? Although Lu Yi has an extraordinary understanding, his cultivation talent does not seem to be very good. It¡¯s too strong, and it¡¯s only at the age of sixteen that he has only practiced the seventh level of Qi, so the gap is still not small.¡±


    The other elders also nodded slightly in agreement.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled slightly: "With strong comprehension, it means that his speed in comprehending the exercises will not be bad. If this little guy has a powerful cultivation technique, plus some cultivation resources, his cultivation will always be able to do so. It has been improved. On the contrary, the perception of the bottleneck is not enough without perception, I am more optimistic about this little guy."


    These words made the eyes of other elders flash, and they also agreed.


    "Anyway, it''s always a good thing to have one more genius in my White Cloud Sect."


    on the ring.


    After the roar, Lu Yi and Tie Man both retreated at the same time. Lu Yi shook his hand, feeling a little numb in his hand.


    It has to be said that Tie Man''s strength is the strongest he has ever encountered since he awakened Golden Finger. His current Baiyun swordsmanship has used all the power of Guizhen Realm, and he is still unable to completely suppress Tie Man.


    Even, Tie Man''s physical strength is so powerful that Lu Yi felt a little numb in his hands after the collision.


    However, that''s what makes it interesting.


    Lu Yi smiled, and then the aura turned around, and the aura outputted a little more. The strength of the aura he used before was basically equivalent to the ordinary aura strength of the seventh level of Qi practice. It is estimated that it will be condensed into spiritual liquid, and the quality of the spiritual energy is not comparable to the general cultivator of the tenth level of Qi training.


    Lu Yi felt that the quality of his spiritual energy was almost comparable to that of a monk who had just entered the foundation building.


    Even if it only strengthens the output of spiritual energy a little, the power of Lu Yi''s operation of the White Cloud Swordsmanship will also increase a lot.


    As Lu Yi''s spiritual energy exploded, his aura strengthened a lot. He looked at Tie Man and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Tie Man, the warm-up is almost over, please use more force?"


    Feeling the aura surging in Lu Yi''s body, Tie Man''s pupils shrank slightly, feeling a lot of pressure, he grinned and his expression became a little dignified: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, it seems that we are still underestimating you. Come on... The seventh level of Qi training has such strength, it really makes senior brother ashamed. But... senior brother can''t let water."


    While speaking, Tie Man''s aura soared, and he snorted, and the next moment, a tiger roared above the fist wind.


    Practice Qi realm magic, fierce tiger boxing.


    Tiger Fist and Tiger Sabre are the same basic techniques of Baiyun Sect, which are taken from the true meaning of Tiger.


    Lin Gang, who Lu Yi met before, used the Tiger Saber, which was not that strong, but Tie Man was different. He was physically strong, and his blood was like a fierce beast.


    The air wave around him almost turned into a gust of wind, spreading in all directions, and the powerful aura of the fierce tiger pressed the chests of the surrounding outer disciples with weaker cultivation bases.


    These disciples were horrified and looked at the ring in horror.


    Feeling the powerful pressure, Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Senior brother will go all out, I won''t let out the water."


    Hmm... Senior Brother Tieman is a little stronger than he imagined, so he has to use lv6 Baiyun footwork.


    When Lu Yi was thinking in his heart, Tie Man stepped on the ground, the floor cracked, his body was like a tiger descending the mountain, with a tragic momentum, he rushed towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was in a trance, as if he saw a huge fierce tiger rushing towards him.


    There was a flash of sword light in his eyes, and then a sword cloud that was even more vast than before swept out, facing Tie Man.


    boom!


    Under the roar, small wounds appeared on Tie Man''s skin, which were cut open by sword energy.


    However, the blood made Tie Man even more excited. He roared, and with his powerful fleshly body, he rushed straight at Jianyun and charged towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly, his toes a little, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    boom!


    Tie Man''s fist fell on the floor, and then he felt a sharp sword intent coming from behind him. The hairs on his back stood up, and instinctively turned his head to see a cloud of swords coming into view.


    Tie Man''s pupils shrank, and before he had time to fight back, he could only roar, his spiritual energy exploded, and his hands were crossed in front of his chest.


    boom!


    Tie Man''s clothes were torn, Jian Yun tore sword marks on his body, blood flowed, and his body flew out.


    However, Tie Man''s body is extremely powerful, and this kind of injury is not serious for him. As soon as he landed, Tie Man stood up.


    At this moment, a long sword fell on Tie Man''s neck, and Tie Man''s body froze.


    Lu Yi stood in front of Tieman and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Tieman, you''ve conceded."


    The air in and around the ring became very quiet.


    Then the disciples below were in an uproar.


    "What happened just now?!"


    "How could Senior Brother Lu Yi''s speed suddenly become so fast??"


    "Yeah, that speed is completely different from before! I couldn''t even see Senior Brother Lu Yi clearly!"


    "...Is there a possibility Brother Lu Yi''s Baiyun Footwork has also reached the realm of returning to the truth?"


    These words made the people around him stagnate, and then they looked at Lu Yi with shock in their eyes.


    "...Isn''t it impossible? Brother Lu Yi has cultivated to the realm of two basic techniques? How strong is his understanding?"


    "This joke is a bit too big, isn''t it? I would rather believe that Junior Brother Lu Yi is hiding his cultivation. In fact, he is practicing the eighth level of Qi..."


    Lin Wan''er, Jiang Fan, and the others below the arena were also looking at Bai Yulong, Lin Wan''er, and a few disciples who were on the tenth level of Qi training.


    Jiang Fan looked at Lu Yi seriously, he chuckled lightly: "This junior brother Lu is really amazing, Baiyun swordsmanship, Baiyun footwork, all return to reality. This guy is not still hiding, right? Not Baiyun footwork Have you practiced to the limit?"


    When the others heard the words, they looked at Jiang Fan speechlessly.


    The cold and stern young man with two knives on his back said, "Jiang Fan, don''t be a crow!"


    Lin Wan''er nodded: "That''s right! If you really guessed it, it would be difficult, I don''t want to lose to a junior brother who is younger than me and has a lower cultivation level than me, and this junior brother is so handsome, what a shame. "


    Bai Yulong took a deep breath and said slowly, "Have you ever thought about a question? Outer sect disciples are all cultivating one technique and two basic techniques. Is there such a possibility that this guy''s technique also reaches Have you returned to the realm of simplicity?"


    "??????"


    Jiang Fan''s smile froze, and Lin Wan''er and the others were equally stiff.


    "...Probably, not likely?"


    On the contrary, the nine-layer Qi Qi practice trio who had already lied down were watching the show with a cheerful expression. Anyway, none of them could beat them. Whoever they love, what does it have to do with them? They are just a passing melon eater.

 Chapter 28： Sao bag

    Tie Man on the ring had a stiff expression, and his face was still full of shock. After looking at Lu Yi for a while, he grinned and said, "The Baiyun Footwork of the Realm of Returning to the True Realm?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yi nodded with a smile, and withdrew his long sword.


    Tie Man scratched his head and bowed his hands to Lu Yi: "I''m convinced, Junior Brother Lu Yi is amazing, it''s me who lost."


    Saying that, Tie Man jumped off the ring and began to adjust his breath. The top ten competitions are not just a match. If you lose this game, the ranking of the top five will be lost, but the bottom five still have to compete for the competition. If so, the situation will be worse.


    Lu Yi also jumped off the ring, seeing Jiang Fan and others all looking at him, Lu Yi smiled shyly: "Several brothers and sisters, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Yulong coughed dryly, shook the folding fan in his hand, and asked, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, tell us the truth, your Baiyun Qiqi Jue...has you also cultivated to the true state?"


    Lu Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then he said in surprise: "Senior Brother Bai Yulong is really smart, you can guess it."


    "..." Bai Yulong and the others were silent.


    Even Tie Man, who had already started to tease, was fluctuating at the moment, and he obviously heard this.


    In the silence, Dugu Fang had already come to the ring and said, "No. 2 is on stage."


    Only then did everyone come back to their senses, and Lin Wan''er and a senior brother who practiced Qi at the ninth level jumped into the ring at the same time.


    The ninth-level qi practice brother was very calm. He knew that he was not Lin Wan''er''s opponent, and he didn''t plan to fight.


    Next is the third comparison test. The third pair is Jiang Fan and the white-clothed senior sister who has practiced the tenth level of Qi. The white-clothed senior sister''s swordsmanship and movement skills are quite good, and they have reached the realm of transformation. However, Jiang Fan''s strength is obviously better. One chip.


    Jiang Fan practiced the sword technique, called the Ruijin Sword Technique. The blade technique was extremely sharp and sharp-edged. This was completely different from his ordinary appearance. He grasped the situation as soon as he fought, forcing the white-clothed senior sister to keep going. Back off, he was finally cut out of the ring with a knife.


    Lu Yi looked at Jiang Fan''s sword technique, his eyes flickered, and he found that Jiang Fan seemed to have leeway, not his full strength.


    Brother Jiang Fan''s sharp golden saber technique may have reached the realm of returning to the truth.


    Lu Yi sighed a little, as expected of a senior brother who can make him feel a little threat, his strength is indeed strong.


    The fourth test was Bai Yulong and another senior brother who practiced Qi at the ninth level. The weapon Bai Yulong used was a rare folding fan, which surprised Lu Yi a little.


    If it is above the foundation building realm, there are many magic weapons used, and all kinds of weapons will be strange, but in the realm of Qi training, more weapons such as swords and guns are used.


    However, Bai Yulong''s folding fan is a low-grade magic weapon with extraordinary power. The attack displayed by the folding fan is very powerful with a sharp saber intent.


    Lu Yi looked at Bai Yulong in white as snow, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He found that this senior brother was quite narcissistic.


    Obviously, it is better to use a knife to use a knife, but this guy uses a folding fan. Obviously, he thinks the folding fan is more handsome, right?


    Lu Yi looked at Bai Yulong who was pretending to be handsome, and was thinking in his heart whether he wanted to do some more handsome spells and instruments.


    After all, whether you are strong or not is a temporary thing, and whether you are handsome or not is a lifetime thing.


    Bai Yulong''s strength is naturally very strong, and the senior brother who practiced Qi on the ninth level was shot out of the ring by Bai Yulong''s fan without struggling a few times.


    The rest is the Leng Li senior brother Li Yun who uses the double sword, and his opponent is the senior sister who has practiced the ninth level of Qi.


    Li Yun was not the kind of person who would take pity on fragrance and jade. His swordsmanship was also extremely sharp, and he showed no mercy to the senior sister who practiced Qi at the ninth level. With just two knives, he sent the senior sister flying, causing her eyes to turn red. , I feel like crying.


    Lu Yi glanced at Li Yun who was expressionless, and felt that this guy might be an orphan.


    After deciding on the top five, they have an hour of pranayama.


    After that, the second round of competitions began. Five people competed in twos and twos, and one person had a bye. This was decided by lottery.


    Dugu Fang and Lu Yi five stood on the ring, five jade cards floated in front of Lu Yi five, Dugu Fang smiled and said, "Choose one."


    Five people, look at me, I''ll look at you, and then Bai Yulong smiled slightly: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, you are the youngest, so you can go first."


    Lu Yi smiled and had no opinion: "No problem."


    He glanced at the five jade cards and prayed to himself, "Don''t give me a bye! Don''t give me a bye!"


    He also intends to compete for another round and get the reward!


    Lu Yi directly selected the jade card on the far right. After the jade card fell into his hand, he flipped through it: 1


    He suddenly showed a smile, not a bye! Wonderful!


    The four people on the side glanced at the jade card in Lu Yi''s hand, and they also chose their own jade card.


    After taking it, Jiang Fan was stunned, and said cheerfully, "It seems that my luck is good."


    He turned over the jade card, which was blank and had no numbers.


    Bye.


    The corners of Bai Yulong''s mouth twitched slightly, and he silently pulled out his jade card: 1


    He looked at Lu Yi, smiled and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, I didn''t expect us to meet."


    Seeing Bai Yulong''s jade badge, Lin Wan''er and Li Yun''s expressions softened slightly.


    Lin Wan''er smiled and said, "Fortunately, I didn''t meet Junior Brother Lu Yi and Bai Yulong. These two guys are very troublesome."


    Li Yun glanced at Lin Wan''er, and said indifferently, "What? Do you think I''m weaker than them?"


    Lin Wan''er glanced at Li Yun and smiled, the angry Li Yun''s aura became even more indifferent.


    At this time, Dugu Fang said indifferently: "The others go down, Lu Yi and Bai Yulong stay behind."


    Lin Wan''er smiled at Lu Yi: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, come on, beat up this slut!"


    Lu Yi glanced at Bai Yulong with a stiff expression, and felt happy in his heart. It seems that Senior Sister Lin Wan''er still has some understanding of Senior Brother Bai Yulong''s annoyance?


    Jiang Fan next to him patted Lu Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Come on."


    Li Yun didn''t say a word. He was turned into autism by Lin Wan''er''s contempt just now, and silently got off the ring.


    After the three got off the ring, only Lu Yi and Bai Yulong were left in the ring.


    The disciples below were all in an uproar when they saw this.


    "So soon is the duel between Junior Brother Lu Yi and Senior Brother Bai Yulong?!"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Footwork are both so powerful, and Senior Brother Bai Yulong is the top three disciples of the outer sect. Their duel must be very exciting!"


    "Yeah, both of them are geniuses in the outer sect. I don''t know who is stronger?"


    Many disciples watching were full of anticipation.


    Not only them, but the elders and deacons in the sky are also looking forward to it. Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi are no longer worried because Lu Yi has entered the top ten. Anyway, they must enter the inner door. Looking forward to how strong Lu Yi can show.


    In the ring, Lu Yi looked at Bai Yulong and said to himself, "I want to defeat Senior Brother Bai Yulong."


    The next moment, words appeared in front of Lu Yi''s eyes.


    He glanced at the text and was stunned for a moment, and then he was extremely pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect such a reward? !

 Chapter 29： Lu Yi and the old man have a relationship

    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat the White Jade Dragon (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: A wisp of sword intent


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Sword Intent!


    Lu Yi didn''t expect that the reward would be this. The last time I encountered the task of rewarding mood was the task of making Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang fall in love with him.


    Although this is just a wisp of sword intent, artistic conception is artistic conception. This is a powerful method that can only be possessed by the masters of the Void Realm. Even a wisp is extremely powerful, enough to increase Lu Yi''s combat power by a large amount!


    Lu Yi''s eyes flashed, looking at Bai Yulong with a warm smile on his face: "Senior Brother Bai Yulong, please advise!"


    Bai Yulong was taken aback by Lu Yi''s enthusiasm, and quickly said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, give me more advice."


    Dugufang''s voice sounded: "Start!"


    Bai Yulong heard the words, unfolded the folding fan, the spiritual energy circulated, and there were wisps of breeze flowing around his body, and his figure disappeared.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, also running the Baiyun footwork, and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, in the central area of ??the arena, the bodies of the two appeared at the same time. Lu Yi''s long sword and Bai Yulong''s folding fan had strong spiritual energy surging and collided.


    boom!


    The sharp sword qi and the sword qi flowed around, turning into waves of aftermath raging, leaving traces on the ring.


    Then the bodies of the two disappeared at the same time, and reappeared in the next instant, and the collision sounded again.


    Bai Yulong''s footwork is much stronger and faster than Tieman''s. When facing Tieman, Lu Yi can rely on his speed advantage to find Tieman''s weakness and defeat him with lightning speed. To Bai Yulong, Lu Yi couldn''t do that.


    In terms of attacking techniques, Bai Yulong''s swordsmanship is very powerful. Although the difference is not small compared to Lu Yi''s Baiyun swordsmanship, his cultivation is high enough, and he may have taken a period of time in the tenth level of Qi training. Deep and powerful.


    As a result, the battle between the two was stalemate for a while, and Lu Yi showed a slight advantage. Unfortunately, the advantage was not too big, and it could not even be converted into victory.


    On the arena, the two people''s battle fluctuated extremely violently, and bursts of translucent aftermath turned into a gust of wind, spreading around, and all the nearby outer disciples were shocked.


    "Too strong, whether it is Junior Brother Lu Yi or Senior Brother Bai Yulong, they are all too strong!"


    "Yeah, I''m afraid I can''t resist their casual blows!"


    "Brother Bai Yulong doesn''t matter. After all, he has practiced the tenth level of Qi, and he is only one step away from the realm of foundation building, but Junior Brother Lu Yi has only practiced the seventh level of Qi, and he is so powerful!"


    "It''s terrifying!"


    boom!


    Another collision, Lu Yi and Bai Yulong both retreated at the same time and landed in two corners of the ring.


    Bai Yulong exhaled slightly, calming down the vibrating aura in his body, he took a deep breath, looked at Lu Yi, and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, be careful!"


    Spiritual energy circulated around him, pouring into the folding fan in his hand, and with a clanging sound, an incomparably sharp energy escaped from the folding fan, and his breath also increased.


    Bai Yulong completely activated the power of the magic weapon in his hand.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi smiled slightly, and poured his spiritual energy into the long sword in his hand. On the long sword, there was a sharp sword intent flowing.


    The long sword in his hand is also a magic weapon. When Lao Lu bought it for him before, he spent a lot of spirit stones.


    After the two activated the magic weapon, they disappeared in place again and fought together.


    boom!


    Two fierce and translucent qi energy swept across the arena, and two deep cracks were drawn on the arena. The cracks extended for more than ten meters before they stopped. With the activation of the magic weapon, the power of their spells also increased a lot. .


    After one blow, the two attacked one after another, colliding with each other or dodging each other. Each attack carried terrifying power, making the ring even more messy.


    After fighting for hundreds of rounds again, Bai Yulong''s breath began to gradually weaken, and with one blow, he was actually repelled by Lu Yi.


    On the ring, Bai Yulong tapped his toes on the ground and stepped back to the edge of the ring. Looking at Lu Yi in the distance, he gasped slightly, his expression distorted: "¡­Junior Brother Lu Yi, haven''t you exhausted your spiritual energy yet? "


    Lu Yi felt about two-thirds of the spiritual energy remaining in his lower body, glanced at the thin aura around Bai Yulong''s body, coughed dryly, and said, "It''s almost time, the spiritual energy is almost bottomed out."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong took a deep breath, a sharp look appeared in his eyes, and faced Lu Yi again.


    Boom boom boom!


    The battle sounded again. This time the confrontation only lasted for dozens of rounds, and Bai Yulong was knocked out. After he landed, he stepped back again and again, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, his face was slightly pale, and he looked at the still alive Lu Yi, shouting. Said: "Junior Brother Lu Yi! You are lying! How can you look like you are about to end your spiritual energy?!"


    Seeing Bai Yulong''s resentful expression, Lu Yi coughed dryly, and said a little against his will, "...It''s really fast, only less than a quarter of it is left."


    Bai Yulong: "???"


    He looked at Lu Yi in disbelief: "There is still a quarter of spiritual energy, you call it the bottom?!"


    Jiang Fan and the others under the ring also had strange expressions. UU reading


    Lin Wan''er exclaimed, "Junior Brother Lu Yi is a monster, right?! Bai Yulong has the tenth level of qi training, and his aura can''t compare to him who has the seventh level of qi training?!"


    Jiang Fan''s expression was solemn, and he said, "Didn''t you hear what this guy said? His Baiyun Qi Jue has already reached the realm of returning to the true state, and the concentration of aura is probably far higher than that of ordinary Qi training."


    Even Li Yun, whose expression was icy, said speechlessly, "...How can this exceed the seventh level of Qi training? Bai Yulong''s aura consumption has bottomed out, and this guy still has a quarter of his aura, which is far more than the tenth level of Qi training. Is it okay?!"


    In the sky, Lonely Fang and the elders were also very surprised at this moment.


    An inner sect elder looked at Lu Yi and exclaimed: "This little guy is really amazing. With one exercise and two techniques in the realm of qi training, this little guy has all reached the realm of return to reality."


    "Yeah, this kind of comprehension is rare! Even the core disciples, I am afraid that few can match?"


    "I think this kid''s swordsmanship is very suitable for inheriting my mantle and becoming a swordsman. I plan to accept him as a disciple." A gray-haired old man stroked his beard and smiled.


    Immediately, the atmosphere between the elders stagnates, and each elder looks at the old man at the same time, and then explodes.


    "You immortal, what are you talking about?! You deserve it too?!"


    "That''s right! This kid is so talented in movement skills, he should follow me to learn the escape technique!"


    "Go on! One shameless thing, I have obtained a very good fragment of the divine transformation from the ruins. I have been unable to understand it. I plan to pass it on to this little guy, he should be my disciple!"


    "The old man thinks that Lu Yi and the old man are destined..."


    The elders from the inner door widened their eyes, and their faces were red.

 Chapter 30： Sword Intent

    At this time, Dugu Fang snorted coldly and said, "Enough is enough!"


    The aura of his golden core peak dissipated, and many inner sect elders looked at them immediately, and they were also at the golden core realm.


    Dugu Fang sneered and swept over the crowd: "You shameless people who are not even Nascent Soul, are you embarrassed to accept Lu Yi as a disciple? Aren''t you afraid of mistaking someone''s children?"


    When the elders heard this, they were immediately unhappy.


    "No, old man Dugu, what you said is wrong, what''s wrong with Jindan?! Jindan is not human?! Can''t compare to Nascent Soul?! I think the level of teaching my disciples is still acceptable!"


    "Go and say this in front of your Nascent Soul elders at Youshui Peak." Dugu Fang faintly said.


    The elder who spoke suddenly fell silent. Well, Jin Dan is indeed no better than the old monster Nascent Soul.


    Dugufang said: "Lu Yi has come to his sense of one practice and two techniques, that''s because outer disciples can only practice these few techniques, how do you know where his limits are? Such a talent, Don''t think about it, you might as well find another disciple."


    When the elders heard the words, their expressions changed, and then they all sighed.


    "Forget it, when the big competition is over, the strength of this kid is passed on, I am afraid those Nascent Soul old monsters will also be alarmed."


    "I think this Bai Yulong is also quite good, and the foundation is very solid. You can consider accepting it as a disciple..."


    One by one the elders decided to give up and turned their attention to others.


    Those who can enter the top ten have certain talents themselves, and for them, it is also a good choice for disciples.


    When they communicated, the battle in the arena was basically decided. Bai Yulong was already numb when he heard that Lu Yi still had nearly a quarter of his spiritual energy. Lu Yi attacked again, draining his spiritual energy. The almost white jade dragon could not resist at all.


    In just a few rounds, Bai Yulong was knocked out of the ring by a sword.


    After Bai Yulong landed, he took a few steps back to stand firm. He looked at Lu Yi in the arena with a resentful expression, then smiled wryly, and bowed his hands to Lu Yi: "Senior brother Lu Yi is very powerful, and he is ashamed of himself. "


    Lu Yi also smiled and cupped his hands: "Senior brother, let it go."


    Dugufang landed on the ring, nodded slightly to Lu Yi, and said with a gentle smile: "Not bad, let''s go down to recover."


    Lu Yi nodded and got off the ring.


    When he came to Jiang Fan and others, Lu Yi saw a few people with strange expressions, and smiled shyly: "Several brothers and sisters, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "...Are you a monster?" Lin Wan''er asked.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines: "...Senior Sister Lin, I''m just an ordinary human monk!"


    This is definitely defamation, right?


    "¡­"


    When everyone heard Lu Yi''s words, they didn''t know how to complain for a while.


    Does this guy have some huge misunderstanding of ordinary?


    At this moment, Dugufang''s voice sounded: "Lin Wan''er and Li Yun go to the ring!"


    Lin Wan''er and Li Yun heard the words, looked at each other, jumped into the air, and came to the ring.


    Jiang Fan smiled at Lu Yi and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, please recover well, there will be more competitions later."


    Lu Yi nodded, sat cross-legged, and pretended to close his eyes, pretending to start recovering.


    In fact, Lu Yi''s consumption is really not big. By the end, his spiritual energy is still about two-thirds, and even his recovery speed is very fast. After a while, he has recovered a lot.


    But if he didn''t pretend, he would really be treated as a monster. Lu Yi felt that he was still a normal person.


    Lu Yi closed his eyes and just looked at the task he had completed.


    The task of defeating the White Jade Dragon has been displayed and can be claimed at any time.


    Lu Yi thought about it, the Sword Intent is not a real thing, it is a feeling, and it is no problem to receive it now.


    He couldn''t wait to see how powerful Sword Intent was.


    Lu Yi Nian chose to receive the reward, and suddenly a sword light flashed through his mind.


    This sword light is extremely sharp, but also extremely pure, as if to split the darkness in Lu Yi''s mind.


    Afterwards, a large amount of mysterious information appeared in Lu Yi''s mind, all of which were information about Sword Intent!


    Lu Yi was like a sponge, absorbing this information, and his understanding of kendo improved at a terrifying speed.


    After a while, Lu Yi completely absorbed and merged this strand of sword intent, slowly opened his eyes, and a strand of sword light flashed away in his eyes.


    He exhaled slightly, his heart full of surprises.


    As expected of the Sword Intent, if the Sword Intent is added, the power of his White Cloud Sword Art of Returning to the True Realm is estimated to be greatly improved.


    If it is used on Baiyun swordsmanship above level 7, the power will be even more exaggerated.


    Lu Yi was a little excited, glanced at Bai Yulong next to him, and said to himself silently, "I want to defeat Senior Brother Bai Yulong!"


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat the White Jade Dragon (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: A wisp of sword intent


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was even happier.


    Wonderful! In the future, it seems that he will be much closer to Senior Brother Bai Yulong.


    Bai Yulong, who was beside him, felt Lu Yi''s gaze and looked over. After seeing Lu Yi''s kind expression, Bai Yulong didn''t know why, but felt a little cold in his heart, he asked in confusion, "Junior Brother Lu, what''s wrong? "


    Lu Yi silently accepted the task in his heart, and said with a smile, "It''s alright, I just think that Senior Brother Bai Yulong has an extraordinary bearing and is very handsome."


    Bai Yulong''s eyes lit up, the corners of his mouth raised, he snapped open the folding fan, and said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu Yi is too sincere, brother, I like such sincere people!"


    Lu Yi said with a serious face: "My greatest strength is my sincerity. After entering the inner door we can continue to discuss and learn from each other when we have time."


    "It''s easy to talk about." Bai Yulong said with a smile.


    Jiang Fan next to him was looking at Lu Yi and was a little puzzled: "Junior Brother Lu, why do I think you seem a little different? Is it my illusion?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and he was shocked. He didn''t expect Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s intuition to be so strong? As soon as he realized the Sword Intent, Senior Brother Jiang Fan was a little aware of it.


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "When I was fighting with Senior Brother Bai Yulong just now, I felt a little bit, and I should have made some progress."


    Bai Yulong: "???"


    He looked at Lu Yi blankly, his mind full of question marks.


    No... Obviously the two of them didn''t fight together? Why doesn''t he understand?


    Bai Yulong was puzzled, and Jiang Fan next to him was a little speechless: "... Junior Brother Lu Yi, your understanding is really enviable."


    Lu Yi laughed happily: "Senior brother is too complimented."


    At this moment, there was a roar from the ring, Lu Yi and the others looked over and saw Li Yun flew out of the ring and stumbled to the ground.


    Lin Wan''er''s pretty face in the ring was pale, and there were two knife marks on her arm, blood spilled out, and her breath was weak, but there was a slight smile on her face.


    Dugufang''s voice sounded: "Lin Wan''er wins."


    Li Yun''s expression was a little depressed, he snorted coldly, came to the side, sat down without saying a word, and began to shut himself off.


    And Lin Wan''er smiled and jumped off the ring: "Hey, Li Yun, how is it? Is this young lady more powerful?"


    Li Yun glanced at the proud Lin Wan''er, and became even more autistic, her whole person exuding an air of grievance.


    Dugu Fang in the ring said indifferently: "Then adjust the breath for an hour and start the duel of the top three."

 Chapter 31： Spell Rewards

    Hearing this, Lin Wan''er stopped hitting Li Yun, came to sit down, and started to adjust her breath.


    Others are also adjusting their interest rates. After deciding the top five, they also have to decide the ranking of the bottom five.


    Time passed, and soon an hour passed. Dugufang appeared in the ring again, and said indifferently, "The top three will go to the ring."


    Lu Yi, Jiang Fan and Lin Wan''er got up and floated onto the ring.


    Dugufang took out three jade cards, floated in the air, and said indifferently: "One of the three will take a bye, and the two will compete to determine the second place, and then compete with the person who took the bye for the first place."


    The three of Lu Yi looked at each other, and Lin Wan''er said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, should you go first?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Of course I don''t care."


    He reached out and took a jade plaque, opened it and looked: 1


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, feeling a little happy, and there was another competition, which meant there was another reward.


    Not bad.


    Seeing that Lu Yi took the jade token, Jiang Fan and Lin Wan''er also extended their hands.


    After taking a look at the jade card, Lin Wan''er''s face collapsed. Jiang Fan, who was beside him, chuckled lightly and opened his jade card: "I will take a bye."


    Lu Yi glanced at Jiang Fan strangely. Could this guy be the son of luck?


    Luckily, I got a bye twice.


    Sure enough, those with ordinary characters in their names are unusual.


    Dugu Fang smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then Jiang Fan will get off the ring. Lu Yi and Lin Wan''er should prepare."


    Jiang Fan nodded and got off the ring.


    Dugufang also rose into the air, leaving Lu Yi and Lin Wan''er in the ring.


    Lin Wan''er looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, can you let Senior Sister please?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister is amazing, I''m afraid I may not be your opponent."


    Lin Wan''er widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yi with a speechless expression: "Will your conscience not hurt when you talk nonsense with your eyes open?"


    Lu Yi felt that his body was quite healthy, his conscience didn''t hurt, and he said solemnly, "Senior sister misunderstood me, I never talk nonsense."


    While speaking, Lu Yi silently said to himself, "I want to defeat Senior Sister Lin Wan''er."


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat Lin Wan''er (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Foundation Establishment Technique "Forgetting Dust"


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was stunned, a little surprised.


    sorcery? I didn''t expect it to be such a reward.


    Lu Yi originally thought that the quests of the sparring type would reward all kinds of cultivation resources and the like. Didn''t he expect that there were even spells?


    I just don''t know what type of spell this forgetting dust technique is? Because the task was not completed, Lu Yi could not understand the content of this spell in detail.


    In addition, Lu Yi has a doubt in his heart. If this mission is completed, what will be the reward for defeating Lin Wan''er next?


    Wouldn''t there be another "Forgetting Dust"? Or another spell?


    If it was really another technique, that would be cool. He asked Senior Sister Lin Wan''er to swipe a few more times, and he could get a lot of techniques.


    Lu Yi was a little looking forward to it. After this task is completed, let''s try it a little bit.


    At this moment, Dugufang''s voice sounded: "Let''s start."


    Lu Yi and Lin Wan''er looked at each other, the spiritual energy circulated around their bodies, they pulled out their long swords, and disappeared at the same time.


    Lin Wan''er''s strength is extraordinary, but she is not as good as Bai Yulong, and she is no match for Lu Yi.


    As before, Lu Yi put some water in a little bit, and used a little less force when fighting.


    After fighting for hundreds of rounds, Lin Wan''er''s spiritual energy was almost exhausted, her forehead was covered with sweat, and she was panting.


    She retreated to the edge of the ring, glared at Lu Yi as if nothing was wrong, and said helplessly: "No more fighting! Admit defeat!"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister will accept it."


    Regardless of whether it was the elders or the disciples, there was no surprise that Lin Wan''er conceded defeat.


    After all, the strength Lu Yi had shown before was not comparable to Lin Wan''er.


    After Lin Waner conceded defeat, Dugufang reappeared in the ring and said, "Lu Yisheng!"


    He turned his head and glanced at Lu Yi, and smiled slightly: "Take a break, and then start the competition for the first place."


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes, Great Elder."


    After getting out of the ring, no one else bothered Lu Yi. After all, it was the final first-place competition, which was very important. Lu Yi also needed to prepare well.


    Next to him, Jiang Fan was sitting in the corner of the ring, holding his hands behind his head, looking at Lu Yi pretending to be recovering with cross-legged knees, his eyes were full of fighting intent.


    Bai Yulong fanned the folding fan, glanced at Jiang Fan, and smiled slightly: "Jiang Fan, you should still have cards that you haven''t taken out yet, right?"


    Jiang Fan was stunned, glanced at Bai Yulong, and said with a chuckle, "Why do you say that?"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi has shown such a powerful strength, and you have no intention of retreating, which shows that you think that even such junior brother Lu Yi is not invincible." Bai Yulong squinted his eyes and said with a light smile.


    "Bai Yulong, Bai Yulong, you are very smart." Jiang Fan smiled.


    Seeing Jiang Fan''s admission, Bai Yulong became even more curious: "We have been in the same school for a few years, what cards do you have? It makes you think you can defeat that monster?"


    Bai Yulong said, glanced at Lu Yi, he felt that his talent was not bad, but Lu Yi, who was at the seventh level of Qi practice, could beat him, which made him a little frustrated.


    Junior Brother Lu Yi is simply not human. UU reading


    Jiang Fan narrowed his eyes, smiled slightly, and did not answer.


    Seeing that Jiang Fan didn''t mean to answer, Bai Yulong pouted and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Anyway, in the end, Jiang Fan will definitely show it.


    Based on Bai Yulong''s understanding of Jiang Fan, the strength of the two was originally between equals. Jiang Fan might be slightly stronger than him, but he was very weak. Such strength was no match for Lu Yi.


    In the end, Jiang Fan will definitely take out his hidden cards.


    The final battle is about to begin, and everyone on the martial arts stage is waiting quietly, full of anticipation.


    Time passed, and not long after, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    Seeing this, Dugu Fang, who had been standing on the ring, asked, "Lu Yi, have you recovered?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Okay."


    "Very good, since that''s the case... Lu Yi, Jiang Fan, let''s go to the ring."


    After Dugufang finished speaking, Lu Yi and Jiang Fan looked at each other with a smile. The two of them soared into the air at the same time and came to both sides of the ring.


    Dugu Fang slowly said: "The first place in the competition will begin now."


    After speaking, Dugufang rose into the air, leaving Lu Yi and Jiang Fan behind.


    The two looked at each other, Jiang Fan pulled out the long knife in his hand, and chuckled, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, I didn''t expect you to be the last opponent."


    Lu Yi also smiled: "My luck is not bad."


    Jiang Fan was noncommittal: "It''s just luck that you can''t get here... Well, without further ado, let''s start now."


    Lu Yi cupped his hands and smiled, "Brother Jiang Fan, please."


    Jiang Fan''s face froze, his eyes flashed with a fierce look, and the sword flow around his body circulated, and the sharp gold sword technique worked.


    With a clanging sound, a blade of energy more than ten meters long slashed out and slashed towards Lu Yi face to face.

 Chapter 32： Jiang Fans trump card

    Swish!


    Lu Yi''s body suddenly disappeared in place, the knife light slashed across the ground, and cut deep marks, Jiang Fan didn''t even look at the marks, and at the same time, he moved his footsteps and disappeared in place.


    boom!


    The next moment, in the corner of the ring, Lu Yi and Jiang Fan''s bodies appeared at the same time, a roar sounded, and the spiritual energy circulated around the two, almost forming a light mask, a halo flowed, and the powerful aftermath escaped from the place where the two collided. It turned into a translucent air wave and radiated out.


    The collision lasted for a moment, and the bodies of the two disappeared again in place.


    The next moment, the bodies of the two of them flickered non-stop. The entire arena was covered with sword lights and sword clouds that were more than ten meters long, and the roar of the collision from time to time was even more deafening.


    It was just a moment of battle, and the arena, which was already full of scars, was in a mess.


    The fierce battle made the surrounding disciples exclaim in surprise.


    The combat power shown by the two is also considered to be the top in the tenth layer of Qi training, and few people can match it.


    The battle continued for a while, and the two bodies appeared on both sides of the ring, looking at each other with swords in hand.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart. I have to say that Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s strength is stronger than Senior Brother Bai Yulong. His Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Footwork have both reached the limit of the True Realm. After a lot of input, the quality has been improved again and again, but the result is still unable to suppress this senior.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan took a deep breath and said slowly, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, is this your full strength?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then thought about the lv7 and lv8 Baiyun swordsmanship and Baiyun technique that he had not yet used, the almost atomized aura, and the sword intent he had just mastered, he coughed dryly, and said, "It''s close. All out."


    Jiang Fan''s expression changed when he heard the words: "That means it''s not full strength yet?"


    As for Lu Yi, Jiang Fan felt that he already understood a little bit. He said that he was close to his full strength. He couldn''t believe a single word.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Fan hesitated, took a deep breath, and said, "If that''s the case, then Senior Brother, I will use my strongest move to determine the outcome."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and was a little curious. With the strength that Jiang Fan is showing now, it should be no threat to him. What made him feel a little threatened before should be the strongest move?


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Brother Jiang Fan, please."


    Jiang Fan''s face was solemn, and he said slowly, "I haven''t fully grasped this trick, so I can''t put it back and forth freely. Junior Brother Lu Yi, you have to be careful."


    With that said, the spiritual energy in Jiang Fan''s body began to surge slowly, and the momentum rose rapidly.


    The onlookers around heard the conversation between Jiang Fan and Lu Yi, and they were all a little puzzled.


    "Brother Jiang Fan has shown such a strong strength, yet he still has reservations?"


    "What method did Senior Brother Jiang Fan keep? I don''t seem to have seen Senior Brother Jiang Fan use it."


    Bai Yulong under the ring looked at Jiang Fan and became even more curious: "What kind of trick is this guy hiding?"


    At this moment, Jiang Fan''s whole body sounded like waves, his spiritual energy exploded, and the incomparably powerful momentum formed a wave of air, which spread in all directions, and the air wave made Jiang Fan''s black hair dance.


    Lu Yi''s pupils shrank slightly and looked at Jiang Fan closely.


    Good guy, this momentum is a bit scary, isn''t it?


    The lonely elders in the sky saw this, their faces changed slightly, and they were a little surprised.


    "This is... Shocking Wave Palm?"


    "This little guy''s talent is also quite good. Just by practicing the tenth level of Qi, he can actually comprehend the techniques of the Foundation Establishment Realm?"


    "It''s interesting. I originally thought that this little guy Lu Yi would win, but now it seems that there are still variables?"


    The expressions of many elders looking at Jiang Fan also changed a little bit. They were able to comprehend the foundation-building technique in the realm of qi training, and the requirements for using them were not low. On the one hand, the foundation must be solid, and on the other hand, understanding also be enough.


    Obviously Jiang Fan''s performance surprised them a little.


    The elders looked at Jiang Fan, who had an astonishing aura, and then looked at Lu Yi, all a little curious.


    Qi Feiyu said with a smile: "I wonder if this little guy Lu Yi can stop the foundation-building technique?"


    "I don''t think so, this little guy''s Baiyun swordsmanship and Baiyun footwork have already reached their limits. Even if the quality of his aura in Baiyun Qiqiu''s cultivation is improved, it will still be limited. It is difficult to resist the foundation-building technique. too big."


    An elder shook his head.


    The other elders nodded slightly in agreement.


    Even Dugu Fang nodded slightly: "If Lu Yi doesn''t have more means, I''m afraid he will lose."


    An elder smiled and said, "I thought that the first place this time should be Lu Yi, but I didn''t expect this little guy Jiang Fan to hide deep enough."


    In the distance, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi changed their expressions when they looked at the amazing Jiang Fan.


    Lu Gaoyang frowned slightly: "Shocking Palm? Jiang Fan actually mastered the foundation-building technique?"


    Wang Siqi was a little worried: "Jingtao''s palm is very powerful, Yier won''t be hurt, right?"


    To be honest, Lu Yi can become the second place in the competition, which has greatly exceeded the expectations of Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi Now the two are worried that the power of Jingtao Palm is too strong and will not hurt Lu Yi.


    Li Mang next to him smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, so many elders are watching. Nephew Lu Yixian''s talent is there. How could those elders see that a genius like Nephew Lu Yixian was injured?"


    Others were also relieved.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi thought so too, their expressions softened.


    Bai Yulong, Lin Wan''er, and the others in the arena were also looking at Jiang Fan, who was astonishingly imposing.


    Bai Yulong''s pupils shrank, and he said slowly, "I didn''t expect this fellow Jiang Fan to hide so deeply? He left such a hand!"


    Li Yun folded his arms around his chest, and he could not bear to shut himself up, and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi is in danger."


    Tie Man nodded slightly and said, "The technique of foundation building, Junior Brother Lu Yi shouldn''t be able to stop it, right?"


    "Humph! I believe Junior Brother Lu Yi will definitely be able to block it!" Lin Wan''er snorted coldly and glanced at the three of Bai Yulong.


    The three were speechless, this woman just sees Lu Yi as handsome, right? Good looks don''t count as strength.


    The three did not want to speak.


    At this moment, Jiang Fan stepped out and shouted, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, be careful!"


    He turned his right hand into a palm and slapped it towards Lu Yi with one palm, blue waves emerged, and a huge palm print with a radius of two meters charged towards Lu Yi at an extremely fast speed.


    Wherever the palm print passed, the ground of the arena was cracked inch by inch, and the surrounding air seemed to be filled with water aura, blocking the space and not giving Lu Yi a chance to escape.


    Facing the powerful palm print, Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and a sword light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, a sharp sword intent shot up into the sky, and a cloud of swords rose from Lu Yi''s long sword.

 Chapter 33： Big 1

    "What?! This is... Sword Intent??"


    At the moment when the sharp sword intent appeared, Dugu Fang and other elders widened their eyes and stared at Lu Yi in the ring.


    I saw the sword cloud rolling and rushing towards the palm print, and the incomparably fierce sword intent increased the white cloud sword qi, which greatly increased the power of the white cloud sword qi.


    The sword cloud and the palm print collided.


    boom!


    An incomparably violent roar sounded, blue and white rays of light intertwined, energy and sword light radiated in all directions, covering the ring.


    The aftermath turned into a gust of wind and spread in all directions. Bai Yulong and the others below the ring felt the terrifying aftermath, and their faces were shocked.


    "Go back!"


    Several of them stepped back, not daring to get too close.


    The outer disciples watching the battle from the rear also felt dull in their chests, and their faces turned pale from the shock of the powerful momentum.


    Everyone exclaimed again and again, and opened their eyes wide to look in the direction of the ring.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    "How can the tenth level of Qi practice be so strong??"


    "No, what''s wrong with Senior Brother Lu Yi!? Why is he getting stronger again? Isn''t it close to the limit?"


    "Haha... Naive, do you believe what Junior Brother Lu Yi said? That fellow is full of nonsense! Any limit, it''s all fake!"


    In the sky, Lu Gaoyang, Wang Siqi and others looked at the palm wind and sword cloud surging in the arena, and their faces were full of confusion.


    "This is... Sword Intent?!"


    "My God! Nephew Lu Yi actually mastered the Sword Intent???"


    "He has only practiced Qi at the seventh level, yet he has mastered the mood?!"


    "Brother Lu, do you know that nephew Lu Yixian is so awesome?!"


    Lu Gaoyang looked confused and shook his head slowly.


    He knows shit! To be honest, if it weren''t for the big competition, he wouldn''t even think that Lu Yi would be in the top ten now, right?


    Sword intent? He didn''t even dare to think about it in a dream.


    Wang Siqi, who was beside him, was also dazed, exactly the same as Lu Gaoyang''s expression.


    Dugu Fang and the other elders had shocked expressions at this moment, unable to keep calm.


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible! This little guy''s talent is really incredible."


    "Yeah! When you practice Qi, you can understand the mood, and the future is limitless!"


    "Let''s not talk about the realm of the virtual world, the realm of the gods, there should be a lot of hope... the realm of the gods! You can become one of the pillars of the White Cloud Sect."


    One by one the elders were amazed.


    This is the mood! Generally, only the masters of the Void Realm can master the means!


    Whoever mastered the artistic conception before Dong Xu was not an amazing genius, not to mention that Lu Yi is only in the realm of qi training now! It can be called a godsend.


    "After today, the big bosses in the inner sect may not be able to sit still." Dugu Fang smiled.


    The other elders also nodded. Such talent is enough to make those Nascent Soul elders madly grab people, and even the peak masters and elders of the gods realm will be eager to move.


    When they communicated, the collision on the ring slowly dissipated, revealing the scene of the central ring.


    Not a single slate on the huge ring is complete at this moment.


    Lu Yi and Jiang Fan both stood at one end of the ring.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm, his breath was shaking, and he was in good condition.


    Relatively speaking, Jiang Fan''s condition is not so good. His face is pale, his breath is weak, and sweat is dripping from his forehead.


    Jiang Fan looked at Lu Yi with a shocked expression, and he couldn''t believe it.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Fan smiled helplessly, and said casually, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, you actually mastered the Sword Intent... Really..."


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "Senior brother, I admit defeat."


    After all, Jing Tao Palm is a foundation-building technique. Jiang Fan is using it now, and the spiritual energy consumed is of course extremely exaggerated. After one blow, Jiang Fan''s spiritual energy reserves are not much left. If you use it for the second time, it will be desperate .


    Judging from Lu Yi''s appearance, there is still a lot of energy left, and Jiang Fan felt that the result of using it for the second time would not make any difference.


    Seeing Jiang Fan admit defeat, Lu Yi smiled slightly, and said, "Senior Brother Jiang Fan agreed, and I''m also lucky. I just had a battle with Senior Brother Bai Yulong, and only after a little insight can I understand the sword intent."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Jiang Fan with a strange expression, and then looked back at Bai Yulong, who was a little far away from the arena. His eyes were filled with disgust: Junior Brother Lu Yi can understand sword intent, Bai Yulong is this What did you realize?


    Of course Bai Yulong also heard this, and the whole person was stunned.


    No... It''s obvious that everyone has the same competition, how can this guy Lu Yi understand the sword intent? !


    Is this where the problem is? ! It''s so wrong, isn''t it? !


    Bai Yulong tried hard to recall the test with Lu Yi just now, and wanted to know how Lu Yi understood the sword intent, but after thinking about it for a long time, Bai Yulong didn''t understand it, and the whole person was stupid.


    Bai Yulong turned his head and saw Lin Wan''er and the others looking at him with complicated expressions, the corners of his mouth twitched violently, and he said angrily: "What are you looking at?! Can you blame me?! It''s not that I want Lu Yi to be this guy. comprehend!"


    Lin Wan''er said quietly, "...Then what did you realize?"


    Tie Man scratched his head: "Is the gap between people so big?"


    Li Yun sneered and said nothing, just squinted at Bai Yulong.


    Bai Yulong: "..."


    He''s a little suicidal.


    At this time, Lonely Fang landed on the ring. He looked at Lu Yi with a very satisfied expression, and nodded straight with a smile: "Not bad, at such a young age to be able to comprehend Sword Intent, the future is extraordinary."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "The Great Elder has won the prize."


    Dugu Fang smiled, UU reading looked at Jiang Fan, and also nodded: "Jiang Fan is also good, he can understand the foundation-building technique, his understanding is also extraordinary, and the future can be expected."


    Jiang Fan smiled: "The Great Elder has won the prize."


    Dugu Fang laughed and said, "There are two geniuses in this Outer Sect Competition, which is very good... Now that the top two have been decided, you guys can go down."


    Lu Yi and Jiang Fan nodded and got off the ring.


    The big competition is now, the top three have been decided, and the next is the ranking duel.


    The fourth and fifth place were of course decided between Bai Yulong and Li Yun. During the competition, perhaps because Bai Yulong had the resentment of being beaten by Lu Yi, a small universe erupted, and Li Yun was beaten to the point of being autistic again. fourth place.


    The last five rankings were also created in the competition. The sixth was Tie Man, the seventh was Liu Tian, ??the white-clothed senior sister who practiced the tenth level of Qi, followed by three senior brothers and sisters who practiced the ninth level of Qi.


    The top ten competitions didn''t end until the sun went down. Lu Yi finished the competition early, and then it was time to watch the play happily.


    These brothers and sisters who practiced the ninth level of Qi and the tenth level of Qi practice were of extraordinary strength, and they were quite good to watch, at least much better than the pre-selection.


    When all the competitions were over, Dugu just entered the ring again. He looked around and said indifferently: "The outer door competition is over, the top ten disciples of the outer door come to me in the outer door hall a week later, and I will take you to the inner door. In addition, about the The rewards of the Outer Sect Grand Competition will also be distributed by the Office. The first place will get a low-grade magic weapon, a high-grade foundation pill, the second and third place a high-grade foundation pill, and the fourth and third Five people will get a middle-grade foundation pill, the sixth to tenth place will get a low-grade foundation pill. Those who pass the pre-selection can get a bottle of high-grade Qi condensing pill, and those who pass the audition can get a middle-grade condensing pill. A bottle of Qi Dan."

 Chapter 34： Invincible? What invincibility?

    The rewards for the Outer Sect Great Competition are basically the same every year, and Lu Yi and others are not surprised.


    For them, Foundation Establishment Pill is a good thing, it can increase the probability of breaking through the realm of Foundation Establishment. Of course, the first-ranked low-grade magic weapon is more precious, but the most important thing is the number of the top ten who can enter the outer door.


    This is the best.


    "Okay, that''s it for today, everyone can leave." After Dugu Fang finished speaking, he disappeared into the ring.


    Lu Yi and the others looked at each other, Bai Yulong''s folding fan fanned slightly, and said with a smile, "Everyone, Dabi is tired too, I have to go back to fix it and say goodbye."


    Jiang Fan nodded to Lu Yi and said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, we can learn from each other when you have time."


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "No problem."


    Then everyone left.


    Like before, Lu Yi returned home on his own without waiting for Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi.


    After returning to his room, Lu Yi couldn''t wait to start collecting the rewards.


    There are too many rewards to get this time.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Participate in the Baiyunzong Outer Sect Competition (Completed)


    Defeat Iron Man (Completed)


    Defeat Lin Wan''er (Completed)


    Defeat Jiang Fan (Completed)


    Of the four completed tasks, Lu Yi is most looking forward to the first one.


    At first glance, the Baiyunzong Grand Competition task is a relatively large task. Lu Yi won the first place. I wonder what rewards will be given?


    Lu Yi clicked on the big comparison task.


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Participate in the Baiyunzong Outer Sect Competition, and the rewards will be determined according to the ranking.


    completed.


    Rewards: High-grade Magical Instrument Purple Jade Bell, Thunder Spirit Liquid*1, Perfect Foundation Building Dan*5, Baiyun Swordsmanship Level+1, Baiyun Footwork Level+1, Baiyun Qi Enchantment Level+1


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    Lu Yi: "!!"


    He stared at the reward, his breath a little short.


    The reward for this task is too rich, right? !


    Needless to say, a high-grade magic weapon, even some Jindan cultivators still use this level of magic weapon. This purple jade bell is a defensive magic weapon, which can activate a shield and even resist the three attacks of Jindan cultivator. Brother Ji was basically unable to break the defense.


    It''s a life saver.


    Lu Yi also knew that Lei Lingye was a kind of heaven and earth treasure that could be used to build foundations.


    Generally speaking, monks can break through from the Qi training realm to the foundation building realm with the foundation building pill, but if they use special heaven and earth treasures to break through, they can build a more powerful Dao foundation and different attributes of heaven and earth. Treasure can make Daoji have an affinity effect on different attributes. In this case, the future cultivation of this attribute will be more effective with half the effort.


    Generally speaking, qualified monks or geniuses will choose to find suitable heaven and earth treasures to build a foundation.


    Of course, not all the treasures of heaven and earth can be used to break through. This kind of heaven and earth treasures are rare and extremely precious.


    And spiritual liquid is one of them, and it is also an extremely precious one.


    If Lu Yi uses Lei Ling liquid to build his foundation, the future Dao foundation will be more friendly to the way of Lei, and the practice of Lei Fa will get twice the result with half the effort.


    This thing is much more precious than a high-grade magic weapon!


    As for the perfect foundation building dan, it is also a very precious treasure. The probability of improving the breakthrough of foundation building dan is limited. , there is also a very high probability of breakthrough.


    If it cooperates with Tiancaidibao, the foundation of building will of course be more solid.


    With the remaining three rewards, all Lu Yi''s spells and exercises have been upgraded to level 1. In this way, Lu Yi''s Baiyun Swordsmanship, Baiyun Footwork and Baiyun Qi Qi Jue have all been raised to level 9.


    Lu Yi is not particularly clear about the power of Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Footwork being upgraded to level 9, but they are definitely several times stronger than the Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Footwork in the realm of Returning to the True Realm, and they should not be better than ordinary foundation-building techniques. Difference.


    As for Baiyun Qi Qi Jue''s upgrade to level 9, Lu Yi''s training speed is even faster. Maybe it won''t take too long, he can break through to the peak of Qi training, and he is ready to break through to the realm of foundation building.


    Lu Yi was very satisfied with these rewards, and he quickly chose to receive the rewards.


    Immediately, the same reward materialized.


    There was a palm-sized, very delicate purple jade bell on Lu Yi''s table. It was a top-grade magic weapon, the purple jade bell.


    There are also five whole-body purple, very crystal clear medicinal pills on the side, which are the perfect foundation pills.


    On the other side is a transparent crystal bottle. There is a drop of purple liquid in the crystal bottle, and there are thunder arcs flowing inside the liquid, which is the thunder spirit liquid.


    Lu Yi put away all these treasures and put them into his arms.


    At this moment, a large amount of information appeared in his mind, all of which were about Baiyun Sword Technique, Baiyun Footwork and Baiyun Qi Jue.


    These esoteric information made Lu Yi''s brain a little swollen, and his brows couldn''t help frowning.


    After a while, Lu Yi let out a slight sigh, and after absorbing the information, he raised the skill to level 9.


    He felt the changes in the next two techniques and one exercise, and the corners of his mouth rose, full of smiles.


    This time the harvest is too great.


    If he uses lv9''s techniques and exercises, Lu Yi thinks that he has no major problems with ordinary low-level cultivators now, right?


    Coupled with Liuyun Boots and Ziyu Bell, Lu Yi felt that he should be able to remain invincible in the realm of Foundation Establishment, and he also had a certain hope of escaping in the face of Jindan.


    You know, Lu Yi has only practiced Qi at the seventh level!


    How to write the word invincible? Just look at him.


    But soon, Lu Yi woke up, no way! Can''t swell!


    Lu Yi quickly gave himself hints in his heart.


    I''m just a rookie dog! It''s so delicious!


    You have already practiced Qi for the seventh level, and are you still thinking of running away from the Jindan cultivator? How useless! Have the ability to crush Jindan cultivator!


    It was only when she was sixteen years old that she only practiced the seventh level of Qi. Thinking about it, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang was already golden at the age of nineteen. UU reading www. uukanshu. com This cultivation talent is not as good as going to the factory to make screws!


    Invincible? What invincibility? If nothing else, are you invincible in Baiyunzong? No!


    Practice hard and move up every day!


    Stupid birds fly first!


    After hinting at himself for a while, Lu Yi calmed down.


    Well, I''m still an ordinary Qi cultivator, and I have nothing to be proud of.


    Lu Yi began to receive other rewards.


    The reward for defeating Senior Brother Tieman was 4 perfect Huang Mingdans. After receiving them, Lu Yi put them away, and he was thinking of going to the inner door to find a body training method to practice.


    Generally speaking, the more solid the foundation of Qi practice, the stronger the Dao foundation he has created. He felt that he had to practice in every aspect. After practicing to the limit, the Dao foundation created should not be weak.


    The foundation is the most important thing.


    Lin Wan''er''s reward was the special technique "Forgetting the Dust". After Lu Yi received it, information entered Lu Yi''s mind.


    After Lu Yi absorbed the information, his face gradually became strange.


    Strictly speaking, the technique of forgetting dust is a technique that involves the soul. This technique can make the opponent forget their memories for a period of time. The greater the gap in spiritual power, the higher the success rate of this technique.


    Lu Yi was a little silent, my dear, isn''t this just to make the other party amnesia?


    I always feel that this kind of magic is usually only found in special neon comics, right?


    He already had several bold uses in his mind.


    However, as soon as this usage appeared, Lu Yi decisively extinguished these thoughts.


    Just kidding, he Lu, someone who is loved by everyone, who sees flowers blooming, who is in the wind, and a suave young man, how could he use such disgraceful means? !


    He''s not like that!

 Chapter 35： The task of breaking the boundaries

    However, this technique of forgetting the dust also has certain risks. If the other party''s mental power exceeds yours too much, it may be backlashed. If this happens, your own spirit will be damaged.


    Lu Yi glanced at the lv1 behind the Forgetting Technique on the panel, and felt that it was better not to try it before he had cultivated this technique to a high level to avoid accidents.


    Putting the matter of forgetting the dust aside, Lu Yi received the final task, the reward for defeating Senior Brother Jiang Fan.


    A bottle of white porcelain appeared in front of Lu Yi. He opened the bottle cap, and a strong spiritual energy escaped.


    Lu Yi closed the bottle cap with satisfaction.


    Breitling milk!


    This is an extremely precious cultivation resource that can enhance talent!


    Lu Yi put away the things, and then he thought of something, and once again announced to himself the task of defeating Senior Sister Lin Wan''er.


    He was curious whether continuing to issue quests would still grant spells.


    However, Lu Yi was soon disappointed.


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat Lin Wan''er (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Top Grade Qi Condensing Pill*50/Perfect Qi Condensing Pill*5


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    There is no magic, only elixir.


    It was only then that Lu Yi discovered that the rewards of the original sparring task were also somewhat random, but in most cases they were given to cultivation resources such as medicinal pills.


    The reward of the previous "Forgetting Dust Technique" was probably good luck.


    Lu Yi also posted about the tasks of other brothers and sisters, and found that the rewards for Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong have not changed. Huang Mingdan became 3 pieces, and the other senior brothers were rewarded with perfect Qi condensing pills, which was nothing special to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi felt helpless. After going to the inner door, he might have to go to the inner door to see if there are any new learning targets.


    At the same time, Lu Yi is also thinking about whether there are other tasks that can be rewarded, and if he gets more rewards, his strength can be improved faster.


    It is best to have a thousand-year-old spiritual milk, a ten-thousand-year spiritual milk or something, then it will be beautiful.


    Just when Lu Yi was dreaming, Wang Siqi''s voice sounded: "Yi''er, are you back?"


    Lu Yi regained his senses and responded with a smile: "Come on!"


    ...


    Lu Yi won the first place in the competition, Wang Siqi and Lu Gaoyang are naturally very happy, their son has become so good, they are also very proud.


    Lu Gaoyang deliberately went to buy some expensive elixir and beast meat, and asked Wang Siqi to prepare a table of good dishes, and the family celebrated.


    Lu Gaoyang drank a lot and talked to Lu Yi a lot. As a father, he naturally hoped that Lu Yi could achieve something.


    Although Lu Gaoyang is a deacon of the outer door and has a certain position in the outer door, he has suffered a lot of grievances and anger.


    Now Lu Yi''s talent has become strong for some reason, and the future is promising. He is also very happy. He also doesn''t want Lu Yi to be like him and just be an outer deacon.


    Wang Siqi is also very happy. She doesn''t drink alcohol on weekdays, but she also drinks a little bit. She says that her son has grown up, is proud and disappointed, and has a very complicated mood.


    Although Lu Yi came here from time travel, he was also raised by the two of them. Seeing the two of them happy, Lu Yi was also very happy.


    Looking at Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi''s still young faces, Lu Yi thought that when he reached the level of foundation building in the future, he would have more resources to help Lao Lu and his mother to cultivate and make them stronger and stronger. Longevity.


    That night, Lu Yi didn''t practice, the three chatted late, and Lu Yi went back to his room and rested.


    During this period of time, Lu Yi practiced extremely hard every day, and he was also a little tired and tense.


    After a night''s rest, Lu Yi was refreshed, but he was more open-minded.


    Cultivation also requires a combination of work and rest. Occasional rest can improve the efficiency of cultivation and improve the mentality.


    In the next few days, visitors to Lu Yi''s house continued to flow. There were colleagues from Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, who were also deacons.


    They are full of admiration for Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi. After all, Lu Yi will become a strong man in the future. As parents, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi can be glamorous no matter what, maybe they will form a golden pill at some point, and they will no longer be the same.


    At the same time, some elders also came to congratulate, including Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi''s office elder Qi Feiyu.


    Lu Yi also learned that Qi Feiyu took great care of Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, and Qi Feiyu also respected him very much, which made Qi Feiyu''s old face glow.


    At the seventh level of Qi practice, he has cultivated two techniques and one exercise to the realm of returning to the original state, and even the genius who has mastered the sword intent respects himself, how can Qi Feiyu be unhappy?


    After all, he is just an ordinary Jindan cultivator. If there is no accident, he will not be able to break through to Nascent Soul in this life. Lu Yi is different from him. Breaking through Nascent Soul in the future is almost easy. If there is a little chance, It is not difficult to transform into a god, and there is even hope to become a monk of Dongxu, who is considered a giant-level figure in Qingzhou, and can be considered a strong person in the entire Eastern Region.


    Qi Feiyu also secretly planned to take more care of Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi in the future.


    In addition, some elders from the inner sect came to Lu Yi and hoped that Lu Yi would join their peak, but Lu Yi said that he planned to participate in the assessment of Lingluo Peak, so no one would bother him again.


    In addition to the visitors, Jiang Fan also came to Lu Yi once. Lu Yi proposed to discuss it, and Jiang Fan naturally agreed.


    The two found a quiet grove and discussed each other for an afternoon. When Jiang Fan left, Lu Yi had twenty drops of Centennial Spiritual Milk in his hand.


    He sent Jiang Fan away with great enthusiasm, and hoped that he would come again next time.


    In addition to Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and Li Yun also came here once, and Lu Yi both discussed each other for an afternoon.


    When Lu Yi obtained the fifth sword intent from Bai Yulong, Bai Yulong''s quest reward became 5 perfect Qi condensing pills.


    Lu Yi was a little disappointed, he still wanted to improve his sword intent.


    However, the five strands of sword intent still made Lu Yi''s sword intent not weak, and its power was several times stronger than the first strand.


    As for Li Yun''s reward, that is the ordinary perfect Qi condensing pill Lu Yi also needs the perfect Qi condensing pill for cultivation now, of course, no one will refuse.


    Li Yun is a fighting maniac. In one afternoon, Lu Yi obtained a full 75 Qi condensing pills from him, which was outrageous.


    In addition to the qi condensing pills he obtained from Bai Yulong, as well as the qi condensing pills he obtained before, Lu Yi has over 100 perfect qi condensing pills, which can be practiced for a while.


    This made Lu Yi very happy.


    ...


    Time passed like this, and it was the sixth night.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged in the room, the spiritual energy circulated around him, and his breath fluctuated violently.


    In Lu Yi''s body, the spiritual energy contained in the Breitling Spiritual Milk is surging, and his cultivation is improving at an extremely fast speed.


    lv9''s Baiyun Qi is absolutely unreasonable, Lu Yi thinks that even a Foundation Establishment cultivator may not be able to absorb the spiritual energy faster than him.


    Generally speaking, the spiritual energy contained in a drop of Breitling Spiritual Milk is enough for a cultivator of Qi level seven to refine for several months, but for Lu Yi, it can be completely absorbed in just one night.


    With such an absorption efficiency, Lu Yi''s cultivation speed is of course fast.


    Just as the spiritual energy was running, Lu Yi felt a barrier.


    The bottleneck of the seventh level of Qi training has arrived.


    Lu Yi was overjoyed. He broke through to the eighth level of Qi training in less than a month. This speed is almost unbelievable, right?


    Just when Lu Yi was about to break through, he suddenly stopped and thought of something.


    In other words... he released the task of breaking through the realm, does this have any effect?


    Lu Yi felt strange. When he broke through to the seventh level of Qi training, he was too excited to think about it.


    Now... do you want to try it?


    Lu Yi tried to think to himself: "I want to break through to the eighth level of Qi practice."

 Chapter 36： Reward for 8 layers of Qi training

    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Break through to the eighth level of Qi training (progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Millennium Spirit Milk*1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi: "????"


    Looking at the reward, a question mark slowly appeared in Lu Yi''s mind.


    Is it really possible? ! Moreover, this reward turned out to be a thousand-year-old spiritual milk? !


    Lu Yi''s heart throbbed instantly. When he broke through to the seventh level of Qi training, he didn''t release the mission, and he lost blood!


    Lu Yi wanted to cry a little, and took a few deep breaths before he recovered.


    The past is over, and regret is useless. In the future, you have to develop a good habit of posting various task instructions anytime and anywhere to see if the task can be triggered.


    Lu Yi made up his mind and accepted the task at the same time.


    After that, Lu Yi ran Baiyun Qiqi Jue and began to hit the bottleneck.


    Baiyun Qi Jue has reached level 9, and its power is much stronger than before. When Lu Yi broke through to the seventh level of Qi training, the bottleneck still resisted, but this time, with the help of Baiyun Qi Jue and Baiyun Spirit Milk Reiki, that bottleneck couldn''t even resist, and was broken through by Lu Yi almost instantly.


    The spiritual energy circulated in Lu Yi''s body, and he was also slowly tempering Lu Yi''s body. He slowly exhaled and opened his eyes.


    Qi practice eight layers.


    This time, Lu Yi was not as pleasantly surprised as last time. Breakthroughs in the future would be a common occurrence for him, and he had to learn to adapt.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Yi directly chose to receive the reward. A bottle of porcelain appeared in Lu Yi''s hand. He opened it and smelled it.


    He put the Millennium Spiritual Milk into his arms, feeling a little distressed, because he now has too many good things.


    What kind of 100-year-old spiritual milk, a thousand-year-old spiritual milk, a top-grade magic weapon, a perfect foundation pill or something...


    He didn''t know where to put it.


    Fortunately, you can enter the inner door tomorrow, and when you enter the inner door, you will be given a space ring...


    Lu Yi was counting on a space ring to put all kinds of good things for him.


    With the lessons learned from the past, Lu Yi was afraid that he would forget it, so he announced the task of breaking through to the ninth level of Qi training in his heart.


    Unsurprisingly, the reward was still a drop of Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    Looking at the reward, he was instantly motivated, closed his eyes, and began to practice.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, a flash of inspiration flashed in his eyes.


    Cultivating overnight, he absorbed the spiritual energy of the hundred-year-old spiritual milk, and completely stabilized the cultivation base of the eighth level of Qi training.


    Getting up and getting out of bed, Lu Yi stretched out, walked out of the room, and came to the main hall.


    In the hall, Lu Gaoyang was sitting at the table, wiping his treasure, the long sword, a mid-grade magic weapon.


    Lu Yi glanced at it and retracted his gaze. If it was before, he would definitely want to touch it, but now... He Lu is someone with a high-grade magic weapon.


    Seeing Lu Yi come in, Lu Gaoyang put away his long sword and said with a smile, "Yi''er, I got up quite early today."


    Lu Yi sat down at the table, smiled and nodded: "Well, I completed the training task ahead of schedule today. By the way, where''s my mother?"


    Lu Yi looked around and saw that Wang Siqi was not there.


    At this time, Wang Siqi walked in from outside the door, with a smile on her beautiful face: "I''m going to the kitchen to make breakfast."


    Saying that, she took out breakfasts from the space ring.


    I have to say that there are space rings in this world, which is much more convenient than the previous world. At least when serving dishes, you don¡¯t have to worry about too many dishes.


    Lu Yi looked at the breakfast that Wang Siqi kept taking out, and said cheerfully, "Mother, why is the breakfast so rich today?"


    Lu Gaoyang, who was beside him, also said cheerfully: "Would that be rich? You stinky boy finally entered the inner door, and then no one can prevent me and my wife from living in the two-person world."


    The smile on Lu Yi''s face froze: "???"


    Wang Siqi on the side glanced at Lu Gaoyang faintly, and Lu Gaoyang''s smile froze.


    Wang Siqi sat down, put a bun in Lu Yi''s bowl, and said with a smile, "Yi''er, after entering the inner door, you also need to practice hard, maybe you won''t be able to come back several times a year, but my mother wants to give it to you today. Make something delicious."


    Lu Yi met Wang Siqi''s soft gaze, his heart warmed, and he said with a smile, "Thank you, mother."


    Then he always felt that something was wrong. How could he feel that when he entered the inner door, he was so similar to when he went to college and went away in his previous life? The sense of sight is a bit strong.


    "Well, let''s eat." Wang Siqi said with a smile.


    Lu Gaoyang, who was beside him, also became serious, looked at Lu Yi, and said, "Stinky boy, your talent is very good now, but you have to know that there are people outside people, there are heavens outside, there are many people who are better than you, enter the inside. Men, don¡¯t make trouble and practice hard.¡±


    Lu Yi nodded quickly and said, "Old Lu, you still don''t know me? I''m not the kind of person who can cause trouble."


    Lu Gaoyang''s expression softened, and nodded with a smile: "I''m still at ease with you."


    Having said this, he paused, looked at Lu Yi and said, "After you enter the inner gate, are you going to Lingluo Peak?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face recalled in his mind, um... He still has a mission to make senior sister fall in love with him.


    Hey, it''s embarrassing to think about it.


    Lu Gaoyang nodded: "I heard that Ling Luofeng''s assessment is not easy, you should pay attention to yourself."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I see."


    Wang Siqi didn''t care and said, "With Yi''er''s talent, it''s definitely not a problem to enter Lingluo Peak, and maybe you can even worship under the door of Lingluo Peak''s master."


    The three of them were talking, and after breakfast, the three of Lu Gaoyang left the hall.


    In the small courtyard, Wang Siqi stroked Lu Yi''s hair and said with a smile, "When you enter the inner door, remember to dress well, and don''t get tired of practicing. Being safe is the most important thing..."


    Wang Siqi rambled and instructed Lu Yi, Lu Yi smiled and listened without interrupting.


    After a while, Lu Gaoyang said, "Okay, it''s almost time."


    Wang Siqi nodded, looked at Lu Yi, and said, "Go."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Old Lu, mother, then I''ll leave."


    Lu Gaoyang nodded and said, "Pay attention to your own safety."


    Lu Yi waved at the two of them, and then left the house and ran towards the outer gate hall.


    The Outer Gate Hall is located in Baiming Peak, not far from Bailing Peak. At Lu Yi''s speed, it didn''t take long to reach it.


    On the top of Baiming Peak, there is a resplendent, extremely huge hall, the Outer Gate Hall.


    Entering the main hall is a large hall, and the elders of the outer door, Dugu Fang, Jiang Fan, and others are already there.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming, several people looked over, Jiang Fan chuckled lightly, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, it''s a bit late."


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "Have a few more chats with my family."


    Bai Yulong folded the fan lightly and sighed, "It''s better Junior Brother Lu Yi, his family is in the Baiyun Sect."


    When the others heard the words, they all nodded deeply.


    The cultivator who joined the Baiyun Sect and became a disciple of the outer sect, most of the families are in the secular world. Some of the disciples may have a good family background. They can be regarded as a family of cultivators, and there are even princes and princesses of the dynasty. Naturally, there is no way to compare.


    There are quite a few kingdoms controlled by the White Cloud Sect, and even the children of princes and nobles would be proud to join the White Cloud Sect.


    The disciples of those big families and princes and nobles are fine. The disciples of ordinary mortal background, after joining the White Cloud Sect, are basically separated from their family members, and it is difficult to see each other several times in their lives.


    This kind of feeling is very complicated for the young outer disciples.


    "Okay, since Lu Yi is here, let''s go to the inner door." Dugufang smiled.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and looked expectant, even Lu Yi was no exception, and finally went to the inner door.


    The inner door is where the elites of the entire Baiyun Sect are located, and the resource cultivation method is completely different from the outer door.

 Chapter 37： Enter the inner door

    The group left the main hall and came to the square outside the outer gate hall.


    Dugu Fang waved his hand, and a huge long sword about ten meters long appeared in front of everyone.


    Lu Yi''s knowledge is good enough. Seeing this long sword, he opened his eyes slightly and was a little surprised: "This is a flying sword? A flying magic weapon?!"


    Generally speaking, a base-building cultivator can fly with his sword and use his weapon as a flying tool, but this kind of flying tool can only be used by himself, and it is not very convenient to bring people.


    Otherwise, Lu Yi would not have been led by Lu Yi when he went to the martial arts stage before.


    In addition to flying with general magic weapons, there is also a special flying magic weapon.


    The core function of this flying magic weapon is to fly on the road, not only with more functions, but also faster.


    Of course, such flying magic weapons are generally quite expensive.


    The huge long sword in front of him is obviously a magic weapon for flying.


    Lu Yi and others all showed envious expressions. The magic weapon of flying is extremely precious, and the price is not cheap.


    There was also a complacent look in Dugufang''s eyes. He smiled slightly, maintaining the majesty of the Great Elder, and said, "Go up. It''s just the magic weapon of flying. You can have it as long as you work hard in the future."


    Lu Yi and others got on the flying sword, Dugufang waved his sleeves, and the flying sword rose into the sky, submerged into the cloud, and flew towards the inner door.


    The speed of the flying sword is very fast, and it will form a spiritual mask during the flight, which can withstand the wind, and it is very stable and comfortable to sit in it.


    Along the way, Dugu Fang Jian and Lu Yi and others introduced the situation of Xia Neimen.


    After all, the inner sect is different from the outer sect. The outer sect disciples are only the grassroots of the Baiyun Sect, while the inner sect disciples are the real elites of the Baiyun sect. After entering the inner sect, the competition is definitely more intense than the outer sect. There will be more places to pay attention.


    Lu Yi and his party listened carefully. Not long after, Feijian passed through a cloud layer, and a mysterious scene appeared in the eyes of Lu Yi and others.


    It was a huge mountain range with twelve huge peaks soaring into the clouds, and there were some smaller peaks around these peaks.


    There is a huge basin in the central area of ??the twelve huge peaks. Inside the basin is a small town, and in the center of the small town is a huge tower that towers into the clouds.


    This is the trial tower of the White Cloud Sect. Dugufang introduced it before. It is a high-level magic weapon brought back from the ruins by the seniors of the White Cloud Sect and used to test the inner disciples.


    There are pavilions and pavilions around the trial tower, with carved columns and painted buildings, which are very prosperous.


    There are white clouds circulating throughout the area, a large number of monks flying with swords, and white cranes flying, looking full of immortal energy.


    Lu Yi and others were stunned, completely different from the outer door of the scene.


    As women, Lin Wan''er and Liu Tian were even more radiant in their eyes.


    Lin Wan''er whispered, "It''s so beautiful."


    Liu Tian also nodded again and again.


    Dugu Fang chuckled and said, "This is the Inner Sect area of ??Baiyun Sect, and it will be where you will cultivate and live in the future."


    Lu Yi and the others looked at the disciple who was walking by Yu Jian, their eyes shining.


    Dugu Fang smiled lightly: "I''ll take you to the Inner Sect Affairs Hall first. You have just come to the Inner Sect, you must first register as an Inner Sect disciple and receive an identity token."


    Lu Yi and the others nodded.


    Dugu Fang Feijian turned and brought Lu Yi and others to the small town in the center, and soon stopped at the outer door of a huge hall.


    There is a huge square outside this hall, and a large number of monks are rising and falling with their swords. They all look high-spirited, and the aura that escapes is very powerful. Even Lu Yi can feel the invincible aura from many disciples.


    However, there were also some disciples whose auras made Lu Yi feel nothing more than that.


    Lu Yi guessed in his heart that these disciples probably just entered the inner door not long ago, right? Doesn''t seem to be very strong?


    The people who came with the flying sword attracted a lot of attention. After all, flying swords were not often seen in the White Cloud Sect.


    After seeing Dugu Fang, Lu Yi and others on the flying sword, those senior brothers and sisters were also stunned.


    "It''s Elder Dugu Fang."


    "Oh, count the time, the Outer Sect Competition seems to have just ended? This is the top ten of this Outer Sect Competition, right?"


    "Outer door competition... I heard that there are two geniuses in this competition." A disciple thought of something and laughed.


    "Genius? Really? Everyone basically comes from the outer door. What kind of genius is an outer door genius?"


    "Yeah, it''s a bit of a genius to say that?"


    "What do you know? I heard the elders from the outer sect mention that one genius mastered the foundation-building technique at the tenth level of Qi practice, and the other was even more outrageous, and only practiced at the seventh level, and the two techniques of the outer door were practiced. Both the law and a practice method have been cultivated to the realm of return to the true state, and even mastered the sword intent! In the future, there is a great hope to reach the realm of the gods, and there is even hope for the virtual world. Isn¡¯t this a genius?!¡±


    These words made everyone else stagnate, and looked at Dugu Fang and the others in amazement, even those who didn''t pay much attention to them all looked over, full of astonishment.


    Then the brothers and sisters were in an uproar.


    "Really?! It''s easy to say that the first one is indeed very talented, but understandable, but what the **** is the second one?! There is such a character in the outer sect?! Such talent should not be brought directly to the inner sect. cultivated?"


    "Yeah, with such a talent, how can you say it is the direct disciple of Elder Yuan Ying?! Even if it is a direct pass from the Peak Master, it is not impossible."


    "How do I know? This is what my elder Youshuifeng said, there should be no mistake."


    "Who are these two disciples?" Many inner disciples asked curiously, "If there is a chance, we can make friends."


    The disciple recalled the elder''s words, and said with a strange expression: "The one who practiced Qi at the seventh level seems to be the most handsome one in the top ten miles, and the one who practiced at the tenth level seems to be... the most ordinary looking one?"


    Dugufang: "¡­"


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Bai Yulong and others: "..."


    Jiang Fan: "???????"


    Although these inner disciples were a little far away and UU reading was not loud, Lu Yi and the others were also high-level qi practitioners, and their hearing was not bad, so how could they not be able to hear their discussions.


    Several people looked very strange at the moment.


    As the first elder, Dugufang only twitched his face, and then he regained his composure, while the expressions of Lu Yi and the others were much more exciting.


    Lu Yi looked at Jiang Fan and felt a little embarrassed.


    If nothing else, in terms of appearance, he really crushed Senior Brother Jiang Fan, but it''s not good to say it directly.


    Lu Yi felt embarrassed.


    Even if Jiang Fan has an extraordinary heart, when he hears this, his head is full of black lines, and his expression is stiff.


    He touched his nose and said helplessly, "Is it wrong to look ordinary?"


    Lu Yi said solemnly: "Brother Jiang Fan, don''t think too much, how can we not know your talent?"


    "Jiang Fan, a man''s strength is the most important thing. What''s the use of a little white face? A sissy." Li Yun sneered.


    Lu Yi: "???"


    He felt offended.


    Bai Yulong''s expression on the side was also a little stiff. He patted the folding fan and asked, "They actually think Junior Brother Lu Yi is the most handsome?"


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Wan''er glanced at Bai Yulong.


    Bai Yulong coughed dryly, smiled at Lin Wan''er, and straightened his back.


    Liu Tian said quietly: "Bai Yulong, don''t think about it. In terms of handsomeness, you can''t compare to Junior Brother Lu."


    Bai Yulong''s expression stiffened and he closed himself.


    Dugu Fang coughed dryly and said, "Okay, let''s go in."


    Everyone returned to their senses, and under the attention of some brothers and sisters, they entered the affairs hall.

 Chapter 38： Are you Lu Yi?

    Entering the affairs hall, Dugufang led Lu Yi and his party through the huge hall and came to the area where the inner disciples were registered, which was a not too big room.


    There was an old man in a gray robe lying on a chair in the room. When he saw Dugu Fang bringing someone, he stood up with a smile: "Elder Dugu, this time came a little later than last time."


    Dugu Fang smiled and said, "Anyway, you are very leisurely here. It doesn''t make any difference if you come early and come late."


    The gray-robed old man said cheerfully: "That''s true. There are only so many people who enter the White Cloud Sect every year. The old man really has nothing to do."


    Saying that, the gray-robed old man glanced at Lu Yi and the others, and said with a smile, "These little guys are the top ten in the outer sect?"


    Dugufang nodded: "Yes."


    Then he introduced to Lu Yi and his party: "This is Li Wang, the elder of the office."


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, he didn''t expect it to be an elder, no wonder he talked and laughed with elder Dugu.


    They hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen Elder Li."


    Li Wang nodded with a smile, and said, "They are all good little guys, come on, this old man will register you."


    Saying that, he walked slowly to the table next to him and sat down.


    Dugu Fang said, "Lu Yi, you go first."


    Lu Yi nodded and stepped forward to Li Wang''s desk.


    Li Wang glanced at Lu Yi and smiled cheerfully: "You are Lu Yi? After the big competition, those old guys all said that there was a genius out of the outer door, and they practiced both techniques and exercises to the truth at a young age. Realm, but also mastered the sword intent, quite extraordinary."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "It''s the elders who won the prize."


    Li Wang smiled and didn''t say more, just asked Lu Yi some basic information, registered the information, and handed over a white ring and a white token.


    "This space ring is the benefit of the inner sect disciples. There are several sets of inner sect costumes to be changed and an introduction to the inner sect''s rules. This introduction should be read carefully, so as not to be punished for violating the sect''s rules; the inner sect disciple token should also be kept. In the future, you will need tokens to accept sect missions, use sect points, etc., and you will need Hua Lingshi to re-apply after you lose them."


    Lu Yi nodded again and again, and took the space ring and the inner door token.


    Needless to say, the space ring is definitely a good thing. This inner door token was introduced by Dugufang on the way here. , transaction points, and also plays the role of access control, with a lot of functions.


    Lu Yi took the space ring to his hand, put the token in the ring, and went back.


    Next is Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and others, one by one according to the ranking.


    After Wanhua received the space ring and token, everyone registered.


    Li Wang said: "After registering the information, you are already disciples of the inner sect. The twelve peaks of the inner sect, I think Elder Dugu has already introduced you to it. If you don''t understand, you can look at the introduction of the inner sect in the ring. , According to your future development, choose the peak you want to go to. Although it is rumored that the twelve peaks are high and low, since they are all twelve peaks of my Baiyun Sect, they must each have their own advantages. It is most important to choose the one that suits you. It should be understandable."


    Lu Yi nodded again and again: "Thank you Elder Li Wang for his guidance."


    Li Wang waved his hand: "Go."


    Dugu Fang smiled and said: "Elder Li, since that''s the case, then I''ll go first."


    Li Wang nodded and smiled: "If you have time, come to this old man to sit here and have a drink together."


    "no problem."


    Dugufang took Lu Yi and several others away.


    After leaving the affairs hall, Dugufang looked at Lu Yi and the others and said with a smile, "Okay, then you are considered inner disciples, there are paths from Baiyunfang City to all peaks, you can ask for yourself. Let me remind you again that each peak is good at different directions, so choose according to your own conditions.¡±


    Lu Yi and the others all nodded to show their understanding.


    Afterwards, Dugufang said goodbye to everyone, turned into a sword light, and disappeared into the sky, leaving Lu Yishi and his people behind.


    The ten Lu Yi and the others couldn''t wait to join the peak they were longing for. After saying goodbye to each other, they all walked towards the peak they were going to.


    Of course Lu Yi was going to Lingluo Peak.


    On the way here, Dugu Fang had already pointed out the direction of Lingluo Peak. Lu Yi had written it down before and walked towards Lingluo Peak.


    Baiyunfang City is not small, and the roads are intricate, but when you go to places like Twelve Peaks, you can know the way just by asking.


    Lu Yi didn''t spend much effort, and soon came to the foot of Lingluo Peak.


    From the bottom of the mountain, Mount Lingluo looks even bigger. Although Lu Yi has never been to Mount Everest in his last life, he feels that Mount Lingluo is higher than Mount Everest.


    Lu Yi saw that at the end of the road was a path leading to the mountain. The path consisted of stone steps, and there were two young male monks on duty at the intersection.


    The two male monks were not wearing the clothes of inner disciples, but the clothes of handymen disciples.


    Lu Yi was not surprised. The serious disciples of Baiyun Sect basically can''t do chores, and they all concentrate on their cultivation. These are all done by the servant disciples and the maids. The outer sect and the inner sect are the same. Also normal.


    However, the aura of this handyman disciple actually has the strength of qi training level, which is much stronger than that of the outer sect.


    It is because these two disciples are not young I am afraid it is difficult to break through to the realm of foundation building.


    The two handymen disciples were stunned when they saw Lu Yi coming over, dressed in the clothes of the outer disciples, and one of the older middle-aged disciples slightly cupped his hands: "This senior brother, is there anything wrong with you coming to Lingluofeng? "


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Hello, junior brother, I''m Lu Yi. I just entered the inner door through the outer door, and I plan to join Ling Luofeng. Can you take me in for the assessment?"


    As he said that, he also took out the inner door token and showed it to the two of them.


    After the two handymen disciples saw the Inner Sect token, the middle-aged man hurriedly said, "It turned out to be Senior Brother Lu, please come with me, and I will bring Senior Brother to see Deacon Xiao who is in charge of the peak entrance examination!"


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile and followed the middle-aged disciple up the steps.


    As he went up not too high, Lu Yi saw a palace on the platform not far away, and the middle-aged disciple took Lu Yi along the fork to the square in front of the palace.


    He smiled and introduced: "Senior brother, this is the entrance examination hall, and Deacon Xiao is inside."


    With that said, he took Lu Yi into the main hall. There was a gentle-looking middle-aged man by the door of the main hall, his eyes were closed, and the spiritual energy circulated all over his body, as if he was cultivating.


    Lu Yi glanced at it and was stunned. He secretly practiced during working hours?


    Is it such a roll?


    He wouldn''t accidentally join some scroll king''s mountain, would he?


    Lu Yi felt a little scared.


    The middle-aged man heard the movement, opened his eyes, and looked over.


    The handyman disciple said, "Deacon Xiao, this is Senior Brother Lu Yi who entered the inner sect through the outer sect. He said that he wanted to join Ling Luofeng. I will bring him to participate in the assessment."


    Hearing the words of the handyman disciple, Deacon Xiao looked slightly strange and looked at Lu Yi: "Are you Lu Yi?"

 Chapter 39： Aya Luofeng shakes

    Lu Yi was stunned when he heard Deacon Xiao''s words. He asked with some doubts, "Deacon Xiao knows me?"


    The corner of Deacon Xiao''s mouth twitched, and his expression was very complicated: "Do you know me? Those elders have been running towards me every day these days, saying that if you come to Lingluofeng, you should inform them immediately. It is estimated that they are all interested in you. I have to say, your talent is extremely strong even in Ling Luofeng."


    Deacon Xiao also understands Lu Yi''s performance in the Outer Sect Competition. After all, as a deacon of the entrance examination, how could he not know the talent strength of the top ten in Outer Sect? These are all references for the assessment.


    Thinking of Lu Yi''s talent, Deacon Xiao felt a little numb.


    Thinking that he has been practicing in the dark for nearly a hundred years, and he has not yet broken through to the golden core. As for mood? Huh, what is that?


    Is there such a big gap between people?


    Deacon Xiao deeply felt the malice from the world.


    Fortunately, he is Ling Luofeng''s assessment deacon. He has met many talented disciples, and he has been beaten many times. He is tenacious and has not gone into trouble.


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "Deacon Xiao has won the award."


    Deacon Xiao shook his head: "Where is the award, I have been in charge of the assessment for so many years, and I have met tens of thousands of inner disciples, but few can compare to yours."


    Then he said: "Wait first, I will inform the elders, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Deacon Xiao shuddered: "My little arms and calves can''t be dismantled by those elders."


    Lu Yi looked at Deacon Xiao with some sympathy. Deacon Xiao seemed to be having a hard time in a place where big bosses gathered.


    Then Lu Yi saw Deacon Xiao take out a communication token and spread the information.


    Not long after the information was spread out, a strong aura rose up on Lingluo Peak, all of them in the Nascent Soul realm.


    One by one powerful breaths swept through, and the disciples of Ling Luofeng who were cultivating opened their eyes one by one and rushed out of the cave.


    "What''s the situation?! Foreign enemies invaded?!"


    "Which demonic barrier?! You dare to invade my White Cloud Sect?! Not to mention the invasion of White Cloud Sect, you dare to come to our Lingluo Peak?! Aren''t you afraid that our peak master will flay him and cramp?!"


    "Where is the evil way?! I just happened to practice a new golden elixir technique, and let him die!"


    Soon, these disciples realized that something seemed not quite right.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? These breaths... seem to belong to the elders?"


    "No foreign enemies? What happened to the elders?"


    They saw one after another escaping light rising from the mountain peak and the surrounding small peaks, turning into a streamer and shooting towards the entrance examination hall.


    These disciples were stunned.


    "What happened to the entrance examination hall? Did something happen? Why did all these elders go there?"


    "Looking at the momentum of these elders... Isn''t it about to fight?"


    "Go! Go and see!"


    One by one the disciples also rose into the air and flew towards the direction of the entrance examination hall.


    ...


    In the entrance examination hall, Lu Yi felt the turbulent momentum that was constantly approaching, and he was a little stunned.


    A trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he looked at Deacon Xiao: "...Deacon Xiao, how many elders have asked you about me before?"


    Deacon Xiao thought about it and said, "Basically all the elders have asked."


    Lu Yi: "????"


    His scalp was a little numb, and seeing the aggressive appearance of these elders, Lu Yi was a little worried that he would be dismembered by these elders?


    At this moment, a stream of light fell on the square outside the door and turned into a figure.


    There are men and women, some handsome, some ordinary, some young and old.


    There were about twenty people in total.


    All are Yuanying monks!


    The breath of the Nascent Soul cultivators was surging, and the middle-aged handyman disciples who were leading the way were already shaky and almost fainted.


    He had never seen Ling Luofeng appear together with so many Yuan Ying cultivators in his life.


    The middle-aged handyman disciple couldn''t help but glance at Lu Yi, his mind was full of question marks, what kind of fairy is this senior?


    Numerous Nascent Soul cultivators looked at each other with cold expressions, and they were very unhappy when they looked at each other.


    A handsome-looking Nascent Soul elder wearing a white robe holding a jade flute said with a smile, "Everyone, why are you here?"


    A beautiful and mature elder Yuanying wearing a long purple dress glanced at the talking elder Yuanying and said sarcastically, "Dong Wang Lian, why are you pretending to be confused? Who is not here for Lu Yi?"


    An old man with white hair and a wrinkled face, but an extremely tall and strong figure grinned: "That''s right, there''s nothing to hide, it''s not just because this little guy Lu Yi is talented, He''s a good seed."


    Dong Wang Lian narrowed his eyes with an unhappy expression, and said with a sneer, "If that''s the case, let''s get down to it!"


    A middle-aged Nascent Soul elder with a kind expression and a chubby appearance said with a smile: "Don''t be hurt, everyone, accepting disciples is a big deal, so why don''t you ask Lu Yi''s opinion first? "


    Another female cultivator with a cold expression, beautiful appearance and black hair nodded: "What''s more, Lu Yi hasn''t started the peak entrance examination yet."


    Only then did everyone hear the words of the two elders, and then they calmed down.


    At this moment, another stream of light approached quickly, and the people who came this time were much weaker, and the strength they showed was only in the realm of building foundation and gold core.


    However, these people''s appearances are all young people, and they don''t look very old.


    Some of them wore the clothes of inner disciples, and some of them wore the clothes of core disciples and direct disciples.


    They are all disciples of Ling Luofeng.


    After these disciples appeared, they looked at the many elders, and then looked inside the entrance examination hall.


    There were three people inside, a handyman disciple they had all seen and ignored; Deacon Xiao had seen them all but also ignored them; the only one they had not seen was the handsome young man.


    Which of Ling Luofeng''s disciples is not a genius? Wisdom is naturally not low, and there are speculations, and UU reading communicates in a low voice.


    "Who is that kid?"


    "I don''t know, but he seems to be an awesome character. The elders should be here for him."


    "I see..."


    "I probably know who he is." A handsome young Jin Dan thought of something, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Lu Yi.


    "who is it?"


    One after another, the disciples looked at the speaker, full of curiosity.


    "It should be the number one in this outer door competition, Lu Yi." The young Jin Dan looked at Lu Yi with curiosity and inquiry in his eyes.


    "Outer Sect Great Competition? First? What the hell?" All the disciples were full of question marks, and their expressions were a little confused.


    "No... Senior Brother Nangong, are you kidding me? What is the outer door? It''s already quite reluctant to enter Lingluo Peak, yet let so many elders come to grab people at the same time?" a girl couldn''t help but complain.


    "Yeah, Nangong, you''re not kidding us, are you?" A Jindan disciple beside him was also speechless.


    Nangong Moyu rolled his eyes speechlessly: "What do you know? This kid is more talented than all of us present."


    "..." Many disciples were speechless.


    "Nangong Moyu, do you want to hear what nonsense you are talking about?"


    "Yeah, I don''t believe it. Those of us are not the most talented in the sect, but they are definitely the most upstream group, right? We are more talented than us? Just an outer sect disciple."


    Nangong Moyu said faintly: "This guy has practiced Qi at the seventh level, and has realized the sword intent."


    Numerous disciples: "??????"


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, the expressions of many disciples were stiff, and the scene was a bit awkward.


    All the disciples slowly turned their heads and looked at Lu Yi, as if looking at a monster.

 Chapter 40： A comprehension stronger than Liu Ningshuang

    "Practice Qi Realm to comprehend the mood?!"


    "Hey... It''s no wonder that so many elders can appear. Such a guy really came out of the outer door?!"


    All the disciples were shocked.


    At this moment, Dong Wang Lian and other elders have already come to the hall.


    Deacon Xiao quickly said, "Elders."


    Lu Yi also said, "Lu Yi has seen all the elders."


    All the elders nodded to Lu Yi with gentle smiles.


    "Little guy, welcome to Lingluofeng."


    "Boy, perform well in the assessment, this seat is optimistic about you!"


    "¡­"


    Then they looked at Deacon Xiao, and Dong Wang Lian said, "Deacon Xiao, haven''t you started the assessment yet?"


    Deacon Xiao was also a little nervous when he was stared at by the Nascent Soul bosses.


    He nodded again and again: "Okay, Elder Dongwang."


    He looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile, "Lu Yi, our Lingluo Peak entrance examination is the most difficult of the twelve peaks of the entire sect. According to the peak master''s intention, the disciples in the peak are not too expensive, and use limited resources. Resources to cultivate more worthy disciples... However, this difficulty is relatively high compared to ordinary disciples. For you, I am afraid it is just a passing scene... Generally, disciples who can enter the inner sect have basically no problems in cultivation talent, so we The peak entrance assessment mainly assesses two aspects, the first aspect is comprehension, and the second aspect is actual combat ability. The comprehension assessment is to comprehend a technique."


    While speaking, Deacon Xiao flipped his hand over, and a book appeared in his hand: "Lu Yi, this is the qi training technique "Nine Shadow Sword", which is also a very difficult technique in qi training, your task is It is to introduce this technique within two hours."


    Lu Yi took the book, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "I see."


    No wonder it was said that the assessment of Ling Luofeng''s disciples was very difficult. Two hours was four hours, and four hours would be enough to get started with a technique, even if it was just a technique in the realm of qi training, it wasn''t easy.


    At the same time, Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to read the "Nine Shadow Sword" cheats again."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Read the "Nine Shadow Sword" Cheats (0/1)


    Reward: "Nine Shadow Sword" level +1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    really¡­


    Lu Yi was very happy, he was just getting started, he only needed to read it once.


    Basically no difficulty.


    At this time, Lu Yi thought of something, and said to himself again: "I want to pass Ling Luofeng''s entrance examination."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Passed the Lingluo Peak Entry Assessment


    Rewards: Tiancai Dibao water spirit liquid, middle-grade magic weapon Bailing belt.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up and he was pleasantly surprised.


    Good guy, this peak entrance examination actually has such a high reward?


    Although it is not as good as the first place in the competition, it is quite good!


    He quickly accepted the task.


    Deacon Xiao pointed to the futon in the hall and said, "You can sit on the futon and feel it, we will not disturb you."


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile, came to the futon on the side, and opened the secret book of Nine Shadows Sword.


    The Nine Shadows Sword is different from the White Cloud Swordsmanship. The White Cloud Swordsman mainly takes the artistic conception of the White Clouds and focuses on elegance and impermanence, while the Nine Shadows Sword pays more attention to speed and weirdness. extraordinary.


    Lu Yi was immersed in the secret book and read quietly.


    While Lu Yi was reading quietly, the elders and disciples did not disturb Lu Yi, but communicated with each other through voice transmission.


    "here we go!"


    "Let''s make a bet, how long do you think it will take for this little guy to understand?"


    "Are you influenced by the peak master? Bet bet, bet from day to night... I bet for an hour, this little guy''s cultivation base is still low, if it is the realm of foundation building, it will definitely be a lot faster."


    "Heh...how is that possible?! This little guy Lu Yi has a sense of sword intent. Even if his cultivation is a little lower, it won''t take long to get started with a technique. I bet about half an hour."


    "Half an hour?! Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! The Nine Shadows Sword itself is extremely difficult to cultivate. Even if this little guy''s comprehension is high, it is impossible to start the Nine Shadows Sword in half an hour!"


    "Oh, let''s wait and see!"


    "Just wait and see!"


    "¡­"


    It took Lu Yi ten minutes to read the Nine Shadows Sword Cheats.


    After reading it, Lu Yi glanced at the panel and saw that the task of reading the secret book had been completed. Lu Yi happily received the reward. Suddenly, the information about the Nine Shadows Sword entered Lu Yi''s mind. After Lu Yi absorbed the information, The Nine Shadows Sword started.


    Lu Yi glanced at the words "Nine Shadows Sword" (lv1) on the panel, then looked at the time, and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s also too fast.


    Lu Yi suddenly had the trouble of being a scholar. In his previous life, when he was in school, every time he took an exam, some beasts would get up and hand in the paper halfway through the exam time, which was really enviable and jealous.


    I didn''t think he could do it now.


    It took him more than ten minutes to complete the four-hour exam, but it drove him to hell.


    This made Lu Yi a little distressed. Now it''s too high-profile, right?


    He Lu someone is not a high-profile person.


    Lu Yi flipped through the manual again, pretending to study it seriously, thinking about which one would be more suitable for him to be the teacher after so many Yuanying elders after getting started.


    After a while, the assessment took more than half an hour, Lu Yi felt that the time was almost up, and it shouldn''t be too high-profile at this time.


    So Lu Yi stood up.


    Seeing Lu Yi stand up, the eyes of the elders and the disciples lit up, they looked forward to it, and communicated with each other through voice transmission.


    "You realized it so quickly? It''s only been two quarters of an hour, isn''t that too fast?"


    "Don''t worry, he hasn''t started the drill yet. UU reading has to rehearse a few times."


    "It makes sense... How many times do you think Lu Yi can get started?"


    "Within ten times!"


    "Even so, you can get started in about half an hour, right?"


    "Let''s take a look first."


    "¡­"


    Just as they were communicating, Lu Yi took out the long sword that had been put into the space ring before, and waved the long sword.


    laugh!


    The long sword slid through the air and brought out a sharp sword shadow, which was the symbol of the entrance to the Nine Shadows Sword.


    Everyone: "???"


    The hall suddenly became very silent, and all the elders and disciples stared wide-eyed, staring blankly at the slowly dissipating sword shadow.


    Then a disciple exclaimed: "Get started?! How long has it been?!"


    Others were also in an uproar.


    "Two quarters of an hour, the Nine Shadows Sword was actually introduced! What kind of monster is this Lu Yi?!"


    "Yeah, this guy doesn''t even have a drill. Did he just read the cheat book and deduce it in his mind to get started?!"


    "...No wonder you can comprehend Sword Intent in the realm of qi training, this comprehension is simply not human!"


    One by one the disciples exclaimed again and again.


    Even the elders had shock in their eyes, and they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    "This comprehension..."


    "If this little guy''s cultivation level reaches the foundation-building realm, then the old man won''t be surprised if he realizes the Nine Shadows Sword within two quarters of an hour, but this little guy is only at the Qi realm!"


    "Yeah, with such a cultivation level, the extremely difficult Nine Shadows Sword can be mastered in two quarters of an hour... It''s really shocking."


    "This comprehension is probably no worse than Liu Ningshuang... No, maybe it''s even stronger, right?" An Nascent Soul elder spoke slowly.

 Chapter 41： What if its too popular?

    When the other elders heard the words, they fell silent. The next moment, all the elders looked at Lu Yi with green light flashing in their eyes.


    Who wouldn''t want such a talented disciple? !


    Liu Ningshuang had no choice. He was accepted as a disciple by the Peak Master, and he didn''t dare to rob them even if they had a hundred courage, but now...


    A baby like Lu Yi is not valued by the Peak Master, this is their chance!


    For a while, they turned their heads to look at each other, and both saw the same idea in each other''s eyes.


    Everyone sneered at the same time, the breath around the body slowly surged, and the powerful and terrifying coercion escaped in the hall.


    Dong Wang Lian brushed his fingers over Yu Xiao and said, "Hehe, come on, let''s see who is more qualified to teach Lu Yi!"


    The glamorous female elder chuckled, and a red ling appeared in her hand: "That''s what it means!"


    "Come on, who is afraid of who!"


    "Lu Yi must be the disciple of this old man!"


    The disciples in the distance saw that the Nascent Soul elders, who were usually aloof, were about to fight, and they saw Lu Yi''s expression full of envy.


    "The elders are all crazy! You are not afraid of the peak master''s punishment? The peak master does not like others to be too noisy in the peak." Scalp is a little numb.


    Nangong Moyu shrugged and said, "What can I do? Who made this new junior brother so talented?"


    "It''s true... Not to mention anything else, this comprehension alone is comparable to Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, right?"


    "It seems that this little junior brother, we have to get along well in the future."


    The crowd nodded.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but be a little speechless when he saw all the elders fighting with swords.


    Was it a little high-profile just now?


    He was a little annoyed, knowing that it would have been a little later.


    However, he also heard the comments of several elders. His comprehension is stronger than that of Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang?


    This is not bad, he is still a little happy.


    Deacon Xiao, who was next to him, also felt a headache when he saw the elders fighting with swords.


    He bite the bullet and said, "...Elders, Lu Yi hasn''t completed the assessment yet. Shouldn''t he be able to talk about apprenticeships after the assessment?"


    Hearing this, many elders also reacted, and the combat power assessment has not been tested.


    The main reason was that Lu Yi''s performance in the comprehension assessment was too shocking, even those Nascent Soul monks who had seen the wind and waves were a little shocked.


    "Cough, that''s true, it should be tested first."


    "Then let''s start the combat test."


    "If you want me to say, Lu Yi''s strength in the outer door competition has already explained everything. Even Jiang Fan, who has practiced the tenth level of Qi, is not his opponent. Is this not enough?" An elder with a somewhat hot temper said.


    "Facts are facts, rules are rules, and there should be no less rules."


    A white-haired old man said, looking at Deacon Xiao: "Xiao Xiao, since that''s the case, let''s start the battle strength assessment."


    Deacon Xiao nodded and replied, "Yes!"


    He looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile: "Lu Yi, your opponent is me. Generally speaking, the standard of combat strength is to defeat an opponent who is a little stronger than you, but your words... I will use the tenth level of Qi training. The cultivation base will fight with you, no problem, right?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Of course there is no problem."


    Deacon Xiao nodded: "Then let''s go to the square outside."


    Lu Yi nodded, followed Deacon Xiao out of the hall, and the elders also followed.


    Lu Yi glanced at the disciples who were eating melons beside him, and felt the powerful aura in these disciples. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. As expected of the disciples on Lingluo Peak, they all felt strong.


    When these disciples saw them coming out, they stepped aside one after another, leaving enough space for the two of them.


    Lu Yi and Deacon Xiao stood opposite each other, Deacon Xiao appeared with a long sword in his hand, and there were ten-level spiritual energy fluctuations all over his body.


    He smiled at Lu Yi and said, "Are you ready?"


    Lu Yi''s body was also swirling, the long sword appeared in his hand, and nodded with a smile: "Ready."


    When Deacon Xiao heard the words, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and the next moment, the sword rushed towards Lu Yi with fierce sword energy.


    He used the Flowing Wind Sword Technique, and the strength he showed was the strength of a normal tenth-level qi training disciple, probably a little weaker than Li Yun.


    Such strength does not threaten Lu Yi in the slightest, but it is also for Lu Yi.


    The average ninth-level qi training cultivator would definitely not be able to beat the tenth-level qi training level. Those who can leapfrog and fight are geniuses in themselves.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm, the long sword in his hand carried a sharp sword intent, and a cloud of swords appeared on Lu Yi''s long sword, slashing towards Deacon Xiao.


    Jian Yun appeared in front of Deacon Xiao almost instantly. Deacon Xiao felt the sharp sword intent on Jian Yun, and his pupils shrank slightly. This power... If he really practiced the tenth level of Qi, he would be dead. right?


    He instinctively burst out of the cultivation base of the foundation realm, and with a sword, the sword cloud was scattered.


    As the sword cloud dissipated, Deacon Xiao sighed slightly, and there was still some shock in his eyes: "Passed the combat power assessment."


    The disciples and elders on the side were still looking at Jianyun, which was slowly dissipating. The elders had long understood Lu Yi''s strength, but the disciples didn''t know much about it. Seeing it now, they were shocked.


    "Returning to the level of Baiyun swordsmanship, coupled with that sword intent... This junior brother Lu Yi is really powerful."


    "Hey... Junior Brother Lu Yi is not too old, and I don''t know if he can become the second Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang?"


    "Isn''t that possible? Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is a congenital ice spirit body. Even if Junior Brother Lu Yi''s comprehension is strong, he will not be able to keep up with his cultivation talent."


    "Anyway, Junior Brother Lu Yi joins me, Ling Luofeng, I''m afraid I will have another person to carry the cauldron."


    "That has to be decades later. Let''s wait until Junior Brother Lu Jin Dan."


    "Hahaha, that''s true. Before this, we, brothers and sisters, have to help and help Junior Brother Lu What do you need to say?"


    "Stop talking, it''s about to start!" At this time, Nangong Moyu looked at the elders who were about to move, and there was a melon-eating expression on his face.


    When many disciples saw this, their eyes lit up and they planned to watch the play.


    Lu Yi passed the combat strength test, Deacon Xiao said with a smile: "Lu Yi, you have passed the entrance examination, are you sure you want to join Ling Luofeng?"


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "Of course."


    Deacon Xiao said with a smile, "Since that''s the case, from today onwards, you are Ling Luofeng''s disciple. You can join an elder''s disciple, and of course you can also practice on your own. When you are confused about your practice, you can ask The elders give pointers, which requires Zongmen points."


    Lu Yi nodded: "I understand."


    Hearing this, a group of elders surrounded Lu Yi almost instantly.


    "Lu Yi! Join me, I am willing to accept you as a direct disciple! I will fill you up with cultivation resources!"


    "Little guy, join the old man''s family, the old man can pass on your old man''s unique cultivation technique, that is the magic technique, the power is extraordinary!"


    "Kid, I see that you have already realized the sword intent, join my sect, I can teach you all my swordsmanship insights and help you condense the sword intent!"


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi felt as if he was in a vegetable market, and the voices of the elders caused him a bit of a headache.


    What if it is too popular with the elders? Online wait, very urgent.


    At this moment, a crisp voice suddenly sounded: "Elders, the peak master sees this junior brother!"


    Hearing this, the elders who had been coaxing and coaxing Lu Yi to apprentice seemed to have been pressed the mute button, and fell silent all of a sudden.

 Chapter 42： innate spirit

    Lu Yi turned his head and looked in the direction of the conversation. At the crossroads of the entrance hall, there was a young girl.


    The girl had black hair tied into two long double ponytails, big eyes, a small cherry mouth, a high nose bridge, and a hint of baby fat on her cheeks. She was a sweet girl with a beautiful appearance.


    The most noticeable thing is her eyes, not the usual black, but a strange lilac.


    She was wearing a long light purple dress, with a mysterious atmosphere in her cuteness.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but be surprised: This woman is really good-looking, and she is the second person he has ever seen with a peak appearance. The first is Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang.


    Just when Lu Yi was amazed, the elders turned to look at the girl.


    A white-haired elder laughed dryly: "Haha, haha, it turns out to be the bright moon girl. The peak master asked you to come? Want to see Lu Yi?"


    The elders looked at the girl with hope, hoping that what they heard before was wrong.


    The girl smiled, and there were shallow dimples on her cheeks. She nodded: "Yes, Elder Bai Liu, the peak master sent orders."


    Numerous elders: "..."


    Their expressions suddenly stiffened.


    Lu Yi looked at the elders, and saw that their expressions were complicated, as if their most valuable things had been robbed.


    Lu Yi was a little weird, the peak master saw him, did he want to accept him as his apprentice?


    Wonderful!


    You must know that the peak master of Lingluo Peak is known as the most amazing genius in the history of Baiyun Sect!


    Becoming the apprentice of such a big boss is a good thing no matter what you think.


    When Lu Yi was a little expectant, the beautiful-looking Nascent Soul elder forced a smile: "Since the peak leader sees Lu Yi, then let''s let our business go later."


    Dong Wang Lian also laughed dryly and put away the jade flute in his hand: "The Peak Master''s business is the most important."


    "It''s a pole, it''s a pole."


    "If that''s the case, then Lu Yi, you can go."


    The elders forced their way out of the way with a smile, and Lu Yi felt a little sympathetic when he saw their expressions as stiff as if they were about to cry.


    It seems that the biggest boss of Lingluo Peak is still the Lord of Lingluo Peak, and even Elder Yuan Ying doesn''t seem to be very easy to get along with.


    He smiled and said, "Thank you elders for your love. Since the peak master has an order, I will go with this senior sister first."


    When the elders saw Lu Yi being so polite, their expressions softened a bit.


    "go Go!"


    "Little guy, I still count what I said before. Even if you don''t worship me as your teacher, you can still come and ask me if you have any questions about kendo."


    "Hahaha, although the old man''s unique technique can''t be passed on to you, but if you have any problems with your practice, Lu Yi, you can also come to the old man!"


    The elders spoke with a smile, and Lu Yi thanked him repeatedly, thinking that there are so many good people in Ling Luofeng, and he likes this kind of place.


    Lu Yi came to the double ponytail girl, and the double ponytail girl said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, let''s go."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Senior Sister, lead the way."


    "This is the order of the peak master, no trouble." The girl with two ponytails said, turning around and walking along the fork to the stone steps again.


    Seeing Lu Yi and the girl with two ponytails leave, all the elders felt heartache.


    The glamorous elder sighed faintly: "Alas... The peak master didn''t leave us a genius."


    "That''s right, there are two innate spiritual bodies, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue..." Dong Wanglian also looked resentful and looked like he was being bullied.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, it''s a good thing that Lu Yi is valued by the Peak Master. To be honest, with Lu Yi''s understanding, we can''t teach him much. Following the Peak Master, his achievements will definitely be higher. "An old elder shook his head and said.


    Many elders were silent, and then they did not say more.


    They also knew that the elder was telling the truth.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    Numerous elders turned into dazzling light and disappeared.


    When the disciples saw that the elders had left, they didn''t stay any longer when they didn''t have a good show to watch.


    "Go back to practice!"


    "Damn, there''s another monster coming to Lingluofeng. It''s too hard to get in here! I think I''m a genius..."


    "What nonsense?! Which of the present is not a genius?"


    "Yeah, go back to practice hard, at least be caught up by this monster Lu Yi."


    "In the future, cancel an hour of entertainment and use it to run the exercises!"


    "Grass! Are you still human?! Since that''s the case, I''ll have to spend more time comprehending spells."


    "...You want to play like this, right?! I can only do my best to cultivate."


    One by one, the disciples left cursingly, secretly planning to practice even more frantically.


    On the mountain road, Lu Yi followed Sister Shuangmawei slowly to the heights.


    On the way, Senior Sister Shuangmawei turned her head to look at Lu Yi, and said with a smile, "My name is Donggong Mingyue, and your name is Lu Yi, right? So many elders want to accept you as their apprentice, doesn''t your talent look good?"


    "It turned out to be Senior Sister Donggong." Lu Yi said humbly: "Junior brother''s talent is probably not bad, right? It''s mainly the elders who love. I think Senior Sister''s talent should be extremely high, right?"


    Donggong Mingyue heard the words The corners of his mouth raised, with a hint of smugness on his face, he raised his head slightly, and said, "Of course! This young lady is a congenital thunder spirit body! Like Senior Sister Ningshuang, both The innate spirit body will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future!"


    "Xiantian Lei Spirit Body?!" Lu Yi''s eyes widened slightly, looking at Donggong Mingyue in surprise.


    He was really surprised.


    All beings in this world are not created equal.


    Some people have the talent for cultivation, and some people are born only mortals.


    Even people with cultivation talents have different talents.


    Among them, the most talented of course are those monks with special physique and talent, those are the real geniuses.


    Innate spiritual bodies are extremely powerful and famous special physiques in the entire immortal world!


    Such a person, as long as there are no accidents in the future, will definitely reach the realm of emptiness. If there is a big chance, even if it is a fusion, Mahayana, or even transcending tribulation into immortality, it is not impossible!


    There have been rumors about Liu Ningshuang having an innate ice spirit body, but it has not been confirmed. I didn''t expect that even this little sister is an innate spirit body!


    This is true genius.


    Lu Yi admitted that he was a little envious, his talent was ordinary.


    Lu Yi said enviously, "I didn''t expect Senior Sister Donggong to be so talented. Is Senior Sister Lingluo Peak Master''s apprentice too?"


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled, it would be a big deal if the master of Lingluo accepted an apprentice. When the master of Lingluo accepted Liu Ningshuang as his apprentice, everyone in the Baiyun Sect knew it, but why had he never heard of Lingluo in the Baiyun sect? The Lord has accepted a second apprentice?


    Hearing this, Donggong Mingyue''s smile froze, and she said in distress: "How can it be so easy? Peak masters have special conditions for accepting apprentices, and I haven''t met the conditions yet."

 Chapter 43： Isnt this guy the Peak Master Ling Luo? !

    Hearing this, Lu Yi widened his eyes and was a little surprised: "Conditions? What conditions? Even a congenital spirit body like Senior Sister Donggong can''t do it?"


    "Who said I can''t do it?" Donggong Mingyue glared at Lu Yi, her cheeks bulged slightly, and she said with some dissatisfaction: "It just takes a little time!"


    Having said that, she paused and said, "What are the specific conditions, you will know when you see the peak master."


    Although Lu Yi was curious, Donggong Mingyue didn''t say anything, he couldn''t do anything about it, and he would talk about it later when he saw Peak Master Lingluo.


    At this time, Donggong Mingyue asked curiously: "By the way, how long did it take you to understand the technique when you entered the peak assessment? It only took me half an hour~"


    Speaking of this, Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face showed a little smugness, and she said, "No accident, we should be brothers and sisters. If you have any problems with the technique in the future, you can come and ask sister me, and sister must teach me well. you!"


    Saying that, Donggong Mingyue also patted Lu Yi on the shoulder, as if I was covering you.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Junior Brother took two quarters of an hour."


    The smile on Donggong Mingyue''s face froze in vain: "???"


    "Two, two quarters of an hour?!" Donggong Mingyue''s originally big eyes widened even more, and her small mouth was slightly open, inexplicably cute.


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Donggong Mingyue looked shocked: "If this is the case, isn''t your understanding stronger than Senior Sister Ningshuang?!"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I don''t know if she is better than Senior Sister Ningshuang, but the result of the assessment is two quarters of an hour."


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face turned red all of a sudden. Just now, she had vowed to ask her any questions in the future. I didn''t expect Lu Yi''s understanding to be stronger than hers? !


    What''s with this guy''s savvy? ! Is it so outrageous? !


    Her eyes wandered, she was a little embarrassed, and she refused to admit defeat: "Huh, huh! Isn''t your comprehension not bad? You deserve to be this young lady''s future junior brother! But your cultivation talent is still worse than that of this young lady! In general, it is still This lady is even more powerful!"


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue''s awkward look, Lu Yi couldn''t help but be amused, and said solemnly, "Senior sister Donggong''s cultivation talent is naturally not comparable to that of junior and senior. Junior and junior need to learn more from senior."


    Donggong Mingyue heard the words, her eyes lit up, her hands on her hips, she looked like I was super awesome, she nodded and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, you are not too bad, with your understanding, when Miss Ben becomes an immortal, you will definitely help me. You survived the robbery!"


    Lu Yi smiled cheerfully: "Then junior brother, I would like to thank senior sister Donggong."


    "You''re welcome, as a senior sister, you should take care of your junior brother." Dong Gong Mingyue''s smiling eyes narrowed.


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior sister is really a good person!"


    "That must be!"


    At this moment, Lu Yi thought of something.


    I''m going to see Peak Master Lingluo, I wonder if I can release a mission?


    He said to himself in his heart, "I''m going to see Peak Master Lingluo."


    Immediately, text appeared on the panel.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Meet Ayala Peak Master


    Reward: Breitling Milk*10 drops


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, does he really have a mission? !


    The reward turned out to be 10 drops of Breitling milk.


    This was the first time that Lu Yi had rewarded so much of the Centennial Spirit at one time, and it was just a brief meeting with Peak Master Lingluo.


    Thinking that he had accompanied Senior Brother Jiang Fan to learn from each other before, and he had worked so hard to get a drop of Centennial Spiritual Milk! This gap is too large.


    Lu Yi happily accepted the task, and continued to talk to Donggong Mingyue, listening to Donggong Mingyue talking about Ling Luofeng''s situation, while walking up.


    The main peak of Lingluo Peak is extremely high, and there are clouds accumulating halfway up the mountain, and it stands to reason that the temperature will drop sharply.


    However, the surrounding environment is still as warm as spring. There are green trees and grass on the edge of the stone steps, and the stream is running. The environment is extremely beautiful, like a fairyland.


    The main peak of Lingluo Peak is full of cave dwellings above the elders and core disciples, but because there are few people on Lingluo Peak, the cave dwellings are scattered, and they are basically far away from small roads. If it wasn''t for Dong Gong Mingyue''s introduction, Lu Yi would not know.


    The higher up, Lu Yi saw more exotic flowers and plants, and the concentration of aura became extremely high.


    Donggong Mingyue introduced: "From here, even the elder''s cave will be gone, only the peak master, Senior Sister Ningshuang and my cave."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the top, there was still a long way to go to the top of the mountain.


    He asked with some doubts: "Why? Isn''t there a big road up there? Can''t the elders'' caves be opened up on it?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s expression was a little strange, and she said, "Well... the specific reason, you will know it yourself later."


    Lu Yi: "??"


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue''s strange expression, Lu Yi always felt that something was not quite right.


    Then there won''t be any serious problems with the Peak Master Lingluo, right?


    Shouldn''t it be? After all, she is the most talented person in the White Cloud Sect. If there is really a problem, Bai Yunzong will definitely do everything possible to solve it.


    Lu Yi no longer thought about it, the two continued to go up, and soon came to the area close to the top of the mountain.


    When he arrived in this area, the surrounding aura was so intense that Lu Yi took a deep breath and felt that his cultivation had changed a bit.


    He looked around and found a lot of heaven and earth treasures, some of which he had seen in books before, and some he didn''t know.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a bamboo forest. On the edge of the bamboo forest is a delicate bamboo house, and there is a small pond not far from the bamboo house. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    The pool was full of water, and there was white mist floating over it.


    spa? In such a high place, there are still hot springs?


    Moreover, this hot spring looks very rich in spiritual energy, and the water in it is probably not ordinary water.


    Lu Yi was very surprised in his heart. As expected of the master of Lingluo, this is too big.


    Moreover, the environment here is really good, and Peak Master Ling Luo seems to be a person who can enjoy it.


    Lu Yi guessed in his heart that he followed Donggong Mingyue to the bamboo house. Donggong Mingyue looked respectful and said, "Peak Master, I brought Junior Brother Lu Yi."


    Lu Yi looked at the bamboo house and felt a little nervous. He was about to meet the legendary figure of Baiyun Sect.


    However, what made Lu Yi bewildered was that after waiting for a while, there was no sound in the bamboo house.


    Lu Yi looked at Donggong Mingyue with some doubts, his eyes were full of puzzlement.


    What about people?


    Donggong Mingyue, however, was not surprised, and said again, "Peak Master, I bought you your favorite magnolia cake."


    As soon as the voice fell, a fragrant wind drifted by, and a figure appeared in front of Lu Yi at some point, as if standing there from the beginning.


    His heart skipped half a beat, and cold sweat broke out on his back, almost scared to death.


    female ghost? !


    Lu Yi looked at the figure in front of him, it was a woman in a simple white dress.


    This woman has black hair and a shawl, a beautiful woman, but she doesn''t seem to have woken up, her eyes are sleepy, the black hair on the top of her head is messy, and her eyes are confused.


    Lu Yi looked at the woman who seemed to be possessed by a sleepy worm and had no image to speak of, and a question mark slowly appeared in his mind.


    This guy... isn''t that Peak Master Ling Luo? !


    Should... no?

 Chapter 44： Heaven limit

    When Lu Yi was puzzled, the woman in white rubbed her hair, covered her mouth with her hand and yawned, looked at Donggong Mingyue, and said lazily with a subtle magnetic voice: "Little Mingyue, what about Magnolia Cake?"


    Donggong Mingyue said with a smile: "Peak Master, didn''t you ask me to bring Junior Brother Lu Yi? Junior Brother Lu Yi has already arrived."


    Is it really the Peak Master? !


    The corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he felt that the image of the legendary peak master Lingluo quickly collapsed in his heart.


    Peak Master Ling Luo glanced at Lu Yi when he heard the words, his hazy eyes became more sober, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a lazy smile: "Ah, I remembered, I really asked you to take this kid with you. Come here."


    With that said, Ling Luofeng looked at Lu Yi, raised his eyebrows, and said, "That''s right, when Ningshuang mentioned you to me, she said that you only practiced the sixth level of Qi. The eighth floor? The breath is solid, the foundation is not weak, there is indeed something, no wonder those old guys are thinking about robbing people one by one."


    Lu Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly, but he didn''t expect that Peak Master Ling Luo could see his strength at a glance, and he was a little shocked.


    This woman who looks like she can''t wake up seems to be really strong?


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "The Peak Master has won the prize. Lu Yi is still very weak and needs to work harder to cultivate."


    Peak Master Ling Luo stretched his waist and smiled, "It''s not good to be too modest. You are different from Ning Shuang and Xiao Mingyue. With your ordinary physical ability, it seems that you have a good chance."


    Lu Yi was shocked, and the cold sweat was about to break down.


    He did get a lot of opportunities. After all, this is a golden finger. Can the chances be small?


    Unexpectedly, Peak Master Ling Luo could see it at a glance.


    Lu Yi felt a little pressure in his heart, and all kinds of pictures that he had seen in the novels of his previous life, such as killing people and stealing treasures, appeared in his mind, and he was a little numb.


    This is a big guy, even if he wants to run, he can''t run away.


    At this moment, Peak Master Lingluo''s lazy voice continued to sound: "I know a little bit of the art of destiny, you are not a bad person, no matter what chance you get, it is your own luck, and I am much too lazy. Guan, I called you here, just to be optimistic about your talent."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immortal cultivators are the most important. Since Peak Master Ling Luo said so, it seems that he really has no idea about him.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi burst into laughter, thinking about it as well, Lingluo Peak Master is the most amazing genius in the White Cloud Sect, and his talent is strong enough.


    In addition, she is also a righteous cultivator, not an evil cultivator.


    How could such a character have any thoughts about him just because of his little progress?


    Lu Yi felt that he really thought too much.


    But... Peak Master Ling Luo actually understands the art of fate? Although he didn''t understand the art of fate, he had never heard of any spiritual monk who could understand these things.


    Not to mention the cultivator of the gods, even the cultivator of Dongxu, it seems that no one has heard of the illusory things like fate?


    As expected of the Peak Master Ling Luo, as soon as he speaks, he feels very high.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart and said, "Does the peak master mean to accept me as a disciple?"


    Master Ling Luo stretched out, and the simple white dress highlighted her slender waist and stalwart mind, but Lu Yi didn''t dare to look at it, for fear of being beaten to death.


    "Go in and talk, I''m exhausted standing."


    Lu Yi looked at Lingluo, who turned around and walked out of the bamboo house. His mind was full of question marks. How could a spiritual cultivator think he was tired of standing?


    Donggong Mingyue was a little confused when she saw Lu Yi, and said with a smile: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, let''s go in."


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, nodded, and followed Peak Master Lingluo and Donggong Mingyue into the bamboo house.


    Inside the bamboo house is a hall, and there is a bamboo tea table in the hall, and the sides are soft.


    Peak Master Lingluo leaned on the soft couch in a very unimpressive manner, moved the fluffy pillow behind his back, and smiled with satisfaction, then looked at Lu Yidao: "If I accept you as a disciple, then I have to look at you. performance."


    Lu Yi suddenly thought of the condition that Donggong Mingyue said before. Could it be that condition?


    Lu Yi asked with some doubts: "I don''t know what kind of performance the Peak Master needs?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo showed a mysterious smile and said, "Lu Yi, do you know what is above the tenth level of Qi practice?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, his head full of question marks. Seeing the mysterious appearance of Peak Master Lingluo, the corners of his mouth twitched: "Foundation realm?"


    Peak Master Lingluo smiled and said: "For ordinary cultivators, this is indeed the case. The tenth level of qi training is the limit of the Heavenly Dao. When the tenth level is completed, the Dao Foundation can be condensed and entered into the realm of foundation-building, but there are always some people who don''t like the rules and regulations of the Heavenly Dao. , you understand?"


    Lu Yi''s eyes widened, and he looked at Peak Master Lingluo in a bit of astonishment: "...Peak Master, you mean... Above the tenth floor of Qi practice, isn''t the only way to build a foundation?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Boy, your understanding is not bad. It''s a bit similar, but it''s not entirely correct."


    She continued: "For ordinary cultivators, the tenth level of qi training is the limit of the realm of qi training, but this is the limit of heaven. If this limit is exceeded, there is still a way to go to the realm of qi training."


    Lu Yi was shocked when he heard this information: "Isn''t the tenth level of Qi training the limit of Qi training?"


    This is the first time Lu Yi has heard of the concept. In his understanding, the realm of qi training is the tenth floor. Above the tenth floor is the foundation, and above the tenth floor is the gold. Dan¡­


    However, today''s words from Peak Master Lingluo opened the door to a new world for Lu Yi. The tenth level of Qi training is not the limit!


    Peak Master Ling Luo said with a smile: "No, above the tenth level of qi training, if you break the limit of the heavenly way, you can enter the eleventh level of qi training. To the limit, practice Qi at the thirteenth level."


    "...Thirteen levels of Qi training?" Lu Yi was shocked.


    Hearing the words of Peak Master Lingluo, Lu Yi thought that after breaking through the limit, the eleventh level of Qi practice was the limit.


    So there are still after the eleventh floor? The highest thirteenth floor? !


    If someone reaches the thirteenth floor in the realm of qi training, how fierce is it? Lu Yi didn''t dare to think about it.


    Easily fight against the low-level monks of the Foundation Establishment? This is a leapfrog battle across a great realm!


    Is it so outrageous?


    "That''s right, the thirteenth level of Qi practice."


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, looked at the peak master Lingluo, and asked, "The peak master, how should we break through this limit?"


    At this moment, Lu Yi set a small goal for himself on the road of cultivation.


    First, break through to the thirteenth floor in the realm of Qi training.


    Peak Master Lingluo smiled and said: "Breaking the limit is actually very simple. We cultivators cultivate the spirit and spirit, constantly polishing ourselves, in order to break through the realm and sublime ourselves. The same is true for breaking the limit, constantly polishing your foundation, including Your physical body, aura and spirit, when your foundation is reached, you can naturally sense the limitation of this heavenly way."


    Seeing Lu Yi pondering, Peak Master Lingluo said with a smile, "Don''t you want to know how to become my disciple? It''s very simple, break the first-layer Heavenly Dao restriction and reach the eleventh level of Qi training, and I will accept you as a disciple."

 Chapter 45： Potential rules for panels

    Break through to the eleventh floor of Qi training?


    Good guy, no wonder Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is the only one who has become the disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo.


    Thinking about it, you know that it is not easy to break the restrictions of the heavens. Haven''t you seen that even a congenital thunder spirit body like Senior Sister Donggong Mingyue has not achieved this goal?


    One can imagine how desperate this condition is for ordinary people.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, and Peak Master Ling Luo said again: "How is it? Are you willing to accept it? If you don''t want to accept it, you can go down and find an elder to accept you as a disciple."


    Peak Master Lingluo leaned lazily on the soft slump, with a sleepy appearance, and didn''t mean to force Lu Yi.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi didn''t answer directly, he said to himself in his heart, "I want to become the named disciple of Peak Master Lingluo."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Become the named disciple of Lingluo Peak Master (0/1)


    Rewards: Foundation Establishment Technique "Breath Conditioning Technique", Top-Grade Flying Instrument Wind Breathing Boat, Millennium Spiritual Milk*5 drops, Heavenly Material Earth Treasure Fire Spiritual Liquid*1 drop


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was shocked when he saw the reward.


    Good guy, is such a high reward again? !


    Ever since he accepted the quest to see Peak Master Lingluo, Lu Yi felt that something was not quite right.


    How do you feel, the rewards for the quest of Peak Master Lingluo are so high?


    Is it because Peak Master Lingluo is so powerful? Or is it because Peak Master Lingluo is very talented?


    Lu Yi felt that he might not understand some potential rules for rewarding panel posting tasks.


    Perhaps, the stronger and more talented the object involved in accepting the task, the higher the reward given?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi thought of Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, and the task reward for making Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang fall in love with him was ridiculously high.


    Maybe there is a reason for this?


    Lu Yi thought of Donggong Mingyue again, and had many bold ideas in his heart.


    Thinking about it this way, wouldn''t it be wonderful to join Lingluofeng and worship Lingluofeng''s master as a teacher?


    Whether it''s Peak Master Lingluo, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang or Senior Sister Donggong Mingyue, they are all supernatural beings, so you can''t take off if you swipe quest rewards yourself?


    Lu Yi has already thought of what he will look like in the future as a fairy, and he is very happy.


    Lu Yi accepted the task silently, and then said, "The disciple is willing to accept it!"


    Peak Master Lingluo glanced at Lu Yi, the corners of his mouth raised, and he said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then you are my named disciple, just like Xiao Mingyue, you will turn positive when you break the limit of the heavenly way."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi quickly said respectfully, "Master."


    Peak Master Lingluo shook his head and said, "You haven''t become my disciple yet, just call me Peak Master."


    Lu Yi suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Senior Sister Donggong Mingyue called Lingluo Peak Master and Peak Master because she was still a named disciple.


    Lu Yi said quickly, "Yes, Peak Master."


    Peak Master Ling Luo nodded in satisfaction, and with a wave of his hand, a cyan long sword and a talisman appeared in front of him.


    "Although it is a named disciple, there is still a ceremony for apprenticeship. This is a high-grade magic weapon, the Green Spirit Sword, which is suitable for you to use. This talisman is a thousand-mile talisman. In case of danger, it can be injected with spiritual energy, and it can take you to travel thousands of miles to avoid danger. We As a cultivator, it is inevitable to encounter enemies who fight and kill, and life-saving is the first priority, and only by living can you have a future.¡±


    Lu Yi''s heart was overjoyed, good guy, learn a teacher once, give two rewards, this time earn blood.


    But I have to say that the peak master''s idea coincides with his, and he doesn''t like too much danger, just like playing games in his previous life, doesn''t it mean that you can only output when you are alive?


    He happily accepted the Qingling Sword and the Thousand Mile Talisman, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Peak Master."


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded, yawned, and said, "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask Xiao Mingyue. As for the cultivation resources, as long as you can use it for your own cultivation, you can get it yourself and say It''s what I said, but it can''t be wasted, after all, Ling Luofeng has other disciples."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment. Does this mean that he can use resources indefinitely?


    Where are the named disciples, the direct disciples don''t get such good treatment, right?


    Lu Yi suddenly felt that the peak master was good-looking, even if he couldn''t sleep, he was very good-looking!


    At this time, Lu Yi thought of something and asked, "By the way, Peak Master, what if I have some problems in my practice that I don''t understand?"


    Peak Master Lingluo was stunned for a moment, a tangled look appeared on his pretty face, and then he said, "Cough... Since you are my named disciple, of course you came to ask me."


    Then she said again: "But... you can''t come too often, at most once a month, or you will be too tired."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    He has a new understanding of the laziness of this peak master.


    Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with my own cultivation, just do tasks and give rewards.


    Lu Yi comforted himself.


    "I understand, thank you Peak Master."


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded: "Okay, that''s it, you can go out with Xiao Mingyue and choose a nearby cave."


    Donggong Mingyue stood up, looked at Lu Yi, and said happily: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, we will really be brothers and sisters in the future! Let''s go, Senior Sister will take you to see Dongfu!"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    At this moment, Lingluo, who was beside him, thought of something, looked at Donggong Mingyue, and said with a smile: "Little Mingyue, you deceived me before."


    Donggong Mingyue''s smile froze, and the whole person froze in place.


    She turned her head stiffly, and laughed dryly: "Peak Master, I couldn''t do anything at the time, so you didn''t answer me."


    Peak Master Lingluo snorted softly, "So what? You should be punished for cheating on me! Buy me a box of magnolia cakes later!"


    The corner of Donggong Mingyue''s mouth twitched, and she nodded with some resentment: "Oh..."


    Lu Yi, who was on the side, saw Donggong Mingyue''s wronged appearance, and felt a little embarrassed. After all, Senior Sister Donggong was punished for him.


    If you stand on the side and don''t speak , it will be a bit too unethical.


    Lu Yi thought about it and said, "Peak Master, why don''t I buy it."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Peak Master Lingluo glanced at Lu Yi, the corners of his mouth raised, and he chuckled: "Huh~ I will protect Xiao Mingyue as soon as I become a junior brother? If that''s the case, then go and buy it."


    Donggong Mingyue glanced at Lu Yi in surprise. She didn''t expect Lu Yi to say this, but she quickly laughed happily: "It''s great to have a junior brother! Thank you junior brother!"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior Sister Donggong is polite, this is what I should do."


    Peak Master Lingluo yawned again and said, "If that''s the case, then buy another pot of magnolia wine. Go ahead, I''m going to sleep... I''m going to practice."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    You just said you want to sleep! ? You must be saying that you want to sleep, right? ?


    Lu Yi was numb, how did this guy become the most amazing genius in the White Cloud Sect? !


    Lu Yi suddenly felt that it was a little unreliable to take this guy as his teacher?


    But when he thought of those rewards, Lu Yi thought it was unreliable and recognized it.


    Lu Yi thought about whether there was something or not, and followed Donggong Mingyue out the door.


    After going out, Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi and smiled and said, "Junior Brother, I''ll take you to Dongfu first, and then let''s go buy magnolia wine and magnolia cake?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Then many thanks to Senior Sister Donggong."


    Donggong Mingyue puffed out her mouth and said with some dissatisfaction: "Do you want Senior Sister Donggong to see more outsiders? You are my little junior brother now, so call me Second Senior Sister, or Mingyue Senior Sister in the future!"


    Lu Yi is fluent in kindness: "Second Senior Sister."


    Only then did Donggong Mingyue nodded with satisfaction, and said cheerfully: "Let''s go, let''s see Dongfu first, and choose one that is closer to me and has a better location!"

 Chapter 46： special reward

    Lu Yi followed Donggong Mingyue down the top of the mountain, and soon came to a cave.


    There is a rocky flat outside the cave, a dense forest on the right, and a small stream winding down on the left, the environment is very good.


    Donggong Mingyue said, "Just here? It''s only a little distance from my cave. You can come to me at any time if you have any questions in the future."


    Donggong Mingyue pointed in the direction of the forest.


    Lu Yi looked around, nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile, "I also think it''s good here."


    "Go, then go in and have a look!" Donggong Mingyue laughed.


    The two entered the cave. The entrance is not big, but the inside is not small. After entering, there is a hall. Behind the hall are a bedroom for rest, a training room for training, and a bathroom.


    When you reach the realm of qi training, even if you eat, you can use your spiritual qi to completely digest it, and there is no need to go to the toilet.


    At the base building realm, with the support of various techniques, cleaning has become very simple, even taking a bath is not necessary.


    Of course, there are also many monks who are accustomed to taking a bath. For example, a certain sleepy worm peak master has a spiritual spring next to it, which is used to take a bath.


    Overall, the room decoration is very simple, but all the things that should be there are present, and life is still very convenient.


    Baiyunzong disciples never lack anything in life, they just need to work hard in cultivation.


    After walking around, Lu Yi nodded and said, "It''s not bad here."


    Donggong Mingyue also smiled and said, "Since Junior Brother you like it, here it is."


    At this time, Lu Yi thought of something and asked, "By the way, Second Senior Sister, is Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang''s cave also here?"


    Donggong Mingyue nodded and said, "Yes, Senior Sister Ningshuang''s cave is not far from my cave. Do you want to see Senior Sister Ningshuang? Now Senior Sister Ningshuang is in retreat, so you may not be able to see it."


    Lu Yi smiled: "I just asked casually. After all, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang gave Junior Brother a bottle of top-quality Qi Condensing Pill."


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said: "I heard Senior Sister Ningshuang say you, that you have a good understanding, and there is hope to join our Lingluo Peak, but she definitely did not expect you to become the peak master''s named disciple. After she leaves the customs, she will definitely Will be amazed!"


    Lu Yi smiled and was also a little curious. Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang''s icy cold appearance, what would she be doing if she was surprised?


    Lu Yi said, "Okay, Second Senior Sister, I''m going to buy something for the Peak Master."


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said: "I will go with you. I bought it for the peak master before. If you go, people may not know you."


    Lu Yi didn''t expect this level to exist, so he nodded slightly: "Okay then."


    At the same time, Lu Yi said to himself: "I want to buy Magnolia Cake and Magnolia Wine for the Peak Master."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Buy Magnolia Crisp and Magnolia Wine for Master Lingluo.


    Magnolia Crisp (0/1)


    Magnolia (0/1)


    Rewards: Spiritual Food Cooking, Spiritual Brewing


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi looked at the task reward and was stunned.


    Is it such a reward? !


    Spiritual food is food cooked with aura-rich beast meat and treasures from heaven and earth. It can help monks quickly absorb the spiritual energy in the ingredients, and has various effects. It is the food that monks often eat.


    Generally, monks choose to eat in order to satisfy their appetite, but eating ordinary food and eating spiritual food are definitely different.


    One is just to satisfy the appetite, and the other can also assist in the cultivation, not to mention, the spiritual food cooked with the materials rich in spiritual energy will of course taste much better.


    Which one would the cultivator choose?


    Generally speaking, spiritual food is a branch of alchemy, and the recipe is equivalent to the alchemy recipe of an alchemist. It is quite precious, and basically it is a secret that is not passed on. If you want to eat spiritual food, you must either go to the monk''s inn, or go to a teacher and become a spiritual chef yourself. .


    Unexpectedly, the reward this time will be related to spiritual food?


    Then in the future, you can practice with spiritual food, and the speed will be faster.


    The same is true for spirit wine.


    Spiritual food and spirit wine are both branches of alchemy.


    Looking at the reward, Lu Yi felt very happy. In the future, he could be a spiritual chef and a winemaker.


    Although he is not interested in opening a store, he can use it himself.


    As expected of a task related to the peak master, the reward is generous.


    Lu Yi was very happy.


    Donggong Mingyue saw Lu Yi''s face full of smiles, and asked with some doubts, "Junior brother, why are you so happy?"


    Lu Yi was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "It is certainly a joy to be able to become a brother and sister with the second senior sister."


    When Donggong Mingyue heard the words, she immediately put her hands on her hips proudly, and her ponytails swayed: "Hum! That''s not! This young lady is a big man who is destined to become an immortal! To be this young lady''s junior brother, your luck is really good!"


    "Second Senior Sister is invincible!" Lu Yi boasted with a smile.


    "Hey hey~ Let''s go, the second senior sister will take you to buy magnolia wine and magnolia cake!" So, Donggong Mingyue, who was destined to become a fairy in the future, happily took Lu Yi to run errands.


    The two went down the mountain and ran towards Fang Shi.


    Donggong Mingyue looked at the sword lights flying in the sky, and couldn''t help complaining: "When this young lady has established the foundation, the first thing to learn is to fly with the sword!"


    Lu Yi nodded again and again.


    During the conversation with Donggong Mingyue, Lu Yi also knew that Donggong Mingyue was even a year younger than him, only fifteen years old.


    At the age of thirteen, Donggong Mingyue had already reached the tenth level of Qi training, but because she wanted to break the restrictions of the heavens, Donggong Mingyue had been polishing her foundation, and without a breakthrough, of course she couldn''t fly with her sword.


    Lu Yi was still a little envious. He only practiced the eighth level of Qi at the age of sixteen.


    At the age of thirteen, people have completed the tenth level of Qi training The gap is too big.


    This is the power of the innate spiritual body, whether it is Donggong Mingyue or Liu Ningshuang, it is the same, the cultivation speed is not human.


    However, his current training speed is not slow. According to this progress, it will not take long for him to reach the tenth level of Qi training, and then start to polish himself and break the restrictions of the heaven.


    The two quickly entered Fangshi. Donggong Mingyue stayed in Baiyunzong for a long time, and was very familiar with Fangshi. They took Lu Yi down a road, and soon came to the central area of ??Fangshi, an exquisite building. In front of the three-story building.


    The plaque on the gate of the small building reads the three words Yulan Xuan.


    There are many monks coming and going at the gate. These monks are powerful, most of them are in the gold core realm, and the foundation realm is rare. Lu Yi even felt the breath of the Nascent Soul powerhouse.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised and asked, "Second Senior Sister, the monks here are all very strong."


    Donggong Mingyue said: "Of course, Yulan Xuan is the best restaurant in our Baiyun Sect''s inner spirit food, and the signature magnolia cakes and Yulan wine of Yulan Xuan are even spiritual food and spirit wine in the realm of spirit transformation. All great."


    Lu Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that magnolia cake and magnolia wine were spiritual food in the realm of transformation. Isn''t the price very expensive?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi''s face changed, and he quickly looked at Donggong Mingyue: "...Second Senior Sister, have you brought any money? The spiritual food of the Spirit Transformation Realm, the junior brother can''t afford it."


    Donggong Mingyue said speechlessly: "What are you thinking? How could the Peak Master ask us to pay? Come in with Senior Sister!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and followed Donggong Mingyue to Yulan Xuan.


    At this moment, Lu Yi heard a familiar voice behind him: "Junior Brother Lu Yi? Why are you here?"

 Chapter 47： Bai Yulongs astonishment

    Lu Yi was stunned, turned his head to look, and saw Bai Yulong was looking at him in surprise.


    Beside Bai Yulong, there are several senior brothers and sisters with strong breath, and a young man beside him looks somewhat similar to Bai Yulong.


    Is this Senior Brother Bai Yulong''s brother? Lu Yi guessed in his heart, and said with a smile, "It turned out to be Senior Brother Bai Yulong, what a coincidence."


    Bai Yulong walked in front of Lu Yi in three or two steps, and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, have you joined Ling Luofeng?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I was lucky enough to pass the peak entry test."


    Bai Yulong patted Lu Yi''s shoulder with a smile, and said with some envy, "As expected of you, congratulations to Junior Brother Lu Yi! If it were me, I''m afraid it wouldn''t work."


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and with Bai Yulong''s savvy, it is estimated that the first level is indeed difficult to pass.


    If you start practicing qigong in two hours, you should be able to practice a magic technique to the realm of truth at the outer door.


    Brother Jiang Fan is hopeful, but unfortunately when Lu Yi and Jiang Fan were chatting before, Jiang Fan said that he would not join Ling Luofeng.


    Lu Yi turned his thoughts and said with a smile, "Thank you, senior brother. With senior brother''s talent, there should be hope of passing the test."


    Bai Yulong smiled and didn''t say more on this topic, he said, "By the way, I''ll introduce a few people for you..."


    Saying that, Bai Yulong turned his head and looked behind him. It was only when he realized that several brothers and sisters who had followed him were looking at Lu Yi in astonishment.


    Bai Yulong looked curiously, and then noticed Donggong Mingyue beside Lu Yi.


    His pupils shrank, a little shocked, this senior sister is so beautiful.


    At this moment, the disciple who looked somewhat similar to Bai Yulong and several other disciples came over, and bowed their hands with some respect: "It turned out to be Fairy Donggong, I didn''t expect to meet you here, Peak Master Lingluo has been doing well recently. ?"


    Donggong Mingyue nodded and said with a smile, "Hello, Peak Master has been doing well recently."


    Bai Yulong: "???"


    Seeing the interaction between a few people and Donggong Mingyue, Bai Yulong was a little stupid.


    What''s going on with this young-looking senior? Are you high status?


    How could such a character stand with Junior Brother Lu Yi?


    Seeing Bai Yulong''s shocked expression, Lu Yi said, "Senior Brother Yulong, I just happen to introduce someone to you. This is Senior Sister Donggong Mingyue, and is the named disciple of Peak Master Lingluo."


    Bai Yulong''s eyes widened and he looked at Lu Yi with a look of astonishment: "Ling, Lingluo''s named disciple?!"


    It turned out to be a disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo? No wonder... Several brothers and sisters respected her so much.


    But... when did that big man accept his apprentice again? Bai Yulong''s head was full of question marks.


    Lu Yi nodded: "Well, yes, this is a bit complicated, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to explain it to Senior Brother Yulong."


    Bai Yulong hurriedly smiled and waved his hand: "No need to explain, no need to explain, Senior Brother understands."


    After speaking, he also pointed to the Jindan youth who was somewhat similar to him, and said, "This is the great grandfather of my family, Bai Lingfeng, he is the direct disciple of Lingfeng Peak. Great grandfather, this is I mentioned Junior Brother Lu Yilu, his talent is extremely strong, and he just joined Ling Luofeng today."


    Lu Yi: "?"


    He looked at Bai Yulong, and then at Jindan Youth, a question mark slowly appeared in his mind.


    He thought this man was Bai Yulong''s brother, but it turned out to be his great grandfather? !


    what the hell?


    Bai Lingfeng smiled at Lu Yi, and said enthusiastically, "I heard from Master about Dabi. Junior Brother Lu Yi is very talented. Congratulations to Junior Brother Lu Yi for joining Lingluofeng."


    Donggong Mingyue, who was next to him, snorted softly and said, "My junior brother is of course not ordinary. He is also valued by the peak master and accepted as a named disciple. In the future, he will definitely become an official direct disciple like Miss Nomoto!"


    "what?!"


    As soon as Donggong Mingyue''s words came out, Bai Yulong, Bai Lingfeng, and several other senior brothers and sisters who were present all widened their eyes and were shocked.


    They all looked at Lu Yi, full of disbelief.


    Bai Yulong said in shock, "Junior Brother Lu Yi... Are you really valued by that Peak Master Lingluo?!"


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "Well, that''s right, the Peak Master sees that my talent is not bad, so he accepted me as a registered disciple."


    "hiss¡­"


    The brothers and sisters on the side all took a deep breath, and looked at Lu Yi with even hotter eyes.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s talent is amazing."


    "Yeah, even that adult is optimistic about your talent."


    "I really envy Junior Brother Lu Yi, Senior Brother is ashamed, his talent is too poor."


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi also responded with a smile, a little helpless.


    He had thought about keeping a low profile and not talking about it. He didn''t expect the second senior sister to be so upright, so she just said it.


    Now that''s it, he''s probably going to be famous again.


    Lu Yi was very annoyed. He didn''t want to be so high-profile at all. What if he was beaten when he went out?


    At this time, Donggong Mingyue on the side said, "Junior Brother, we still have business to do."


    Lu Yi also nodded, smiled at Bai Yulong and said, "Senior Brother Yulong, brothers and sisters, we still have to buy something for the Peak Master, so let''s go first."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong nodded again and again: "Junior Brother, you go to work first."


    Bai Lingfeng smiled and said, "If Junior Brother Lu Yi is free, you can come to Lingfeng Peak to find me and discuss!"


    "Junior brother will definitely go when he has time Lu Yi said with a smile.


    After that, Lu Yi followed Donggong Mingyue into the Magnolia Pavilion.


    Bai Yulong looked envious when he saw Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue being greeted upstairs by a special maid.


    Bai Lingfeng next to him patted Bai Yulong on the shoulder and said, "Don''t look at it, only elders and some disciples with special status can go up on the second floor. We are on the first floor, let''s go, let''s celebrate your entry into the spirit. Fengfeng."


    A young man next to him smiled and said, "Yulong, your junior brother''s future status will be completely different from yours."


    Bai Yulong was in a complicated mood and quickly followed.


    When the group sat in the private room, Bai Yulong looked at Bai Lingfeng next to him, and asked curiously, "Grandpa, when did that Peak Master Lingluo accept a registered disciple? I''ve never heard of it in the outer sect."


    Bai Lingfeng leaned back on the chair and glanced at Bai Yulong: "This matter is not news in the inner circle, it''s just that Peak Master Lingluo didn''t announce it himself. Of course, others can only discuss it in private."


    "Why didn''t Peak Master Ling Luo announce it?" Bai Yulong was a little puzzled.


    "How do we know this?" Bai Lingfeng smiled.


    The brothers and sisters on the side couldn''t help shaking their heads and laughing.


    "Yeah, Yulong, you look down on us too much. It''s about that big man. How can we know what she thinks." A young man next to him took a sip of wine and smiled.


    "But... I have a good friend in Lingluofeng, and I learned something from him once." Bai Lingfeng''s expression was very complicated.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yulong became even more curious when he saw this.


    Bai Lingfeng took a sip of wine, and his expression was very strange: "That fairy in the East Palace... She is a congenital thunder spirit body."

 Chapter 48： Weird Peak Master + One

    The expressions of the brothers and sisters on the side are very complicated at the moment, and they obviously know this.


    But Bai Yulong didn''t know that, when he heard this, he widened his eyes and thought a lot in his mind.


    He sat in a daze and muttered: "Xiantian Lei Spirit Body?! Isn''t that the legendary cultivation physique? That fairy actually has such a terrifying talent?!"


    "However, she clearly possesses such a terrifying talent, yet she is still only a named disciple?! How high is that adult''s vision?!"


    Hearing Bai Yulong''s words, Bai Lingfeng and the others all had complicated expressions.


    They couldn''t understand at all, such a genius would be willing to be a named disciple.


    At this time, the young man beside Bai Lingfeng said with a smile: "Yulong, do you know why I said that you are completely different from Junior Brother Lu Yi? Our Baiyun Sect, as a major sect in Qingzhou, has hundreds of thousands of disciples. Up to now, only Only Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang and Junior Sister Donggong Mingyue have caught the eyes of Peak Master Ling Luo, and both of them are innate spiritual bodies, and now, there is a third person, that is Junior Brother Lu Yi... Yulong, you know what this means ?"


    boom!


    Bai Yulong stayed where he was, and after a moment of silence, he muttered to himself, "Peak Master Lingluo thinks that Junior Brother Lu Yi has talent comparable to Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang and Senior Sister Donggong Mingyue?!"


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, Bai Lingfeng took another sip of wine, and shook his head with a wry smile: "The gap between people is really huge. Yulong, don''t look at me in the Baiyun Sect. Compared with the real top geniuses in the sect, there is also some gap."


    A young man next to him smiled and said, "Senior Brother Lingfeng is too modest. Among contemporary disciples, Senior Brother is also considered the number one person."


    Bai Lingfeng smiled and shook his head, but didn''t speak.


    Bai Yulong on the side was very silent. The great shock that this incident brought him today seemed to open up his worldview.


    ...


    On the other side, after Lu Yi followed Donggong Mingyue into the Magnolia Pavilion, a handsome maid came over immediately, and she respectfully said, "Fairy Donggong, are you here?"


    Donggong Mingyue nodded very skillfully and said, "Well, buy Magnolia Crisp and Magnolia Wine for the Peak Master."


    Hearing the words, the maid hurriedly said, "I''ll take Fairy to the third floor."


    "Okay." Donggong Mingyue nodded with a smile.


    The maid glanced at Lu Yi next to her, her eyes seemed a little surprised, but she didn''t speak.


    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue followed the maid upstairs.


    After arriving on the second floor, Lu Yi glanced over and saw that the guests with strong breath were drinking and eating in the hall. These guests looked quite old and should be elders or the like.


    Lu Yi just glanced at it, then withdrew his gaze, and continued to follow upstairs.


    On the third floor, there is no hall, only one box.


    The maid brought Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue to the deepest room and knocked on the door.


    Soon, there was a gentle voice inside: "Come in."


    The maid opened the door and led Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue in.


    Entering the door, Lu Yi saw that it was a simple room. It didn''t look like a private dining room, but like a training room.


    There are only simple furnishings in the entire room. In the center, there is a graceful and gentle-looking, very beautiful woman sitting on a futon, as if she was cultivating just now.


    Seeing this woman, Donggong Mingyue smiled and said, "Peak Master Yulan, I''m here again!"


    Lu Yi looked at the graceful woman in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect this to be the peak master? !


    A peak master, actually practicing in a restaurant? Lu Yi felt a little strange.


    But Lu Yi thought about it, magnolia cake and magnolia wine are both spiritual food and spirit wines in the realm of gods. Such kind of spiritual food and spirit wine is naturally extremely precious. Ordinary people guard it, I am afraid it is not necessarily safe, maybe it will be stolen. It is.


    Is this peak master personally guarding the spirit food and spirit wine?


    However, these peak masters seem to feel a little weird. His own peak master seems to be possessed by a sleepy insect all day, and this magnolia peak master likes to guard the restaurant.


    When Peak Master Yulan saw Donggong Mingyue, he immediately showed a gentle smile: "So it''s Xiao Mingyue, who came to buy Lingluo Magnolia Crisp and Magnolia Wine?"


    "Yes, the peak master likes your magnolia cake and magnolia wine the most." Donggong Mingyue said with a smile.


    The Magnolia Peak Master couldn''t help but smile: "You sweet mouth, that woman is just greedy, and the magnolia cake and magnolia wine are useless to her."


    With that said, Peak Master Yulan looked at Lu Yi next to him and said, "Little Mingyue, who is this little guy?"


    Donggong Mingyue stuck out her tongue in embarrassment: "Forgot to introduce. Yulan Peak Master, this is the new named disciple of the Peak Master, my junior brother Lu Yi. Junior brother, this is the peak master of Yulan Peak."


    Lu Yi bowed to the Magnolia Peak Master and said, "Disciple Lu Yi, I have met the Magnolia Peak Master."


    When Peak Master Yulan heard Donggong Mingyue''s introduction, his eyes widened slightly, with a hint of astonishment in his eyes like autumn water: "That woman actually accepted a registered disciple again?!"


    She turned her head to look at Lu Yi, as if she wanted to see Lu Yi out.


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and nodded: "Yes, Junior Brother is amazing, and his comprehension is stronger than Senior Sister Ningshuang."


    "Comprehension is stronger than Ningshuang?!" Peak Master Yulan was even more shocked.


    She looked at Lu Yi, smiled and said, "Little guy, I didn''t expect your talent to be so strong. If you practice hard, you may become a great cultivator in the future."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "The disciple must work hard to cultivate."


    Peak Master Yulan sighed again: "That woman''s luck is good, she met three good disciples, and I couldn''t find any disciples I tried to find."


    Donggong Mingyue said with a smile: "There are fewer disciples with talent in alchemy than those with talent in cultivation. Mingyue believes that Peak Master Yulan will definitely be able to find suitable disciples. UU Reading "


    "You little girl can say good things." Yulan Peak Master shook his head, and then a white jade box and a white jade pot appeared in his hand: "Magnolia cake and magnolia wine, take them."


    Donggong Mingyue quickly and carefully put away the things, and then said: "The money is recorded on the peak owner''s account."


    Peak Master Yulan said angrily, "The account that the woman has kept has not been paid yet. You go back and talk to her and ask her to pay back the money, otherwise it will be gone next time."


    Donggong Mingyue laughed a little embarrassedly: "I will definitely communicate with the peak master!"


    "Okay, let''s go, I''m going to practice." Peak Master Yulan waved.


    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue said goodbye and left the room.


    After leaving the Magnolia Pavilion, Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue talked all the way, and soon returned to Lingluo Peak.


    After arriving at the upper half of Lingluo Peak and approaching Lu Yi''s cave, Donggong Mingyue said with a smile: "Junior Brother, I will give the Peak Master the Magnolia Crisp and the Magnolia Wine, you just entered the inner door today, there are a lot of things, You must be tired too? Go back to rest first."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi glanced at the tasks that had been shown to be completed, but did not insist: "Then I will trouble Second Senior Sister."


    "Go, let''s go." Donggong Mingyue waved her little hand and jumped up cheerfully.


    Lu Yi watched Donggong Mingyue''s back disappear behind the tree, smiled, turned and walked towards the cave.


    After returning to the cave, Lu Yi pressed the door behind the stone wall, a huge boulder fell from the entrance of the cave, and the cave was closed.


    Although the entrance of the cave was sealed, there was a formation in the cave, and the air was still fresh.


    Lu Yi couldn''t wait to go back to his room, planning to count today''s gains.


    On the first day of entering the inner door, the harvest was too rich.

 Chapter 49： Inventory the harvest

    Lu Yi looked at the task module on the panel, showing the completed tasks.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Passed the Lingluo Peak Entry Assessment (Completed)


    Meet Master Lingluo (Completed)


    Become the named disciple of Lingluo Peak Master (Completed)


    Buy Magnolia Crisp and Magnolia Wine for Master Lingluo (Completed)


    There are four tasks in total, and the rewards for each task are quite generous.


    Lu Yi received the rewards one by one.


    The rewards for entering the peak are the water spirit liquid and the white spirit belt. Needless to say, Lu Yi already has the thunder spirit liquid. With the addition of the water spirit liquid, if the foundation is to be used at that time, the thunder magic and water magic can be combined. Talents are up.


    Because of the space ring, Lu Yi directly tried to make the quest reward appear in the space ring. It turned out that this was feasible. Looking at the water spirit liquid that appeared in the space ring, Lu Yi showed a satisfied smile.


    In the future, the quest rewards will be more hidden and will not be discovered by others.


    The Bailing Belt is a white belt that can be tied around the waist, which can reduce the weight of the body and increase the speed. It is a very good magic weapon. Lu Yi is delighted to put it on himself.


    Lu Yi now has six instruments, including the top-grade instrument, the Purple Jade Bell, the middle-grade instrument, Liuyun Boots, and the Bailing Belt, all of which are rewarded by quests.


    And Lao Lu bought him the low-grade magic weapon long sword that he originally had. In addition, Dabi gave him a low-grade magic weapon, the loess shield, which is a defensive magic weapon. Although the area is not large, it has a defensive effect. It''s still good, and it can resist the blow of the high-level monk of the foundation establishment.


    The last piece is the Qingling Sword, a top-grade magic weapon sent by the master of Lingluo before.


    With the Qinglingjian, the low-grade magic weapon longsword sent by Lao Lu can retire.


    Lu Yi has ruthlessly sealed this low-grade magic weapon long sword at the bottom of the space ring.


    Although it can''t be considered that the whole body is full of magic weapons, but it is barely enough, Lu Yi is still quite satisfied.


    Seeing that Peak Master Lingluo''s task was to reward 10 drops of Breitling Spiritual Milk, Lu Yi had some of the Breitling Spiritual Milk that Lu Yi discussed with Senior Brother Jiang Fan before, but Lu Yi was of course satisfied with a little more.


    He doesn''t need to use the Perfect Qi Condensing Pill to practice, and can practice directly with Breitling Milk.


    This cultivation resource can''t be more extravagant. It is estimated that he is the most extravagant in the entire Baiyun Sect.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi himself is low-key, no one knows this, otherwise he will be jealous of his fellow disciples.


    10 drops of Breitling milk Lu Yi were also put into the space ring.


    The quest reward for becoming a named disciple of the Lingluo Peak Master was extremely rich, the most generous reward Lu Yi had ever seen, even surpassing the reward of Dabi No. 1.


    The foundation-building technique "Breath Conditioning Technique", the best flying instrument, the wind-breathing boat, 5 drops of the Millennium Spiritual Milk, plus 1 drop of the Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure Fire Spiritual Liquid, Lu Yi can be said to be a wave of fat.


    If nothing else, the wind-breathing boat, a top-grade flying instrument, is worth more than the average low-grade treasure. Even Jindan cultivators, few people have such a level of flying instruments.


    The wind-breathing boat is a slap-sized cyan boat. If you want to use it, you need to input spiritual power into it, enlarge the wind-breathing boat, and ride the wind-breathing boat yourself.


    The speed of the best flying instrument is extremely fast, even Jindan cultivators are few people can catch up, plus the Qianli Talisman sent by the previous peak master.


    If Lu Yi felt that he was going to run, it was basically impossible for the Jindan cultivator to stop him. Even in the face of the Nascent Soul cultivator, Lu Yi was not very empty... well, it might be a little empty.


    Lu Yi woke up suddenly and found that his thinking seemed to have a big problem.


    Obviously, he has only practiced the eighth level of Qi now, how can he regard the Nascent Soul boss as his potential enemy?


    Isn''t that outrageous?


    I can''t think like this in the future, my opponents can only be the same young men who practice Qi as me!


    Lu Yi thought to himself in his heart.


    In addition, there are 5 drops of the Millennium Spiritual Milk, plus the 1 drop of the Millennium Spiritual Milk that Lu Yi was rewarded for breaking through the eighth level of Qi training, Lu Yi already has a full 6 drops, which is much more precious than the Centennial Spiritual Milk.


    As for the fire spirit liquid, Lu Yi already had the thunder spirit liquid and the water spirit liquid. If there is more fire spirit liquid, after the foundation is established, the foundation can be stronger.


    Finally, there is the foundation-building technique "breath-holding technique". After absorbing the information, Lu Yi has an understanding of this technique.


    This technique, like the forgetting dust technique, is a relatively special technique. The main function is to restrain the breath. On the one hand, it is to hide the cultivation base.


    It can be said that it is a must-have method for old coins. Although Lu Yi is not old, he still likes this breath-holding technique. He made up his mind in his heart to cultivate the level of breath-holding technique as soon as possible. The priority is similar to that of forgetting dust. .


    The reward of this task made Lu Yi very happy. After Lu Yi put away all the rewards, he started to receive the final reward.


    The reward for the task of buying Magnolia Crisp and Magnolia Wine for Peak Master Lingluo was the first time Lu Yi encountered it.


    Spiritual Food Cooking and Spiritual Wine Brewing, these two branch techniques of alchemy.


    For Lu Yi, it is better to get the reward than not to get the reward anyway. In his spare time, he can try to practice this thing, maybe he will be able to use it in the future?


    After receiving the quest reward, a large amount of information entered Lu Yi''s mind.


    This information is about the basic principles and knowledge of spirit food cooking and spirit wine brewing, which gives Lu Yi a certain understanding of spirit food cooking and spirit wine brewing.


    Spiritual food cooking and spirit wine brewing belong to the branch of alchemy Unlike traditional alchemy, alchemy pays more attention to the effect of elixirs, and the effect of medicine is also faster. There is erysipelas.


    However, spiritual food and spirit wine are different. In addition to focusing on medicinal effects, we also need to pay attention to the taste experience. The medicinal effect is mildly exerted in the body. High-level spirit food and spirit wine can even be tolerated by a slightly lower-level cultivator. The medicinal effect of the spirit, the spirit food and spirit wine in the realm of the gods, can be enjoyed even by the cultivators of Nascent Soul, and the cultivators of Jindan can also enjoy a small amount.


    But medicinal pills can''t do this. If the medicinal pills in the spiritual realm are used for the Nascent Soul cultivator, the explosion and death may not be possible, but they will definitely be seriously injured. As for the use of the Jindan cultivator...the death will probably be very tragic.


    The most important point is that the erysipelas poison content of spirit food and spirit wine is much lower than that of elixirs, and it can even be as completely free of erysipelas as perfect elixirs. You must know that perfect elixirs are extremely precious and rare.


    Of course, spirit food spirit wine is not without its shortcomings, that is, even after processing, the efficacy and utilization rate of fierce animal meat and heaven and earth treasures will definitely not be comparable to medicinal pills, which will cause a lot of waste.


    This is also the reason why most cultivators choose to use medicinal pills. Does Tiancaidibao cost no money? Although monks can make money, they spend a lot of money on cultivation. Unless they are local tyrants, they will basically just eat low-level spiritual food and enjoy it.


    To enjoy spiritual food and spirit wine of the same level is a very luxurious behavior of local tyrants.


    In addition to the basic information, this spiritual food cooking technique and spiritual wine brewing technique also includes information on techniques and techniques, as well as a spiritual food cooking recipe and a spiritual wine brewing recipe that also come with the realm of qi training.


    After seeing the formula, Lu Yi couldn''t help but widen his eyes, revealing a strange look.

 Chapter 50： Rewards for being a direct disciple

    The recipe for spiritual food is tiger bone and ginseng soup, which can strengthen the bones and quench the body. Long-term consumption can improve the strength of the physical body. If it is combined with the physical exercise, the effect will be better.


    This is a bit similar to Huang Mingdan, but because there is basically no erysipelas in Lingshi, and the medicinal effect is mild, it can often be used together with medicinal pills, and together it is double the happiness.


    What surprised Lu Yi the most was the spirit wine recipe.


    The spirit wine recipe is called Yunshenlu, which is an extremely rare spirit wine that can nourish the spirit and enhance the spiritual power!


    You must know that during the Qi training stage, the spiritual power of a cultivator is basically improved through cultivation.


    Other ways, even if it is the practice of cultivating the soul, is not something that can be cultivated in the realm of qi training.


    As for medicinal pills, Lu Yi has never heard of medicinal pills that improve mental power in the realm of qi training.


    But now, he actually has other means to improve his spiritual power? !


    Wonderful!


    Lu Yi was instantly happy. He was just about to polish himself and challenge the limitations of the heavenly way. The physical body, spirit and spiritual energy must all need to be improved, none of which is indispensable.


    Now there is a way to boost your mental strength.


    Lu Yi intends to go to the resource hall to ask if there are any materials.


    The materials for practicing Qi realm should not be difficult to find, right?


    Lu Yi was looking forward to it.


    So far, all the rewards have been received, and Lu Yi is satisfied.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon, he was not in a hurry to cultivate, but was thinking about problems.


    Now that he has entered the inner sect, the next thing to do is to break the restrictions of Heaven and become the official direct disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo.


    Even being a named disciple has such a generous reward, what about becoming a direct disciple?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi said to himself: "I want to become the direct disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Become a direct disciple of Lingluo Peak Master


    Rewards: Jade Spirit Robe, a mid-grade treasure, and 3 pieces of enlightenment tea.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    The number of quest rewards seemed small, but Lu Yi was very pleasantly surprised.


    It turned out to be a treasure!


    This is the existence of more than the best magic weapon. Generally, it is a magic weapon possessed by powerful Jindan cultivators and even Yuanying cultivators.


    And this is still a mid-grade treasure!


    This reward alone is worth the money, not to mention three pieces of enlightenment tea leaves.


    Lu Yi once read about the introduction of enlightenment tea in books. A piece of tea can improve your perception for a whole day. If you are lucky, it may inspire an epiphany. If you use it a lot, it can even improve your perception permanently!


    This thing can be said to be an extremely precious and rare treasure of heaven and earth, even all kinds of foundation-building spiritual liquids cannot be compared.


    There are as many as 3 pieces!


    Although Lu Yi now said that completing tasks can improve the level of spells, the number of completed tasks is linked to Lu Yi himself.


    The higher Lu Yi''s comprehension is, and the deeper his understanding of magic spells, the fewer tasks he needs to complete to improve his level.


    Just like playing games, the basic attributes of a character will also affect the difficulty of leveling up. Comprehension is obviously a very important basic attribute.


    With this enlightenment tea, Lu Yi''s speed of completing the task and improving the spell level will be much faster.


    Sure enough, regarding the task of Peak Master Lingluo, the rewards are as generous as ever.


    Lu Yi happily accepted the task.


    If you want to break the limitations of heaven, you need to polish the foundation.


    Lu Yi felt that there was no problem with his spiritual foundation. The problem now lies in his physical foundation and spiritual foundation.


    The spiritual foundation now has spirit wine and divine dew, and it should not be too different. The biggest problem is the physical foundation.


    Hmm... I''m going to ask Second Senior Sister tomorrow to find a body training method that is in the realm of Qi practice.


    Lu Yi made a good plan before he started to practice.


    I came to the inner door in the morning, passed the peak entry assessment, and met the peak master again. It is now the afternoon.


    Lu Yi practiced Baiyun Footwork according to his previous practice habits.


    Since Baiyun Footwork has been upgraded to lv9, Lu Yi practiced Baiyun Footwork every day, and he feels that the improvement is very slow, and he does not know when it will be upgraded to lv10.


    However, people who cultivate immortals have more time and live longer, and Lu Yi is not in a hurry. Anyway, they can cultivate normally every day.


    After practicing Baiyun Footwork in the training room, Lu Yi began to practice Baiyun Qijue again at night.


    With Breitling Milk as a training resource, and with Baiyun Qi Jue at lv9, even if Lu Yi broke through to the eighth level of Qi training, his training speed was still astonishingly fast.


    According to the current training progress, it should be possible to break through to the ninth level of Qi training in more than a month. In terms of the quality of Lu Yi''s atomized spiritual energy, this speed is quite fast.


    One day was spent in cultivation, and the time soon came to the next day.


    Lu Yizheng closed his eyes to practice when he heard the clear and agile voice of Donggong Mingyue from outside the cave: "Junior Brother, are you there?"


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, and a white light flashed in his eyes.


    He disappeared on the spot, came to the hall, opened the stone door, and saw the East Palace Mingyue standing pretty in a white dress with double ponytails.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Second Senior Sister, why are you here? I was going to find you."


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said: "Junior brother, you just entered the inner door, haven''t you received the training resources yet? We are the named disciples of the peak master. The resources are unlimited each month, as long as you don''t waste them, I will take you to collect them now. ."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, he was planning to get the materials about Tiger Bone Lingshen Soup and Yunshen Dew, just to get it now.


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "Then I will trouble Second Senior Sister."


    "What are you polite?" Donggong Mingyue patted her chest cheerfully: "This young lady is your senior sister, shouldn''t you take care of your junior brother? If you have anything in the future, just come to this young lady~"


    Lu Yi glanced at Donggong Mingyue''s chest. Although Donggong Mingyue was only fifteen years old, the practitioner was rich in nutrients and had grown quite a bit now. Lu Yi looked at Donggong Mingyue''s strength, for fear of breaking his chest.


    He smiled and said, "Okay, then I won''t be polite to Second Senior Sister. Second Senior Sister, if you have any trouble, you can also come to Junior Brother, Junior Brother will definitely help!"


    Donggong Mingyue put her hands on her hips, raised her head slightly, and said proudly, "This young lady is a senior sister, how could there be something that can''t be settled? Junior brother, don''t worry."


    Lu Yi cheerfully touted: "Second Senior Sister is invincible!"


    "It''s good to know~" Donggong Mingyue was immediately happier, her big lavender eyes narrowed with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Resource Hall."


    Lu Yi nodded and followed.


    The inner sect is different from the outer sect. All resources for the outer sect disciples are distributed uniformly by the affairs hall of the outer sect. However, the resources of inner disciples are allocated independently by the peaks they belong to, and the distribution methods for inner disciples, core disciples and direct disciples are also different.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Lu Yi. As the named disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, he can take it as long as he uses it.


    This is a right that none of the direct disciples have.


    Allocating resources is the resource hall of each peak. The resource hall of Lingluo Peak is halfway up the mountain. Lu Yi followed Donggong Mingyue down the mountain, and soon saw a large palace, which is the resource hall.

 Chapter 51： good teacher brother

    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue walked along the stone steps and saw a handsome young man in purple walking out of the hall.


    This purple-clothed youth''s cultivation is extremely deep, and it is the realm of Jindan.


    After seeing Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue, he was stunned, and then showed a warm smile.


    "It turned out to be Junior Sister Donggong and Junior Brother Lu. What a coincidence, you are also here to collect resources?"


    Donggong Mingyue nodded with a smile: "So it''s Senior Brother Xie. Junior Brother, this is Senior Brother Xie Tianming of our Lingluo Peak. He is the core disciple of Elder Dongwang Lian. He is very powerful. in the top ten.¡±


    Xie Tianming smiled and said, "Junior Sister Donggong has won the prize."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi smiled and said, "So it''s Senior Brother Xie Tianming, hello Senior Brother."


    Xie Tianming praised: "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s entrance examination yesterday was very impressive. If the savvy brother has half of yours, it would be incredible."


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Senior brother has won the prize, my understanding is not that strong."


    Xie Tianming smiled helplessly: "Junior brother is too modest, you are not strong, so what am I?"


    No, my savvy is really not strong... The strongest is my golden finger.


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, and it was difficult to explain, so he could only smile: "Brother said yes."


    Xie Tianming smiled and said: "It seems that you are also very busy, then I will go first, Junior Brother Lu Yi, if you have any problems with your cultivation in the future, you can come to Senior Brother me, although my talent is not as good as yours, but my cultivation is still good after all. There are some advantages that should give you a little help."


    Lu Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect Xie Tianming to say that. It seems that this senior brother is a good person.


    Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile: "If there is a problem, then I will trouble senior brother."


    "Hahaha, trivial matter. You guys are busy, I''ll go first." Xie Tianming smiled, and then disappeared into a flash of light.


    Lu Yi looked at the back of Xie Tianming leaving and sighed, "Senior Brother Xie Tianming is very nice."


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said, "Our brothers and sisters in Lingluofeng are all good people. In the Twelve Peaks, we have the best atmosphere in Lingluofeng. The brothers and sisters are all united as one."


    Lu Yi showed a smile: "That''s the best."


    He personally prefers such an environment. After all, he is really not good at intrigue, and he prefers to be friends with kind people.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Donggong Mingyue said.


    Lu Yi nodded, and the two entered the Resource Hall.


    The resource hall was very empty, and there was only a gray-haired old man sitting on a rocking chair by the door of the hall.


    Seeing the old man, Donggong Mingyue smiled happily: "Elder Wang, let''s get the resources."


    Elder Wang glanced at Donggong Mingyue and showed a kind smile: "It turns out to be Mingyue girl, what do you want to take this time?"


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and pointed to Lu Yi: "This time, it''s not me who took it, it''s my junior brother who took it. By the way, the peak master has accepted the junior brother as a named disciple, so don''t give less resources in the future."


    When Elder Wang heard the words, he was stunned, and looked at Lu Yi next to him in astonishment: "Little guy, yes, our peak master''s vision is outrageously high, and if you can get into her eyes, your kid is also a congenital spirit body. ?"


    Lu Yi smiled and shook his head: "Elder Wang is joking, I''m just an ordinary physique."


    When Elder Wang heard the words, he was even more surprised: "However, an ordinary physique can be accepted as a registered disciple by the peak master?! It seems that you are very strong in other aspects."


    "My junior brother''s comprehension is stronger than that of senior sister Ningshuang. The comprehension test for entering the peak took only two quarters of an hour!" Donggong Mingyue proudly showed off, as if she was saying Same as herself.


    Elder Wang''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Lu Yi with a shocked expression. Then he recovered and sighed, "It''s really a generation that is stronger than a generation. In the future, Ling Luofeng will be the era of your little guy."


    He shook his head, stopped asking, and said, "Boy Lu, what resources do you want? As long as the resource hall has them, you can get them... However, for some particularly precious resources, you have to explain your purpose. Otherwise, the peak master will By the way, I can''t explain it well."


    Lu Yi nodded and expressed his understanding, and then he said: "I only need some qi condensing pills, Huang Mingdan, and some materials for cultivation, which should not be particularly precious, including tiger bones, spirit ginseng, and soul-repellent grass. ¡­¡±


    Elder Wang listened to what Lu Yi said, and gave him a strange look: "These things are not uncommon, there are quite a few in the warehouse, but...it''s normal for you kid to practice medicine pills, what do you want these materials for? You know what? Alchemy?"


    Lu Yi smiled shyly: "I accidentally obtained a recipe for spirit wine and spirit food when I was doing a mission at the outer door, and it was inconvenient to find the ingredients at the outer door. a bit."


    In Baiyun Sect, whether it is an outer sect or an inner sect, one has to complete a sect mission every year, and any disciple is no exception.


    It is normal for Lu Yi to do tasks outside and gain something. After all, chance can be obtained by anyone.


    Before, Peak Master Lingluo said that he had the opportunity, and he must have thought that Lu Yi had obtained the opportunity when he was doing the task in the outer door.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s explanation, Elder Wang laughed: "I was planning to try making spirit food and spirit wine? I have some ideas. Boy Lu, if you succeed, you must give this old man a taste."


    Lu Yi quickly smiled and said, "Of course, UU Reading will definitely send a copy to Elder Wang at that time."


    Donggong Mingyue also said with a smile: "Junior brother, then senior sister also wants a share!"


    Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile, "How could it possibly be less senior sister''s share?"


    Donggong Mingyue nodded in satisfaction, and patted Lu Yi on the shoulder: "As expected of a good junior brother of senior sister~"


    Elder Wang smiled: "Wait here."


    With that, he got up and walked into the door inside the hall.


    Not long after, Elder Wang came out and put the large and small bags on the table.


    "Your stuff is here. Qi Condensation Pill and Huang Ming Pill are both of the highest quality. This is the highest quality that our Baiyun Sect can obtain. There are not many perfect pills in Qingzhou or even in the Eastern Region... As for other materials, this old man I have prepared ten copies for you, you should practice your hands first."


    Spiritual food and spirit wine, like alchemy, require a certain amount of talent, not to say that it can be done successfully once. Elder Wang never thought that Lu Yi would be able to do it all at once.


    Although these resources are a lot, they are a drop in the bucket for the entire Lingluo Peak, and there is absolutely no pressure for a named disciple of a peak master like Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi quickly smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Wang."


    "Well, let''s go practice." Elder Wang nodded with a smile, and then exhorted: "It''s really successful, bring a copy to the old man."


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "That''s for sure."


    Then Lu Yi put things into the space ring and left with Donggong Mingyue.


    "Junior Brother, the resources have been collected, do you need any other help from Senior Sister?" Donggong Mingyue asked with a smile.


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "Really, Second Senior Sister, where can I get the body training method?"

 Chapter 52： Hua Shenjian Xiu

    "Physical training?" Donggong Mingyue was stunned for a moment, then said speechlessly: "By the way, the peak master didn''t give it to you."


    Lu Yi was stunned, and asked with some doubts, "Will the Peak Master give it?"


    "Of course, if you want to break the limitations of the Heavenly Dao, you must not have obvious weaknesses. The spiritual energy and physical strength must be improved at the same time. So the peak master gave me a body training method." Donggong Mingyue said.


    The corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched violently: "...Then why didn''t I?"


    Are you hated by the Peak Master? Lu Yi was a little suspicious of life.


    Donggong Mingyue tilted her head and thought for a while, then said, "Probably the peak master forgot."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little confused: "Forgot!?"


    What the hell?


    "Yes, you have seen the temperament of the peak master, she actually always forgets things." Donggong Mingyue said.


    As soon as Lu Yi thought of the appearance of the peak master as if possessed by a sleepy worm, he inexplicably felt that what Donggong Mingyue said was very reasonable.


    He said helplessly: "Then what should I do now?"


    Donggong Mingyue said with a smile: "It''s okay, I''ll take you to the library, just pick one."


    Lu Yi was taken aback: "Is this okay?"


    You must know that Baiyunzong has a very strict control over the cultivation techniques. The cultivation techniques obtained from the outside experience are nothing, but the cultivation techniques in the sect need to be exchanged with zongmen points, and zongmen points are required. Make a certain contribution to the sect, such as completing the sect quest, etc. In other cases, it is generally difficult to obtain the magic spell.


    Lu Yi didn''t quite believe that he could get the body training method directly.


    Donggong Mingyue waved his hand indifferently: "It''s alright, junior brother, don''t worry, didn''t the peak master say that he had a problem with me? As long as I explain the situation after the past, I will definitely give it to you. You are the name of the peak master. Disciple, the face of the peak master is still very useful in our Baiyun Sect."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi nodded, "Alright then."


    This is the fastest way to get the exercises, and Lu Yi did not refuse.


    "Let''s go then!" Donggong Mingyue said with a smile.


    The Book Collection Pavilion of Baiyun Sect is different from the Resource Hall. Each peak of the Resource Hall is controlled by itself, but there is only one Book Collection Pavilion, which is located in the sub-peak area on the edge of Baiyun Peak, the main peak of Baiyun Sect.


    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue walked all the way through Fangshi, and soon came to the library outside the deputy peak of Baiyun Peak.


    It was a huge five-story building, and there was a large square outside the building.


    There are monks Yujian rising and falling in the square, going in and out of the library, very lively.


    Most cultivators will work hard to complete the sect mission in exchange for the skills and techniques they need to improve their strength.


    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue crossed the square. Some disciples who knew Donggong Mingyue were stunned for a moment, and then greeted Donggong Mingyue.


    As the named disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, Donggong Mingyue''s position in the inner sect of Baiyun Sect is very special.


    As a disciple of Donggong Mingyue''s side, Lu Yi was also looked at by many people.


    Some people who knew Lu Yi smiled and nodded at Lu Yi, while some people didn''t know Lu Yi well and were a little puzzled.


    The two entered the gate of the hall all the way. Sitting by the gate of the hall was a thin old man with long gray and white hair.


    The old man''s aura was similar to that of an ordinary person, but Lu Yi wouldn''t really regard him as an ordinary person. How could the guards of such an important place as the Library Pavilion be an ordinary person?


    Must be a powerful elder.


    The old man glanced at Donggong Mingyue and Lu Yi who entered the door, raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile, "It''s Mingyue girl, why are you here?"


    Donggong Mingyue showed a lot more respect than when she met Elder Wang before. She smiled and said, "I have seen Elder Ming, and I will bring my junior brother to choose a body training method."


    Hearing this, the old man raised his eyelids and looked at Lu Yi: "Junior brother? That girl Lingluo accepted a registered disciple again?"


    The disciples who entered and exited at the gate were also stunned. Everyone looked at Lu Yi in astonishment, and couldn''t help but whisper to the people around them.


    "What?! Peak Master Lingluo has accepted a registered disciple again?!"


    "Who is this kid?! I''ve never seen it before, but I''m actually attracted by Peak Master Ling Luo?!"


    "I do know this kid, his name is Lu Yi, and he seems to be the first in this outer sect competition."


    "Outer Sect is the best? What is the Outer Sect? How can someone like that be found in such a place?! How is that possible?"


    "Yeah, how many geniuses brought back from outside are not valued by Peak Master Ling Luo, is this kid really from the outer door?"


    "I heard what the elder said. I heard that this kid has a very high understanding. All the techniques and exercises in the outer sect have been restored to reality, and he even realized the sword intent."


    As soon as these words came out, many disciples were silent for a moment, and then someone gasped for breath.


    "Is he only in the realm of Qi practice? In the realm of Qi practice, he realizes the sword intent? No wonder..."


    "The young people are really fierce now. It is estimated that it will not take many years before our Baiyun Sect has another Tianjiao in the Eastern Regions like Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang."


    "It''s a good thing..."


    As everyone whispered, Donggong Mingyue raised the corner of her mouth and replied with a smile, "Yes."


    Lu Yi also respectfully saluted Elder Ming: "Disciple Lu Yi, I have seen Elder Ming."


    Elder Ming naturally also heard the conversations of the people nearby, with a look of surprise in his eyes, looked at Lu Yi, nodded slightly, and said gently: "When you practice Qi, you can understand the sword intent? It''s really extraordinary, stronger than the old man when he was younger. A lot... No wonder it can enter the eyes of that girl Ling Luo. I will come and sit more when I have time in the future, but the old man has a little understanding of the sword intent."


    Hearing this not only was Lu Yi stunned, the disciples nearby were also silent, and then looked at Lu Yi''s eyes with green light, full of envy and jealousy.


    "Hey... Genius is different... This has just arrived, and it has been valued by Elder Ming."


    "Damn it! Why am I not a kendo genius?!"


    "Elder Ming is a divine transformation sword cultivator. I heard that the sword intent is sky-high and extremely tyrannical. He can get the guidance of Elder Ming... This kid has taken off."


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi was shocked when he heard the conversation of the brothers and sisters on the side.


    This elder Ming turned out to be a big man in the realm of God Transformation? And it''s still a sword repairer?


    No wonder these brothers and sisters looked at him and felt like they were going to give him a knife... they couldn''t hide it.


    It turns out that this elder Ming has such a big background...


    When Lu Yi was shocked, Donggong Mingyue next to him came back to his senses, and quickly pulled Lu Yi''s shirt, and smiled sweetly at Elder Ming: "Elder Ming can value junior brother, that is the blessing of junior brother. Junior brother. I will definitely visit you often."


    Lu Yi also returned to his senses, and quickly said with a smile: "Lu Yi thanked Elder Ming, and will definitely come to ask Elder Ming for swordsmanship in the future!"


    Elder Ming nodded slightly and said, "Choose a qigong method... Since you are the registered disciple of that girl, Ling Luo, you can indeed enter. This is the only time, choose it on the first floor."


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Ming."


    Lu Yi also said with a smile, "Thank you, Elder Ming."


    "Xiao Mingyue can''t go in, just talk to the old man here."


    Donggong Mingyue stuck out her tongue and said, "Junior brother, go in and choose."


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Having said that, Lu Yi entered the library, full of anticipation, and wanted to find a more powerful body training method.

 Chapter 53： new task channel

    Lu Yi entered the library and found that there was a huge hall inside. There were rows of wooden shelves in the hall, and wooden signs were placed on the wooden shelves. The names of spells and exercises were written under the wooden signs.


    These wooden frames are also divided into the magic area and the exercise area, and are also divided into various types of areas according to their functions, which are very convenient to find.


    In front of each wooden frame, disciples were looking at the wooden plaques, which were the introductions of gong and magic.


    The entire hall is very quiet, and everyone is immersed in magic and exercises.


    Lu Yi glanced over and said to himself tentatively, "I want to choose a body training method."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Choose a body training method (0/1)


    Reward: Excellent Huang Mingdan*100/Perfect Huangmingdan*10


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was very happy. Can he get a reward for picking a practice?


    Wonderful.


    Although there are not many rewards, but they are given away for nothing, who doesn''t like it?


    Lu Yimei accepted the task and began to look for the area to practice the exercises.


    Soon, Lu Yi found a wooden frame dedicated to the body training exercises, and he began to choose it.


    As a major cultivator in Qingzhou, Baiyun Sect has a large number of exercises, even physical exercises, there are quite a few, and they are placed on a wooden stand.


    There were no cultivators who came to practice body exercises and spells, but Lu Yi was the only one who was empty in front of the wooden frame.


    He picked up the introduction wooden sign called "Withered Wood Technique" and looked at it.


    "Withered Wood Art" is to cultivate one''s fleshly body like dead wood. The skin is hard, but the tempering effect of internal organs is not very good. In addition, if it encounters fire cultivation, the dead wood art is easily broken.


    Lu Yi gave up directly, the shortcomings were too obvious.


    He picked up the introduction board of "Grey Stone Body" again.


    After cultivating the "Grey Stone Body", the physical defense is like a rock, becoming very powerful, but there are also disadvantages, that is, the speed will be slower, and the flexibility is not as good as before.


    Lu Yi also gave up, not very good.


    He wanted a more comprehensive body training method, and he didn''t want a body training method with obvious shortcomings.


    Lu Yi searched all the way, but he was not satisfied until he almost finished turning over the wooden frame, Lu Yi finally found a body training method that was more suitable for him.


    "Jade Body Art", after training, condensing the jade body, whether it is epidermal muscles, skeletal muscles, or internal organs, can be effectively tempered, and it is an all-round improvement.


    But the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, the upgrade speed is extremely slow, consumes a lot of resources, and the investment and return are not proportional.


    It may take more than ten years for ordinary people to cultivate the Jade Body Art to the realm of Dacheng.


    You must know that this is a Qi practice method!


    For more than ten years, for ordinary inner disciples, they can break through from the realm of qi training to the realm of foundation building, so what is the use of this thing?


    Lu Yi felt that there should not be many people who chose this exercise.


    But that''s for others. For Lu Yi, he has no shortage of body-refining resources. Know about Perfect Huang Mingdan? Tiger bone ginseng soup to understand?


    In addition, he can always issue tasks, and the improvement speed is much faster than that of ordinary disciples.


    As long as it is upgraded to a high level, the improvement of this body training method to Lu Yi may be unimaginable.


    Lu Yi decisively chose this "Jade Body Art".


    Lu Yi walked out of the hall with the wooden sign and came to the door.


    Elder Ming is checking other people''s tokens, and Donggong Mingyue is standing on the side with a well-behaved look.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming out, Elder Ming and Donggong Mingyue both looked over.


    Donggong Mingyue came up with a smile and asked curiously, "Junior Brother, have you made your choice?"


    Lu Yi nodded and smiled: "Well, the choice is made!"


    Elder Ming smiled and said, "What exercises did you choose?"


    Lu Yi put the wooden sign on the table and said, "Elder Ming, this disciple chooses this "Jade Body Art"."


    "The Jade Body Art?" Donggong Mingyue was stunned, and then said, "Isn''t this body training method difficult? Junior brother, are you sure you want to choose this book?"


    Elder Ming was also a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows: "This practice requires a lot of talent for body training. An average disciple can only achieve a small success after cultivating for ten years. Are you sure you want to choose this book?"


    Lu Yi nodded and smiled, "I''m sure."


    Elder Ming smiled: "The future is terrifying. Since you have this confidence, the old man will not advise you."


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi, and didn''t say much. Geniuses at their level basically have their own ideas, and Donggong Mingyue also respects Lu Yi''s own ideas.


    Elder Ming put away the wooden sign, then flipped his hand, a jade slip appeared in his hand, and said, "This is a one-time jade slip from the "Jade Body Art", you can use it after you go back. In addition, the sect practice method He and magic cannot be passed on to any other creature without permission, and he must swear an oath."


    Lu Yi nodded: "This disciple understands."


    He used to practice Baiyun Qiqi Jue when he was in the outer door, and he also had this process when he practiced Baiyun Sword Art and Baiyun Footwork.


    After taking the oath, Lu Yi took the one-off jade slip from "Jade Body Art" and followed Donggong Mingyue out the door.


    Donggong Mingyue said with a smile: "Junior Brother, this "Jade Body Art" is very difficult. If you don''t succeed in your practice, you should change the exercises as soon as possible. Don''t waste time.


    Lu Yi heard Donggong Mingyue''s good intentions and nodded seriously: "I understand, thank you Second Senior Sister for reminding me."


    Donggong Mingyue stopped talking and said with a smile, "Do you need anything else, Junior Brother?"


    Lu Yi thought about it, he had the materials for making spirit food and spirit wine, and the training method.


    The rest seems to be nothing, as long as you practice well.


    Lu Yi said, "It''s gone, let''s go back."


    Donggong Mingyue said happily: "Okay."


    At this time, Donggong Mingyue thought of something, and said, "By the way, junior brother, the monthly trial tower and the annual sect mission, even the named disciples who are the peak masters have to go, don''t practice too much, Forget the time."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi nodded and said, "I see."


    The Inner Sect Trial Tower Elder Dugu Fang also introduced them to them. Inner sect disciples have to go there once a month to test their strength and progress.


    Even, the trial tower is also related to the resources of the inner disciples.


    Generally speaking, there are only a few sources of resources for inner disciples, one is the distribution within the peak, the other is the gift from the master, the other is the task reward, and the last one is the trial tower.


    Baiyunzong will give resources according to the number of floors the disciple has climbed in the trial tower, and even have a corresponding trial ranking.


    This is a kind of encouragement for the disciples, so that the disciples have higher enthusiasm to cultivate hard and make continuous progress.


    As for the sect mission, there is no difference between the inner door and the outer door.


    The sect will not stipulate how many sect missions you can accept at most, even if you do quests in the outer sect every day, there is no problem, but at least, each disciple must complete one a year.


    The same is true for the outer door and the inner door. Lu Yi has already done several sect missions.


    This year, his sect mission has not been completed yet, and he will have to do it after a while.


    Lu Yi thought about this question in his heart, and then he thought of something, saying that when he completes the sect quest, he can also issue a quest to himself?


    Two rewards for one mission seems to be a good idea.


    In addition, to test the number of tower floors, can you also issue tasks to climb to which floor?


    There is also a trial ranking list, can you also issue a task to set a ranking for yourself?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi''s eyes flashed, as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Wonderful!


    He found that after coming to the inner door, the tasks that he could do had increased a lot.


    Immediately, Lu Yi was happy.


    Practice now, and go to the trial tower to test the water at the end of the month!

 Chapter 54： An Introduction to Spiritual Food Cooking

    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue returned to Lingluo Peak. The two said goodbye to each other and returned to their own caves.


    After Lu Yi returned to his cave, the first thing to do was to practice spiritual food cooking and spiritual wine brewing!


    The previously rewarded Spiritual Food Cooking and Spiritual Wine Brewing have basic skills, while the rewarded Tiger Bone Spirit Ginseng Soup and Yunshen Dew are both lv1 level.


    Just like the magic method, if you want to improve the level, Lu Yi needs to release the task practice by himself.


    This is not difficult for Lu Yi.


    The tools used for qi training and winemaking are no different from ordinary cooking and winemaking tools. Of course, better tools would be the best, but those are magic weapons, and Lu Yi doesn''t have them yet.


    He planned to use the tools brought in the cave to make tiger bone ginseng soup and Yunshen dew.


    Lu Yi came to the kitchen and posted the task to himself before starting to practice.


    In the process of practicing, Lu Yi discovered that cooking and winemaking are somewhat different.


    When he practiced making tiger bone ginseng soup, he only needed to make the tiger bone ginseng soup, and he could complete the task directly.


    The practice of brewing Yunshen Dew is different. Brewing requires fermentation time, and it takes fifteen days to brew a full batch of Yunshen Dew.


    The brewing task is only completed after the Yunshen Dew has been thoroughly prepared.


    If the task is not completed, of course, there is no way to receive the reward.


    This made Lu Yi a little embarrassed. In a short period of time, the level of Yunshenlu might be difficult to improve.


    Therefore, Lu Yi chose to directly use up all the materials of Shifen Yunshenlu, and harvest it when the task is completed.


    The quest reward of brewing ten copies of Yunshen Dew can directly improve his Yunshen Dew brewing technology by one level, which is acceptable, but it takes 15 days.


    It took Lu Yi a full morning to use up all the materials.


    However, the harvest is also very rich. Lu Yi has already put away the ten altars of Yunshen Dew, waiting for it to ferment, and there are ten more tiger bone ginseng soup in his space ring.


    Lu Yi tasted it when he cooked the first tiger bone ginseng soup.


    However, the cooking technique of his tiger bone ginseng soup is already level 1. Although the taste of the tiger bone ginseng soup produced is not very good, the medicinal effect still exists. At most, the utilization rate of the materials is not so high.


    Lu Yi just took a sip, and he could feel the rich spiritual energy circulating in his body.


    Although the effect was there, it was the taste that made Lu Yi really reluctant to take a second sip. He always felt that he was a bit abusive to his taste buds.


    Lu Yi thought about it, with his speed of improvement, Tiger Bone Spirit Ginseng Soup can be improved to a relatively high level within a few days, and it''s okay to eat it at that time, and it won''t waste much time.


    It''s just that these tiger bone and ginseng soup can''t be wasted. Although he can get the materials from the resource hall, it is not a good habit to waste them.


    Lu Yi thought about it for a while and thought it was better to give it to others.


    The second senior sister must not be able to give it. After all, she is her own senior sister, and she is so kind to herself, so she has to get her something delicious.


    Change someone.


    Lu Yi thought about the people he could speak to, such as Elder Ming, Elder Wang, Senior Brother Xie Tianming, and Senior Brother Jiang Fan.


    Elder Ming... Well, let''s forget it, after all, he is a master swordsman, and he can''t give this kind of low-level spiritual food to others. Isn''t this a slap in the face?


    Elder Wang... Although he wanted Lu Yi to make spiritual food and send a copy to the past, it just didn''t taste very good... Lu Yi was a little tangled.


    In the end, Lu Yi thought about it. In the future, he will have to get materials from Elder Wang. Although there is a peak master, Elder Wang will not refuse to give it to him, but it would be better if it can make him more happy and willing to take it out. It can be given to him. Save a copy and show the results.


    Senior Brother Xie Tianming... After all, I just said a few words, I don''t know them well, and they are already cultivators of gold elixir. Tiger bone ginseng soup is not very useful, so forget it.


    The remaining nine, Lu Yi thought about it, and felt that it was better to give it to Senior Brother Jiang Fan and the others, so they could use it.


    Hmm... Senior Brother Tieman is a body cultivator, so he should be in great need of tiger bone ginseng soup. When we send it over, we will discuss it and get some perfect Huang Mingdan for body training.


    Senior Brother Jiang Fan, Senior Brother Bai Yulong, and Senior Brother Li Yun had discussed with him many times before, and had given him a lot of training resources, so they had to leave some for them.


    There is also Senior Sister Lin Wan''er, the Forgetting Technique that was rewarded before is a good thing, let''s keep a copy for her as well.


    After thinking about it, Lu Yi decided to keep three copies for Senior Brother Tieman, two copies for Senior Brother Jiang Fan, two copies for Senior Brother Bai Yulong, and one copy for Senior Brother Li Yun and Senior Sister Lin Waner.


    Such a happy decision.


    Lu Yi was very satisfied.


    However, Lu Yi didn''t plan to go out today, he just got the "Jade Body Art", just in time to practice.


    Lu Yi took out the one-time jade slip of "Jade Body Art", stuck the jade slip on his forehead, absorbed the "Jade Body Art" exercises in the jade slip, and the jade slip instantly turned into jade powder and scattered with the wind.


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart: "I want to check the "Jade Body Art" exercise carefully."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Read the "Jade Body Art" exercises (0/1)


    Reward: "Jade Body Art" proficiency improvement


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, this "Jade Body Art" is very difficult.


    When he practiced "Nine Shadow Sword" before, UU read just read the exercises once, and he started practicing "Nine Shadow Sword".


    As a result, "Jade Body Art" can only improve the proficiency now.


    However, Lu Yi was still very happy to accept the task, which was better than a little practice on his own.


    After reading the exercises carefully, Lu Yi felt that a warm current suddenly appeared in his body from his limbs and bones, and the spiritual energy in his body was also circulating, slowly spreading in the body, constantly tempering his whole body, including the flesh and blood. , internal organs and so on.


    This process continued for a while, and after the warm current slowly disappeared, Lu Yi felt that his body was about 20% stronger than before.


    Lu Yi was very pleasantly surprised. He hasn''t even started yet. The effect of this Jade Body Art has come out. It has increased to 20% so quickly. How much will he have to improve when he cultivates Jade Body Art to level 7 or higher?


    Lu Yi was a little unimaginable.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi took out the perfect Huang Mingdan from Tieman and the reward he chose for the body training method today, and at the same time began to say to himself, "I want to practice the Jade Body Art ten times!"


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Cultivating the Jade Body Art Ten Times (0/10)


    Reward: Jade Body Art proficiency increased.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Sure enough, the level of difficulty is higher than Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Footwork.


    Lu Yi sighed, ate the perfect Huang Mingdan, and began to run the Jade Body Art to temper his body.


    In the following time, Lu Yi spent the afternoon cultivating the Jade Body Art, and at night, he continued to practice the Baiyun Qi Qi Jue.


    The next morning, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes and went out.


    He planned to go to the Resource Hall, send the Tiger Bone Lingshen Soup to Elder Wang, and then bring back some materials to raise the level of the Tiger Bone Lingshen Soup.

 Chapter 55： penance

    Lu Yi walked along the stone steps to the Resource Hall.


    Today''s Resource Hall is very cold, on the stone steps or in the square, Lu Yi didn''t see any disciples coming.


    When Lu Yi entered the door, he saw Elder Wang sitting alone on the reclining chair, shaking the reclining chair slowly, and flipping through a book in his hand, looking very relaxed.


    Sensing that someone was coming in, Elder Wang looked towards the door. After seeing Lu Yi, Elder Wang was stunned, and then showed a smile: "It turned out to be Boy Lu, who came to me only yesterday, why are you here again today?"


    Elder Wang didn''t think that Lu Yi could use up all those resources so quickly. If so, he would have to ask the situation carefully.


    Lu Yi took out a white porcelain pot with a smile and said, "Elder Wang, didn''t you say that I will give you a copy of the spiritual food after cooking it? I will send it to you."


    Hearing this, Elder Wang was stunned and looked at Lu Yi with a bit of confusion.


    Then he returned to his senses, sat up straight, looked at the porcelain pot in Lu Yi''s hand, and asked with a strange expression: "...You mean, you have successfully cooked the spiritual food?!"


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes."


    He opened the porcelain basin, revealing the milky white tiger bone spirit ginseng soup inside, and introduced: "This is tiger bone spirit ginseng soup, it''s just a spiritual food in the realm of qi training. The disciple tried hard for a day, and finally succeeded. Thinking of what you said, Elder Wang, the disciple sent it to you."


    Elder Wang stood up, came to Lu Yi, took the porcelain pot, put it on the table next to it, and looked at the milky white soup inside.


    With the strength of Elder Wang, of course, you can feel the spiritual energy surging inside, which is the characteristic of spiritual food.


    This made Elder Wang a little suspicious: "Is it true or false?! Even if it is a spiritual food for practicing Qi, it is not easy to learn, right? You can become a kid in one day?!"


    Lu Yi smiled and handed over a spoon: "Elder Wang, if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Elder Wang took the spoon, took a sip and drank it without thinking.


    As soon as he drank it, Elder Wang''s complexion changed, the corners of his mouth twitched, his face turned blue, and his expression was distorted.


    Seeing that Elder Wang''s expression was stiff, Lu Yi coughed and smiled a little embarrassedly: "This disciple has not cooked much before, and this is the first time cooking spiritual food, and the taste may not be very good, Elder Wang, please forgive me."


    Elder Wang is a Nascent Soul cultivator in the end. A little bad taste is of course not a big problem for him. He recovered quickly, feeling the spiritual energy slowly flowing in his body, and was even more shocked. He murmured: "...It actually works."


    He looked at Lu Yi with a strange expression: "...Little Lu, you really succeeded in practicing in one day? Haven''t you practiced secretly before?"


    No, actually I made it the first time...


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, and said with a serious face: "How could this disciple deceive Elder Wang? There was no material before, so I never practiced."


    Elder Wang''s face twitched: "...It''s also a good choice for you to go to Magnolia Peak."


    Elder Wang couldn''t imagine what he would do if Peak Master Yulan knew Lu Yi''s talent for spiritual food, but he knew that Peak Master Yulan had always envied his Peak Master for having disciples like Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue.


    When the time comes, the Magnolia Peak Master and his own Peak Master will not make a fuss about Baiyunzong''s chickens and dogs, right? !


    When Elder Wang thought of this, his scalp felt numb.


    Hearing Elder Wang''s words, Lu Yi was stunned, thinking of the graceful and gentle beautiful woman he met in Yulan Xuan before.


    He grinned and said, "Elder Wang is joking, the disciple is aiming to ascend to immortality, and spiritual food is just a means to improve himself."


    Elder Wang no longer thought about it. He nodded to Lu Yi and smiled: "Have ambition! With your talent, the future may not be impossible."


    To be honest, it was the first time that Elder Wang met a genius like Lu Yi. In cultivation, he realized sword intent in the realm of qi training, and in cooking spiritual food, he learned qi-level spiritual food on the first day.


    Simply outrageous!


    Elder Wang was also considered a genius when he was young, otherwise he would not have become a cultivator of Nascent Soul, but now he always feels that he is very weak.


    "Hey, that disciple has given a good message to Elder Wang." Lu Yi grinned.


    Elder Wang smiled gently and looked at Lu Yi: "Don''t you just come here to bring soup to the old man?"


    Lu Yi smiled embarrassedly: "Elder Wang Mingjian, the disciple contacted him one day, and he has used up the ingredients for cooking tiger bone ginseng soup. I plan to get some more."


    Hearing the words, Elder Wang said directly: "You have such a talent as a spiritual chef. If you don''t make good use of it, it''s really a waste. I''ll bring you a hundred copies this time."


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect Elder Wang to be so refreshing, it seems that he really got the soup right here!


    Lu Yi quickly smiled and said, "Thank you, Elder Wang."


    Elder Wang smiled: "Wait here."


    With that, he turned around and entered the inner door.


    Not long after, Elder Wang came out, took out piles of materials from the space ring, and placed them in front of Lu Yi, almost piled up into a hill.


    "Take it. It''s okay to practice spiritual food cooking, but don''t forget your master and waste your practice."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "The disciple will remember it."


    He put everything away, glanced at his interspatial ring, and felt that his interspatial ring could barely fit.


    The space ring presented by the inner door is actually not too small. It is three meters long, wide and high, and can hold a lot of things, but he has too many materials.


    Lu Yi thought helplessly, it seems that he will have to build a larger space ring in the future. He looked at Elder Wang and said, "In this case, the disciple will leave first."


    "Go, go." Elder Wang waved his hand.


    Lu Yi turned and left the resource hall. Elder Wang looked at the back of Lu Yi''s departure, turned his head and glanced at the tiger bone ginseng soup on the table, his expression was tangled, and then shook his head.


    He doesn''t want to eat it, it really doesn''t taste good, let''s give it to his disciples, anyway, the medicine is effective.


    ...


    After leaving the Resource Hall, Lu Yi went down to Lingluo Peak. UU Kanshu went to find Tie Man, Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong, Li Yun and Lin Wan''er, and gave them the tiger bone ginseng soup.


    Hearing that Lu Yi actually learned to cook with spiritual food, several brothers and sisters were extremely surprised, and when they saw Lu Yi gifting them spiritual food, several brothers and sisters were even more moved.


    Especially Tie Man, as a body refining cultivator, he was in great need of this kind of spiritual food. Lu Yi gave him three copies, and Tie Man almost bowed to Lu Yi on the spot.


    Lu Yi stopped him after some good talk. In the end, the two discussed each other for a whole morning. Lu Yi obtained dozens of perfect Huang Mingdan, and then he left with satisfaction.


    ...


    In the next time, Lu Yi returned to normal cultivation.


    Because there are a lot of things that need to be cultivated, Lu Yi has to allocate more time to practice.


    In the morning, Lu Yi practiced Tiger Bone Lingshen Soup. In the afternoon, he practiced Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Footwork. In the evening, Lu Yi practiced Jade Body Art in the first half of the night and Baiyun Qi Qi Jue in the second half of the night.


    In his spare time, he will also practice the technique of forgetting the dust and restraining the breath.


    The time was fully arranged by Lu Yi, and every day was very fulfilling.


    Soon it will be the end of the month.


    In the morning, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. After this period of practice, Lu Yi''s breath became deeper and deeper.


    However, this thick and terrifying aura quickly subsided and returned to calm. Lu Yi seemed to be no different from an ordinary monk.


    During this period of practice, Lu Yi has cultivated the Breath Conditioning Technique to the level of lv3, and has initially achieved certain results.


    At this time, the voice of Donggong Mingyue came from outside the door: "Junior brother! Come out, we have to go to the trial tower!"


    Lu Yi smiled and replied, "Come on!"

 Chapter 56： Liu Ningshuang exits customs

    When Lu Yi went out, he saw Donggong Mingyue, who was wearing a long purple dress, standing outside the door.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming out, Donggong Mingyue showed a cheerful smile and said, "Junior Brother, you are out. Senior Sister Ningshuang is out. Let''s go to her first, and then go to the trial tower together."


    "Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is out?" Lu Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, the peak master informed me just now, and he also told you to meet Senior Sister Ningshuang."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Why didn''t the peak master tell him directly? Is it because he has been cultivating recently?


    However, when he thought of seeing Liu Ningshuang, Lu Yi still had a little anticipation. It would be great if he could accumulate good feelings quickly and make Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang fall in love with him.


    That reward is so sweet.


    Lu Yi returned to his senses and smiled: "Alright then, let''s go."


    Donggong Mingyue nodded, and the two walked towards Liu Ningshuang''s cave.


    Liu Ningshuang''s cave was not far from Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue''s cave, and after walking a short distance, he arrived outside Liu Ningshuang''s cave.


    Donggong Mingyue shouted at the door: "Senior Sister Ningshuang! The peak master asked me to ask you to go to the trial tower to test."


    Soon, the stone door of the cave opened, and a cold figure familiar to Lu Yi appeared at the door.


    Liu Ningshuang was dressed in a white dress, her temperament was high and cold, and she still looked like a stranger who should not be approached.


    Donggong Mingyue ran over with a smile: "Senior Sister Ningshuang, are you out of the customs?"


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly, her cold pretty face softened a bit when she faced Donggong Mingyue, and said, "Well."


    Then she raised her head and looked at Lu Yi, a look of doubt appeared on her pretty face, and asked, "Junior Brother Lu? Why are you here?"


    Donggong Mingyue said with a smile, "Senior Sister Ningshuang, the younger brother joined our Lingluo Peak after the big competition, and was accepted as a named disciple by the Peak Master."


    Lu Yi also smiled and nodded: "Senior Sister Liu, long time no see."


    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang showed a look of surprise on her face, looking at Lu Yi, a small smile appeared on her cold and pretty face: "Junior Brother Lu, you really surprised me, I originally thought you could join Ling Luofeng, but Unexpectedly, you turned out to be Master''s named disciple."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Thanks to Senior Sister Liu''s last sermon, and the bottle of top-quality Qi Condensing Pill, otherwise my strength would not have improved so fast."


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head: "It''s Junior Brother Lu who is extremely talented, I''m just the icing on the cake."


    Lu Yi smiled: "No matter what, Senior Sister Liu''s kindness will always be remembered in my heart."


    Donggong Mingyue, who was next to him, scratched his head and said, "Senior Sister Ningshuang, Junior Brother, what''s the point of you touting each other? Let''s go, the most people take part in the trial tower test at the end of the month, if you don''t hurry up, you will have to wait for a while. ."


    Liu Ningshuang and Lu Yi heard the words, looked at each other and smiled, and then Liu Ningshuang said, "Let''s go then."


    With a wave of her jade hand, a white jade boat appeared in front of Lu Yi and the others. It was a magic weapon for flying.


    Lu Yi was not surprised that Liu Ningshuang possessed the magic weapon of flying. After all, he was one of the top geniuses on the Tianjiao list in the Eastern Region, and he was an invincible figure in the entire Qingzhou younger generation.


    In addition, there is a master like Lingluo Peak Master, it is not easy to want a flying magic weapon?


    The jade boat is not small, more than 20 meters long, more than enough for three people to stand.


    The three of Lu Yi got on the jade boat, and the jade boat rose into the air, streaked across the sky at a very fast speed, and flew towards the trial tower in the center of Baiyun Town.


    ...


    Soon, Yuzhou arrived at the trial tower area.


    The trial tower is towering into the sky, standing on a huge square. There are four stone tablets on the side of the tower, and the top of the stone tablets is engraved with golden words.


    They are the Qi Practice Trial List, the Foundation Establishment Trial List, the Golden Core Trial List and the Nascent Soul Trial List.


    There are names on the trial list, followed by the number of floors they are in the trial tower.


    These are the things that Elder Dugu Fang told them when they first started.


    The trial list on the trial tower will get a certain resource tilt after it is on the list.


    After all, the resources in the sect are not infinite, and they will definitely be inclined to more talented disciples.


    Dugu Fang had told Lu Yi Shi and the others that during the trial tower test, it was best to go all out and strive for more resources.


    Of course, this is of no use to Lu Yi now.


    He is now the named disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo, and there will be no shortage of resources.


    At this moment, there are already two or three thousand people in the square, and more people are constantly flying in from Yujian from all directions.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples in the entire inner sect, and most of them will choose to take the test at the end of the month.


    Although there is no specific time for the trial tower test, for the disciples, this is a major issue related to resources. A little more training time may be able to increase the level of the trial tower, so it will basically be delayed until the last day. test.


    After Liu Ningshuang''s jade boat appeared, almost all the disciples looked over.


    "It''s Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang''s Bai Yuzhou! Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is here."


    "Hey, I''m really sorry for the other brothers and sisters who are directly passed down. With Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang here, they will never be the first..."


    "Yeah, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is one of the top people on the Tianjiao list in the Eastern Region. The gap is too big. Fortunately, I didn''t pass it on personally, otherwise I would definitely be desperate."


    "...Look at what you said, even if you want to be a personal biography, which elder and peak master do you think are willing to accept you?"


    "Is there Junior Sister Donggong next to me? I wonder when Peak Master Lingluo will officially accept her as his apprentice?"


    "It should be soon, right? Junior Sister Donggong is the same innate spiritual body as Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, and her talent is extremely high."


    "Huh? Who is that man?"


    "??? What''s the matter? Impossible?! There is a man standing on the white jade boat of Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang?! Is my youth over??"


    Bai Yuzhou slowly descended, and after seeing Lu Yi on the Bai Yuzhou, a large number of senior brothers and sisters were stunned, a little unbelievable, and their voices were in an uproar.


    Nangong Moyu, who also came to participate in the test, was standing next to a powerful, handsome man in white. He stared at Lu Yi with a stiff face, and then asked, "Brother Nangong, who is that kid?"


    Nangong Moyu glanced at the man in white and said with a smile, "Brother Wang, don''t you know? He is the new junior brother of Lingluofeng this month, his name is Lu Yi is extremely talented, especially his understanding. Extraordinary, has been accepted as a named disciple by our peak master."


    Hearing these words, Wang Tianzun looked at Lu Yi in amazement, and said in disbelief, "Is he accepted as a named disciple by Peak Master Lingluo?! This kid...has such a talent??"


    "It seems that Brother Wang really hasn''t paid attention to it." Nangong Moyu shook his head and smiled: "Junior Brother Lu is a monster who has mastered the sword intent in the realm of qi training, and it only takes two quarters of an hour to start a qi training technique. What do you think of such a talent?"


    Wang Tianzun fell silent when he heard Nangong Moyu''s words.


    Nangong Moyu looked at Wang Tianzun with a weird expression: "...I said, Brother Wang, you don''t have any thoughts about Senior Sister Liu, right? Listen to your brother''s advice and give up. A genius like Senior Sister Liu is the sun in the sky. Mortals, don''t think about it?"


    Wang Tianzun snorted coldly and glanced at Nangong Moyu: "What did Brother Nangong say? I haven''t heard of sincerity, and Jinshi is open?"


    Nangong Moyu shook his head slightly and said no more.


    At the same time, Xie Tianming and other Ling Luofeng disciples and some disciples who knew the situation also explained the situation to their friends nearby.


    A group of disciples who didn''t know Lu Yi before looked at Lu Yi''s expression very strangely.


    "It turns out to be the named disciple of Peak Master Lingluo!"


    "Hey... this guy''s talent is so terrifying?"


    There were also many beautiful female disciples who heard about Lu Yi''s situation, and their eyes flashed with brilliance.


    "This junior brother is very handsome. I didn''t expect his talent to be so strong."


    "Hee hee, I don''t know if this junior brother has a Taoist companion?"


    "Wait and pay attention to the number of layers of this junior brother''s trial tower. Based on his performance, he should be able to hit the top ten of the Qi training test list, right?"

 Chapter 57： Inside the trial tower

    During the conversation of the crowd, the Bai Yuzhou landed, and the three Lu Yi got off the Bai Yuzhou.


    The three walked towards the trial tower, and the passing disciples greeted Liu Ningshuang one after another.


    "Senior Sister Liu."


    "Hello, Senior Sister Liu."


    "¡­"


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold and she didn''t respond, but many disciples were not tired of it. When Liu Ningshuang looked at a disciple, that disciple''s expression became excited.


    Lu Yi was a little speechless, these people looked like a fanatical star chaser.


    Lu Yi no longer paid attention to these people, but looked at the four trial lists.


    He saw several familiar names on the trial list.


    My second senior sister, Donggong Mingyue, is the first on the qi practice list.


    And the twelfth place on the Golden Core Trial List is Senior Brother Xie Tianming whom he met last time.


    As for Liu Ningshuang, she was already No. 1 on the Nascent Soul Trial List.


    Among the direct disciples, there are only a few who can reach the Nascent Soul cultivation base. These few are extremely powerful geniuses, but unfortunately they are all suppressed by Liu Ningshuang.


    Liu Ningshuang''s trial tower has reached the ridiculous 34th floor. Lu Yi has learned from Dugufang''s introduction that the trial tower starts from the first floor. in a small realm.


    The first level corresponds to the first level of Qi training, and the 34th level corresponds to the fourth level of Nascent Soul.


    In other words, Liu Ningshuang''s combat power has reached the fourth level of Nascent Soul!


    This is not the ultimate combat power. After all, this is just a trial tower. It is not a life-and-death fight. It is difficult for ordinary disciples to say, but genius disciples will definitely not release all their cards to attack the number of layers.


    Normally, the trial tower has reached the 34th floor, so if Liu Ningshuang is desperate, her strength will definitely exceed the fourth floor of Nascent Soul.


    Lu Yi was shocked.


    Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang broke through to the golden core realm at the age of nineteen, and it has not been many years since she has reached such a terrifying strength. Is this a monster?


    Even Donggong Mingyue, who is on the tenth floor of Qi practice, now has the thirteenth floor, which means that Donggong Mingyue''s normal state is now enough to rival the monks on the third floor of Foundation Establishment.


    This is the power of the innate spirit body.


    The three came all the way to the door of the trial tower.


    Outside the door, an old man with gray hair sat cross-legged on one side, after seeing Liu Ningshuang, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and a smile appeared on the old face: "Girl Ningshuang, and girl Mingyue, you are here. "


    A look of respect appeared on Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face, and she greeted, "Elder Xuan."


    Donggong Mingyue also said with respect: "Hello, Elder Xuan."


    Lu Yi glanced at the old man, and also greeted the two senior sisters: "Hello, Elder Xuan."


    Elder Xuan looked at Lu Yi, squinted his eyes, and smiled kindly: "Little guy, are you Lu Yi? I heard Old Man Ming talk about you, and it is quite good that you can understand the sword intent when you practice Qi. Work hard."


    Lu Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect this Elder Xuan and Elder Ming to know each other?


    He hurriedly said: "The disciple must work hard to cultivate."


    Liu Ningshuang next to him glanced at Lu Yi in surprise. She didn''t even know that Lu Yi had already mastered the sword intent.


    Mastering Sword Intent at such an age... Junior Brother Lu is indeed amazing.


    Liu Ningshuang also thought to herself.


    Elder Xuan smiled and nodded: "Just in time, you came in time, there are still a few trial positions in the tower, you can go first."


    The other disciples who were queuing heard the words, and they had no dissatisfied thoughts.


    On the contrary, all the disciples looked at the three of them expectantly.


    "I wonder if Senior Sister Liu will be able to go to the 35th floor this time?"


    "I heard that Senior Sister Liu has learned something this time. After a period of retreat, I am afraid that her strength has improved again. It is not impossible to go to the 35th floor."


    "I wonder if Junior Sister Donggong can go to the next level?"


    "Junior Sister Donggong''s strength is probably close to the limit of Qi training, right? I really don''t know why you haven''t broken through yet?"


    "Yeah, it''s hard to understand. With Junior Sister Donggong''s talent, it stands to reason that she can easily break through to the realm of foundation building. I don''t understand why she keeps pressing."


    "Perhaps this is the idea of ??genius?"


    Some people are also paying attention to Lu Yi.


    "I don''t know how many floors this Junior Brother Lu can go to?"


    "It''s definitely not a problem if you can make Peak Master Lingluo value you, but it seems that this guy''s strength is 7 or 8 levels of Qi training? Shouldn''t he be able to beat the Foundation Establishment cultivator? It is estimated that he can reach the 11th level at most."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I heard that during the Outer Sect Grand Competition, the final decisive battle, this Junior Brother Lu and another strength already had the strength to build the realm. At that time, the Junior Brother Lu had spare strength and might be able to defeat the foundation. Disciple on the first floor?"


    "Hey... this guy is so strong?!"


    "¡­"


    In a part of the square, Bai Yulong, Jiang Fan, Tie Man and other outer doormen stood together at the moment, looking at Lu Yi, who was under the attention of everyone, with a curious expression.


    Bai Yulong fanned the folding fan and said with a light smile, "What floor do you think Junior Brother Lu can go to?"


    Tie Man scratched his head and said with a grin, "With Junior Brother Lu''s strength, the 11th floor is definitely no problem."


    Jiang Fan, who was beside him, clasped his hands behind his head, and smiled lazily: "I fought with Junior Brother Lu before, and he still has reservations. With his strength, there may be hope for the 12th floor."


    Lin Wan''er said firmly: "I believe that Junior Brother Lu will definitely be able to go to the 12th floor!"


    Bai Yulong looked at Lu Yi and said, "Junior Brother Lu, as the named disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, if the performance of the trial tower is unsatisfactory, I am afraid that people will be criticized. I hope he can do well."


    Jiang Fan''s expression also became serious, and he nodded: "With the talent and strength of Junior Brother Lu, he will naturally convince those people with his actions."


    During the exchange of people, Lu Yi and the three handed the inner door token to Elder Xuan, and then Elder Xuan placed the token on the trial tower and swiped the token Inner door token flashed a stream of light.


    Elder Xuan handed the token back to Lu Yi and the others, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go in, don''t worry about life safety. If you fail the challenge, you will send it out, but you must do what you can to avoid serious injury and affect your practice."


    "Thank you elder for reminding me." Lu Yi nodded.


    He understood what Elder Xuan told him. After all, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue had already entered the trial tower for an unknown number of times, and he was the only one who entered for the first time.


    "Go." Elder Xuan nodded and opened the door of the trial tower.


    The three of Lu Yi looked at each other and then entered the trial tower.


    After entering the trial tower, Lu Yi found that his vision changed, and he appeared in an empty room. The room was almost 100 meters in diameter.


    Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue, who came in with him, were not by his side.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised: "This is in the trial tower?!"


    Just put him in another space, right?


    This trial tower is so strong!


    Lu Yi heard from Dugu Fang before that this trial tower was a powerful magic weapon obtained from the ruins. It seems that this magic weapon is really not very powerful, and it all involves space.


    It should be a magic weapon at the spiritual level, right?


    I don''t know if I can reach the fairy level? Immortal artifact should be impossible, if it is really immortal artifact, Bai Yunzong probably can''t keep it.


    Lu Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it. It was time for the exciting task release.


    If this trial tower can continuously issue tasks, then he can get a lot of resources, at least in a short time, there will be no shortage of resources.


    Lu Yi silently said to himself, "I''m going to the second floor of the trial tower."

 Chapter 58： The Twelfth Floor of the Trial Tower

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Climb to the second floor of the trial tower


    Reward: Breitling Milk*2


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, what a reward!


    In this way, as long as he climbs all the way up, the rewards will definitely increase, and he can get a lot of good things.


    I just don''t know if the mission of this trial tower can be replayed. If it can be replayed, it will be cool.


    Lu Yimei accepted the task.


    At this moment, a white light suddenly flashed in front of him, and a young man in a blue robe appeared.


    This young man''s cultivation base is the first layer of Qi training, and his breath is not strong.


    He was expressionless, and immediately after he appeared, he held a long sword and killed Lu Yi.


    At the first level of Qi training, the speed will naturally not go anywhere. Lu Yi casually slashed across the boy''s neck, and the boy''s figure turned into a white light and dissipated.


    On one side of this empty room, a staircase appeared, leading to the second floor.


    He defeated the opponent on the first floor and could go to the second floor.


    Lu Yi went to the second floor and continued to announce the task of ascending to the third floor.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Climb the 3rd floor of the trial tower


    Reward: Breitling Milk*3


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Of course Lu Yi chose yes.


    Therefore, Lu Yi climbed all the way up, and every time he climbed to the upper floor, he could get a few drops of Breitling Spiritual Milk.


    The opponents in the trial tower are all ordinary qi cultivators, who have a solid foundation but do not have particularly powerful spells.


    For Lu Yi, of course, it''s just a matter of a sword.


    So Lu Yi climbed to the 10th floor all the way. Like before, he said to himself: "I want to go to the 11th floor."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Climb to the 11th floor of the trial tower


    Reward: Top-grade magic weapon herring pendant.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was stunned when he saw the reward.


    It turned out to be a magic weapon? ! And still top notch?


    This reward is better than he imagined.


    Lu Yi was a little excited and accepted the task.


    The next moment, an opponent appeared in front of Lu Yi.


    The opponent''s cultivation base on the 10th floor has naturally reached the tenth floor of Qi training, and the breath is stable, which is stronger than the previous opponent.


    The man in green robe pointed his toes, his body turned into a streamer, and he rushed towards Lu Yi in an instant.


    laugh!


    At this moment, a fierce sword light flashed past, and the body of the man in green robe stopped, and the next moment, it turned into a white light and disappeared.


    Spike.


    With Lu Yi''s current strength, it couldn''t be easier to deal with a cultivator of the tenth level of Qi practice.


    Lu Yi walked to the stairs that suddenly appeared and went up to the 11th floor.


    ...


    At this moment, in the square outside the trial tower, there are more and more disciples.


    The disciples who are waiting for the trial are paying attention to the changes in the trial list at the moment.


    Especially after Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Lu Yi entered, many disciples looked at the trial list with great curiosity, looking forward to the performance of the three.


    The names on the trial list change at any time, all caused by the disciples who are climbing the trial tower.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s ranking appeared in the top 100 and came to the 92nd position.


    The disciples who had been following the trial list discovered this immediately.


    "Look! Lu Yi is on the list!"


    "Huh? Really, it''s already the 11th floor!"


    "So fast?!"


    "Yeah, how long has it been in the tower? It''s already the 11th floor?! There''s almost no time to stay on each floor, right?"


    "Hi... So it seems that even a cultivator of the tenth level of Qi can''t hold up a single move in Lu Yi''s hands?"


    "...That guy, seems to have only practiced the eighth level of Qi?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, and they were extremely shocked.


    Just as they communicated, Lu Yi''s ranking rose again, and suddenly reached the 14th place.


    Everyone: "????"


    In the square, the atmosphere was silent, even Elder Xuan looked at the trial list in surprise.


    He stroked his beard and said with a chuckle, "This little guy is incredible... That girl, Ling Luo, has really good eyesight."


    In the square, there was an uproar.


    "Hey hey hey... Really?! For a while, even the monks on the first floor of the Foundation Building didn''t block him?!"


    "You killed the monk on the first floor of the foundation so quickly. How strong is this? Where did this monster come from??"


    "¡­"


    Everyone was numb, and they couldn''t understand Lu Yi''s strength at all.


    Even Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong, Lin Wan''er and others who knew Lu Yi''s strength were very surprised at this moment.


    Bai Yulong stopped shaking the hand of the folding fan, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said bitterly: "Alas...people are really incomparable. The gap between us and Junior Brother Lu is getting bigger and bigger, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to see the back in the future. arrive."


    Lin Wan''er''s eyes flashed, and with a hint of discouragement, she bit her lower lip: "Junior Brother Lu''s talent is too amazing, and he must have improved tremendously during this time."


    Jiang Fan also grinned: "This guy is really powerful. However, after this time, everyone will probably no longer doubt Junior Brother Lu''s talent, which is a good thing."


    ...


    While everyone was communicating, Lu Yi came to the 12th floor of the trial tower.


    In the empty room, a white light flashed, and a young man in a blue robe appeared in front of Lu Yi. UU reading


    Lu Yi found that the clothes of these opponents were all of the same style, which should be the clothes of a certain sect.


    This made Lu Yi think that this trial tower was obtained by the seniors of Baiyun Sect from a certain ruin, and this trial tower is probably the magic weapon of the sect where the ruin is located.


    But these have nothing to do with Lu Yi.


    The young man in green robe in front of him, his spiritual energy has begun to surge.


    He squeezed the magic formula in his hand, and the two long swords he carried behind his back were unsheathed, soared into the air, and shot at Lu Yi with a speed like lightning.


    Lu Yi felt the fierce sword energy, his pupils shrunk slightly, and the Baiyun footwork in the realm of returning to the real state was running at full force, floating and retreating.


    The long sword almost stuck to Lu Yi''s body, stabbed on the slate ground, and pierced a crack in the ground.


    Swordsmanship!


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. When he reached the realm of foundation building, various techniques and Qi training realms would be much stronger.


    For ordinary qi cultivators, this kind of sword-fighting technique is probably too hard to guard against, and the speed is too fast.


    But Lu Yi is not an ordinary qi cultivator after all.


    There were sword clouds emerging from the Qingling Sword in his hand, the sword clouds stretched out for several meters, the powerful sword intent rose into the sky, and the terrifying breath escaped from Lu Yi''s body.


    Lu Yi raised his long sword and slashed towards the green-robed youth in the distance. The billowing sword cloud spread out for dozens of meters, tearing out a cloud pattern on the ground, instantly engulfing the green-robed youth.


    In the next instant, there were strands of golden light flashing in the sword cloud.


    boom!


    Under the roar, a embarrassed figure rushed out of the sword cloud.


    At this moment, the green-robed youth''s clothes were broken, covered with blood, and his breath was much weaker than before.


    Lu Yi''s sword directly seriously injured the young man in green robe on the second floor of the foundation building.

 Chapter 59： Generous trial tower mission rewards

    Although the green-robed youth was seriously injured, as a trial phantom, it was originally a dead thing, and the youth''s expression still did not change at all.


    He squeezed the magic formula again, and the long sword screamed, stabbing Lu Yi in two different directions.


    The fierce sword energy surged, causing Lu Yi''s instinctive hairs to stand up, and his body disappeared in place, dodging the attack of the long sword.


    The long sword followed Lu Yi like a shadow, chasing after him.


    Lu Yi turned around, cut out two sword clouds, collided with the long sword, and the long sword was knocked out in the sound of gold and iron.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lu Yi rushed towards the young man, and at the same time cut out a piece of sword cloud.


    The Qingpao youth''s whole body was full of spiritual energy, and a long sword also appeared in his hand. The fierce and powerful golden sword light circulated and met Jianyun.


    After all, he is a cultivator on the second floor of the Foundation Establishment. Even if he is seriously injured, he still has a certain amount of resistance.


    Lu Yi and the youth in Qingpao flickered, the roar of battle resounded in this empty room, and the whole room was left with deep traces under the aftermath.


    The battle lasted for more than ten rounds before the young man in green robe was completely engulfed by Jianyun and disappeared into white light.


    Lu Yi fell to the ground, sighed slightly, and sighed in his heart that the monks on the second floor of the foundation building were much stronger than those on the first floor of the foundation building.


    The cultivator on the first floor of the foundation building was unable to block even his sword.


    Now this opponent has played at least a dozen rounds with him.


    Pretty awesome.


    Lu Yi has also used a considerable part of his strength now.


    At the very least, the White Cloud Sword Technique and White Cloud Technique of the True Realm, Lu Yi has already worked to the limit, and Sword Intent has also been used.


    Judging from the current situation, if he didn''t use the Baiyun Sword Technique and Baiyun Technique above level 7, he would probably only be able to fight a dozen monks on the third floor of the Foundation Establishment? I just don''t know if I can beat it.


    Although the reward of the trial tower climbing task is very rich, Lu Yi has no plans to use lv7 or higher spells.


    After all, Lu Yi is very safe in Baiyun Sect now, but he can''t stay in one place all his life.


    Although Lu Yi himself doesn''t like danger, it''s not what he wants to hide in one place all the time without going out to take a look.


    Not to mention, every year Baiyunzong and sect missions also go out.


    Keep a little trump card on your body, and you can deal with any danger in the future.


    There is no need to rush things like quest rewards in the future.


    The rule Lu Yi set for himself is to use the realm of Returning to the True Realm at most, which is the lv6 level of magic, plus his own sword intent and his own cultivation.


    Techniques above lv7, unless it is dangerous, otherwise, Lu Yi will definitely not be used.


    Lu Yi no longer thought about it, and once again issued the task in his heart: "I want to climb to the 13th floor."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Climb to the 13th floor of the trial tower


    Reward: Three drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    How could Lu Yi have a reason not to accept it?


    He happily accepted the task.


    I have to say that the quest reward of the trial tower is really rich, this is the Millennium Spirit Milk! Much stronger than Breitling milk.


    Lu Yi has been practicing with Breitling Milk all the time, and he can clearly feel that his talent is improving a little bit. Even if he also uses the lv9 Baiyun Qi Jue, the efficiency of his previous practice and the efficiency of his current practice are completely different.


    If he uses the Millennium Spiritual Milk, then his talent will probably improve faster and become stronger.


    Even now, the amount of Millennium Spiritual Milk is still too small. Just now, I was rewarded with two drops for reaching the 12th floor. In addition to the three drops now, there are only five drops.


    Even if you add the thousand-year-old spiritual milk that he had stored before, there are only a dozen drops.


    Lu Yi''s goal is to use the Millennium Spiritual Milk to practice every day in the future.


    After accepting the task, Lu Yi stepped up to the 13th floor.


    ...


    The moment Lu Yi climbed to the 13th floor, the outside Qi practice test list changed again.


    Lu Yi''s ranking directly rushed to the second place, and the first place was Donggong Mingyue.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples who were still discussing Lu Yi''s ranking fell silent again.


    Whether it is a direct disciple, a core disciple, or an inner disciple, they are all looking at the word Lu Yi on the qi practice list at the moment.


    Don''t look at Lu Yi''s cultivation base, which is much worse than that of the disciples of Foundation Establishment, Gold Core, or even Nascent Soul Realm.


    However, Lu Yi, who only trained on the eighth level of Qi, defeated the monks on the second level of Foundation Establishment in such a short period of time. This is too exaggerated.


    Elder Xuan squinted his eyes and said with a light smile: "It seems that my White Cloud Sect is going to have a real dragon again."


    The other disciples were also talking about it.


    "The 13th floor?! What the hell! What the fuck!"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s strength is too strong, isn''t he? He has only practiced the eighth level of Qi!"


    "It''s no wonder that Peak Master Ling Luo was accepted as a named disciple. With such talent and strength, I feel ashamed." Among the disciples of Lingfeng Peak, Bai Lingfeng smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly.


    Nangong Moyu glanced at Wang Tianzun, who was silent next to him, and said with a smile: "How is it? My junior brother, is it okay?"


    The corner of Wang Tianzun''s mouth twitched violently, and glanced at Nangong Moyu: "...Lu Yi Zaiqiang is also your junior brother, not you, what does it have to do with you?"


    Nangong Moyu smiled proudly: "Junior Brother Lu Yi and I are both disciples of Lingluo Peak. With cause and effect, we will naturally have more opportunities to communicate in the future and be able to make friends with Junior Brother Lu Yi. It is not so convenient for your disciples from other peaks. "


    Wang Tianzun snorted coldly and pouted, but did not refute.


    Cultivators of immortality, of course, are happy to make friends with terrifying talents like Lu Yi.


    He looked at the trial list, his eyes flashed, and he whispered softly: "Seeing Lu Yi climbing the trial list reminds me of Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang back then."


    Nangong Moyu was also silent for a while, and sighed softly: "Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang was so amazing and brilliant. If nothing else, Junior Brother Lu will definitely be famous in the Eastern Region in the future."


    Speaking of which, Nangong Moyu and Tianwangzun both showed envious expressions. They are both young people. Who doesn''t want to be Tianjiao and be famous?


    At this moment, Bai Yulong, Jiang Fan and the others were silent.


    Lin Wan''er let out a sigh of relief, smiled helplessly, and looked at the test list: "Junior Brother Lu is really amazing. After today, I am afraid that all the disciples of the White Cloud Sect will not know him, right?"


    Even Jiang Fan, who was originally calm, was shocked at the moment, and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s strength has indeed far exceeded my imagination."


    Bai Yulong looked at the trial list and said, "You guys say, can Junior Brother Lu surpass Senior Sister Donggong Mingyue and become No. 1?"


    There are still some inner disciples above the 11th floor on the entire qi training test list. After all, those who can enter the inner sect in the Qi training realm usually have one or two brushes.


    But there are only a few who can go to the 12th floor, and only Donggong Mingyue is the only one who can go to the 13th floor. Now there is Lu Yi.


    Now that both of them are on the 13th floor, it''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker.


    Bai Yulong''s thoughts are also the thoughts of many other disciples present. All of them are looking at the trial list of Qi training realm, wondering who Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue, two brothers and sisters from the same school, can become this month''s trial tower. ''s first place.

 Chapter 60： Trial List No. 1

    Inside the test tower.


    Lu Yi came to the 13th floor, feeling a little happy.


    When I looked at the qi practice test list before, only the second senior sister was on the 13th floor, and now he is also there.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi suddenly thought of something.


    That is, he has not released the trial list task yet.


    Lu Yi hurriedly muttered to himself, "I want to be number one on the Qi practice test list."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Ranked No. 1 on the Qi Practice List


    Quest Rewards: Top-quality magic tool Lingyu mirror, 1 drop of wind spirit liquid, random spell level +1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Such a generous reward?


    Lu Yi looked at the task in surprise, the top-quality magic weapon, the heavenly material and the earthly treasure spirit liquid, these are all good things.


    There is also a bonus of +1 random spell level.


    You must know that Lu Yi''s current Baiyun Footwork, Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Qi Qi Jue are still level 9. After so many days, they have not been upgraded to level 10. It is conceivable how difficult it is to improve.


    Lu Yi was a little skeptical. He couldn''t improve without a few months of practice.


    If this spell level is added to these three spells, then Lu Yi is equivalent to saving several months of hard work!


    Fortunately, I thought of this task, otherwise, I would have missed it.


    Lu Yi was very happy.


    He quickly accepted the task.


    In front of Lu Yi, there were already 13th floor opponents.


    It is also a young man in green robe.


    As soon as the young man in green robe appeared, he squeezed the tactic. The next moment, the wind whistled in the entire space, and sharp translucent wind blades appeared one after another, slicing through the air and slashing towards Lu Yi.


    Wind magician monk.


    Lu Yi felt that there were hundreds of wind blades, and his scalp was numb for a while.


    His figure drifted and turned into phantoms, avoiding the wind blade. The phantom was torn apart by the wind blade and turned into fragments, while Lu Yi himself was unscathed.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, as expected of a cultivator on the third floor of the Foundation Establishment, he is indeed powerful.


    This kind of indiscriminate wind blade attack, even he felt a little dangerous.


    If you use the strength of the previous 12th floor, you will definitely be unable to resist such an attack, and it will not be long before you will be defeated.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi took a deep breath, far more than the previous sword intent gushing out, the terrifying sword cloud surged, almost covering the area of ??more than 20 meters, turning into a field formed by sword clouds.


    After draining Bai Yulong''s Sword Intent task, Lu Yi''s Sword Intent is no longer comparable to the big one.


    Such a powerful sword intent is now being used by Lu Yi with all his strength. With the increase of sword intent, the power of Baiyun swordsmanship, which is only in the realm of returning to the real world, is also doubled.


    The wind blade landed in the sword cloud domain, making a clanging sound, the sword cloud vibrated and floated, and then gradually dissipated.


    Lu Yi took a deep breath and spit it out slowly. The next moment, the Qingling Sword slashed towards the Qingpao youth, and the sword cloud ran through the entire room almost instantly, sweeping towards the Qingpao youth.


    At this moment, a gust of wind appeared all over the Qingpao youth, his speed increased sharply, and he disappeared in place.


    Even Lu Yi felt that this was an extreme speed that surpassed his Returning True Baiyun Footwork.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, the spiritual energy circulated around his body, but his body did not move, and the sword clouds continued to slash out along with the Qingling sword, slashing towards all directions of the entire room.


    The sword cloud fell on the floor and wall of the room, carving out a cloud pattern.


    Under such intensive attacks, the young man in green robe could only keep dodging, and he could not even counterattack.


    However, the speed of the Qingpao youth is extremely fast after all, even under such intensive attacks, he is still tenaciously persevering.


    This situation continued for a while, and Lu Yicai forced the young man in green robe to a corner, and Jian Yun completely engulfed him.


    Lu Yi looked at the young man in green robe who turned into a white light and slowly dissipated. He felt half of his spiritual energy left, and sighed in his heart. The monks on the third floor of the Foundation Building are indeed powerful. Kill him.


    His speed is too fast, if he wants to escape, Lu Yi can''t catch up.


    Of course, this is the premise that Lu Yi does not use the lv7 Baiyun footwork. If he has a higher level of magic, then he feels that he can easily kill the monk on the third floor of the foundation.


    After the white light dissipated, the stairs leading to the 14th floor appeared, the corner of Lu Yi''s mouth raised, and he walked over.


    ...


    In the square outside the trial tower, everyone was quietly watching the Qi practice test list at the moment.


    To be precise, they all looked at the first two names on the trial list.


    The first place, Donggong Mingyue, and the second place, Lu Yi.


    Donggong Mingyue has been in the first position in the Qi-Ling Realm trial list for more than three years, and has never been able to challenge anyone.


    But today was different. It was just the first time Lu Yi took the trial tower test. With a very arrogant attitude, he rushed all the way to the second place.


    Like the East Palace Mingyue, it is on the 13th floor.


    Now, everyone is curious whether Donggong Mingyue is stronger or Lu Yi is stronger.


    Time passed, and everyone was quiet.


    At this moment, the text on the trial list floated, and Lu Yi, who was originally second, rushed to the first place, squeezing the name of Donggong Mingyue down.


    Lu Yi, 14th floor


    This scene made everyone''s eyes widen, full of shock is on! really went up. "


    "The 14th floor! Junior Brother Lu Yi actually defeated the monks on the third floor of the foundation building and came to the 14th floor!"


    "I can''t believe it, is the cultivator of the eighth level of Qi training so fierce?!"


    "That''s probably genius."


    "¡­"


    The exclamations were endless. The brothers and sisters who didn''t know Lu Yi at first were just amazed, but Jiang Fan and the others who knew Lu Yi were even more sluggish.


    Bai Yulong stared blankly at Lu Yi, who was number one on the trial list, and the folding fan in his hand had stopped.


    Tie Man, Lin Wan''er and the others were also silent.


    Even Jiang Fan was in shock. He exclaimed: "Junior Brother Lu Yi is really amazing. After this trial tower, I am afraid he will become the leader of the new generation of Baiyun Sect after Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang."


    Having said this, Jiang Fan sighed and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi is probably using all his strength, so high profile, I don''t know if it''s a good thing?"


    Jiang Fan believes that there are all kinds of dangers on the road to immortality, and everything has to be spared, so as to ensure that he has enough means to face the danger and have the opportunity to fight back.


    Even a genius like Lu Yi, Jiang Fan does not agree with this approach.


    Jiang Fan sighed, and was a little worried about Lu Yi, but it''s nothing in the sect. If you go out of the sect, if you meet someone who cares, Junior Brother Lu Yi''s high profile may not be a good thing...


    It seems that I have to find a chance to talk with Junior Brother Lu Yi about this. Junior Brother Lu Yi is indeed a genius, but in terms of this kind of experience, he is still somewhat lacking.


    Jiang Fan made a decision in his heart.


    In the uproar of the crowd, the door of the trial tower opened, and Lu Yi flew out with a slightly pale face, turned over in mid-air, and then slowly landed.

 Chapter 61： doubt life

    Lu Yi just beat the monks on the 14th floor and the fourth floor of the Foundation Building a little bit, um... Unless you use a spell above level 7, you can''t beat it.


    Then he was beaten out.


    After landing, Lu Yi noticed that a lot of eyes were focused on him, he was stunned, and then he thought of something, and looked at the Qi practice test list.


    At the top of the trial list, Lu Yi saw his name.


    Suddenly, Lu Yi was overjoyed.


    First place, yes! Mission accomplished.


    Lu Yi glanced at his panel, then he was stunned.


    The task does not show a completed status.


    How is this going?


    Just when Lu Yi was puzzled, Elder Xuan''s gentle voice sounded: "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to be on the 14th floor. It''s really terrifying."


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, looked at Elder Xuan, and quickly said with a smile: "Elder Xuan has won the prize."


    Elder Xuan smiled slightly: "If that girl Mingyue doesn''t perform better, you should be the first place this time. With the eighth level of Qi training, you have reached the first place on the Qi training test list. From me It is also the first time since the establishment of Baiyun Sect."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi suddenly realized that he finally knew why the task was still unfinished.


    My second senior sister is still in the trial tower.


    This task should be completed after the trial list list is finalized?


    According to this, the completion of the task will not be displayed until today.


    Lu Yi was not dissatisfied. For him, it was just waiting for a few more hours. As long as the second senior sister did not surpass him, no one should be able to surpass him.


    Rewards don''t run.


    Facing Elder Xuan''s admiration, Lu Yi smiled: "Second Senior Sister''s strength is extraordinary, and her performance should not be bad."


    Good guy, so he is the first since the establishment of Baiyunzong?


    Fortunately, I didn''t show a spell level above lv7 before, otherwise it would be even more exaggerated.


    "Unfortunately, you are majoring in kendo, and the old man can''t give you much help. If you have time, you can go to Old Man Ming, and you will gain something." Elder Xuan was obviously quite satisfied with Lu Yi''s performance. talking.


    Lu Yi nodded again and again: "Elder Ming has invited the disciple before, and the disciple will definitely visit often."


    Elder Xuan nodded in satisfaction, and continued to talk to Lu Yi about some things.


    The trial tower is not limited to one person at a time, but many people can participate in the test at the same time.


    Disciples came out one by one, and some disciples entered. Every time a disciple who entered passed by Lu Yi, they would glance at Lu Yi with a strange expression.


    After a long time, the door of the trial tower opened again, and a purple figure flew out.


    The purple figure fell to the ground, and some embarrassedly took two steps back before standing firm.


    It is the East Palace Mingyue.


    Donggong Mingyue''s face was pale at this moment, and she kept panting, her ponytails swaying slightly with her breathing.


    However, Donggong Mingyue''s eyes showed a hint of surprise. She finally defeated the 13th floor cultivator and set foot on the 14th floor!


    snort! Miss Ben is really the most powerful... the second most powerful! Compared with Senior Sister Ningshuang, it is only a little bit worse~


    By the way, I don''t know what happened to the younger brother? With his strength, he should be able to reach the 12th floor, right?


    Donggong Mingyue thought in her heart and heard Lu Yi''s voice: "Second Senior Sister, are you alright?"


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi, and when she saw Lu Yi walking over, she looked at her with some worry, Donggong Mingyue suddenly forced herself to be exhausted, and smiled at Lu Yi: "How can something happen to this young lady? It''s the one who defeated the third floor of the foundation building. The cultivator spent too much effort and was just a little tired."


    Donggong Mingyue thought to herself, in front of her junior brother, she must maintain her dignity.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi nodded, and agreed with him: "The cultivator on the third floor of the foundation building is indeed very powerful, and it is quite tricky."


    Donggong Mingyue: "?"


    She was stunned, and looked at Lu Yi strangely: "Junior brother, how do you know that the monk on the third floor of the foundation is difficult?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Junior brother also passed the 13th floor."


    Donggong Mingyue: "????"


    Her body froze, and then she turned her head stiffly and looked at the trial list.


    After seeing that the number one name on the trial list turned out to be Lu Yi, Donggong Mingyue was in a bad mood.


    Her purple eyes widened and her mouth opened slightly: "How is that possible?! Junior brother, why is your ranking higher than mine?!"


    No... Didn''t my junior and junior brothers only practice the eighth level of Qi?


    She has already practiced the tenth level of Qi, or is still a congenital thunder spirit body, how can my junior brother rank higher than her? !


    Donggong Mingyue suspected that her innate spiritual body was fake.


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue''s doubts about life, Lu Yi was worried about whether it would hit his senior sister. He smiled embarrassedly: "Junior brother has exhausted all his cards, from defeating the monk on the third floor of the foundation building."


    Hearing this, Donggong Mingyue''s expression softened a bit, and she suddenly felt that she could do it again. She still has several powerful spells with obvious side effects that are still useless!


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said cheerfully: "Junior brother, this is not good. Although the trial tower test is very important, you can''t use some techniques that hurt your body. This will affect your cultivation, and it will not be worth the loss."


    Lu Yi nodded seriously: "Senior sister taught me that junior brother will pay attention next time."


    Donggong Mingyue nodded. Then he asked: "Is there any discomfort in your body? Senior sister has a healing medicine here, do you want to use it?"


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue''s concern, Lu Yi warmed his heart and said with a smile, "I took a break just now, but now I''m fine."


    Donggong Mingyue nodded: "Then I can rest assured."


    Because Liu Ningshuang hadn''t come out yet, the two continued to wait.


    After a long time, the Nascent Soul Trial List also changed.


    Liu Ningshuang, who was the first place, was raised from the 34th floor to the 35th floor.


    This means that Liu Ningshuang can already defeat the monks on the fourth floor of Nascent Soul.


    This got everyone talking.


    "As expected of Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, she has improved so quickly."


    "Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang is still so young, it''s hard to imagine what the future can achieve?"


    "The Void Realm is definitely not a problem for Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, it depends on whether it can become stronger."


    "¡­"


    Seeing Liu Ningshuang''s improvement, Donggong Mingyue showed a pleasant smile, and said, "Senior Sister Ningshuang has been in retreat for so long, and she has really achieved results."


    Then she sighed and said, "It''s great I wonder when I will be as strong as Senior Sister Ningshuang? I haven''t become an official disciple of the Peak Master yet."


    Lu Yi glanced at Donggong Mingyue and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, with Senior Sister''s talent, it won''t take long."


    At this time, the door of the trial tower opened again, and Liu Ningshuang walked out slowly.


    Her breath was a little weak, but compared to Donggong Mingyue''s embarrassment, it was much better.


    Seeing Liu Ningshuang come out, Donggong Mingyue and Lu Yi both walked over.


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said, "Congratulations to Senior Sister Ningshuang for going further."


    Lu Yi also smiled and said, "Senior Sister Liu is really amazing."


    Seeing the two of them, Liu Ningshuang''s expression softened a bit, and she showed a slight smile: "How are you?"


    Saying that, Liu Ningshuang glanced at the qi practice test list.


    After seeing Lu Yi who was ranked first, a hint of consternation appeared on Liu Ningshuang''s cold and pretty face, she looked at Lu Yi, with a hint of surprise in her eyes: "Junior Brother Lu, you really make me more and more Surprised. At the eighth level of Qi training, he was able to defeat the monks on the third level of Foundation Establishment."


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Junior brother also tried his best to defeat."


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Lu Yi, who had a deep breath, but just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Lu Yi noticed Liu Ningshuang''s eyes, and felt strange: Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang felt that he was useless?


    He glanced at the cheerful Donggong Mingyue and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his second senior sister was not that smart.


    Donggong Mingyue looked a little tired and said, "Senior sister, junior brother, let''s go back, we''re exhausted."


    Liu Ningshuang and Lu Yi both nodded.


    The three said goodbye to Elder Xuan, then boarded the white jade boat and flew back to Lingluo Peak.

 Chapter 62： limit class

    Back at Lingluo Peak, Lu Yi bid farewell to Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang and returned to his cave.


    He happily received all the quest rewards for this trial tower challenge.


    From the 2nd to the 10th floor, the reward is Breitling milk, and the reward of each layer will increase by one drop, adding up to a total of 54 drops.


    Lu Yi now consumes a drop of Breitling Milk every day, which is enough for him to practice for more than a month, nearly two months.


    In addition to the Centennial Spiritual Milk given by Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s mission before, he still has more than 70 Centennial Spiritual Milk, which is estimated to be enough for him to cultivate to the tenth level of Qi.


    As for the reward for reaching the 11th floor, it is a top-grade magic weapon, a herring pendant.


    To Lu Yi''s surprise, this herring pendant turned out to be a magic weapon for nourishing the soul!


    If you wear the Herring Pendant, you can continuously improve your soul strength, and even if you encounter a powerful soul attack, the Herring Pendant can also resist one or two.


    It can be said that it is a very precious high-grade magic weapon.


    After all, magic tools aimed at the soul are extremely rare.


    Lu Yi happily hung the herring around his neck and carried it with him to enhance his soul strength all the time.


    With the Yunshen Dew after that, his soul strength should be improved at a faster rate.


    The rewards for the 12th, 13th and 14th floors are the precious Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    They are 2 drops, 3 drops and 4 drops respectively, adding up to a total of 9 drops.


    In addition to Lu Yi''s previous inventory, he now has as many as 15 drops of the Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    This is a thousand-year-old milk! Even if Jindan cultivator knew that he had so many thousand-year-old spiritual milk, his eyes would probably turn green.


    Lu Yi carefully put away these spiritual milk, these are the resources for his cultivation.


    These are the quest rewards for climbing the trial tower.


    There is also a reward for becoming the first place in the Qi practice test list, but because today''s time has not passed, the task still shows the status of unfinished.


    Lu Yi guessed that after today, this month''s trial list is completely stable, and then the task is completed.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi had another idea, and he said to himself: "I want to go to the second floor of the trial tower."


    He looked at the panel, there was no response from the panel.


    Sure enough... He is now on the 14th floor, and it is definitely unreasonable to release the task of ascending to the second floor.


    I just don''t know if I can release the task again when the trial list challenge starts again next month?


    Lu Yi plans to try again later.


    The trial tower test took almost a morning, and Lu Yi didn''t waste any more time and started to practice.


    ¡­


    Early the next morning.


    When Lu Yi woke up from his practice, he immediately looked at his panel.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Ranked No. 1 on the Qi Training List (Completed)


    Quest Rewards: Top-quality magic tool Lingyu mirror, 1 drop of wind spirit liquid, random spell level +1


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    Seeing that the task was completed, Lu Yi''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Sure enough, the task is still completed! As he guessed.


    Lu Yi happily received the reward.


    The top-quality magic tool Lingyu Mirror is a mirror with a white jade edge. This mirror is also a defensive magic weapon.


    It can form an aura shield to resist attacks, which is enough to resist most of Jindan cultivator''s attacks. With the purple jade bell and the loess shield, Lu Yi feels that Jindan cultivator may not be able to break his defense.


    Lu Yi''s face was a little weird, and no one had this defensive ability.


    In other words, why is this quest reward either defensive or a magic weapon for escape?


    What about attacking magic weapons? !


    Oh, I have the top-grade magic weapon, the Qingling Sword, from the Peak Master, so it''s fine.


    Lu Yi happily put away the Lingyu Mirror.


    Needless to say about the wind spirit liquid, he already has several drops of the spirit liquid.


    The point is here, Lu Yi looked at the final reward with some anticipation, the random spell level +1.


    If you are lucky, you will be able to upgrade to Baiyun Swordsmanship, Baiyun Footwork and Baiyun Qi Qi Jue, that will be cool.


    Then it''s time to look at the face!


    Lu Yi felt that his face should be pretty good-looking.


    He took a deep breath and chose to use this reward.


    After choosing, Lu Yi stared at his panel, and then, Lu Yi saw the lv9 behind Baiyun''s footwork slowly changing, turning into the word ''limit''.


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, his face was really good-looking, and it really improved to Baiyun''s footwork.


    It turns out that above lv9 is the limit?


    So, the highest spell level is level 10?


    Before Lu Yi had time to think about it, a mysterious message that far exceeded Lu Yi''s thoughts entered Lu Yi''s mind.


    Lu Yi felt his brain swell, and then his thoughts flew, as if it turned into a white cloud, slowly floating in the air, carefree and unrestrained.


    I don''t know how long it took before Lu Yi slowly recovered. There was a change in his temperament, which was as free and easy as a cloud.


    But soon, the change disappeared.


    A ray of inspiration flashed in Lu Yi''s eyes. He took a step, like stepping up a step, and stepped into the air. The next moment, a cloud of white clouds condensed under Lu Yi''s feet. Lu Yi stepped on the white cloud and fell steadily into the air.


    Lu Yi stepped in the air step by step, white clouds appeared again and again under Lu Yi''s feet, UU reading www.uukanshu. com He seems to be walking in the air on white clouds.


    This feeling made Lu Yi extremely surprised. He didn''t deliberately condense the white clouds, but the white clouds seemed to condense under his feet as if they were born. I wish him the clouds.


    This kind of feeling... is like a peculiar supernatural power that you were born with.


    Lu Yi felt a little dazed. The Tianming Continent was extremely huge. In addition to humans, there were other races. Some races were born with peculiar supernatural powers.


    Now, he actually has this strange ability? !


    As far as he knows, among the human cultivators, those who possess this kind of magical power are all strong!


    And he is only in the realm of qi training, but with this method, he doesn''t need to fly with the sword, he can fly directly.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Yi was very excited.


    His aura revolved, and the speed accelerated, and his body suddenly disappeared in place, appearing on the other side of the training room like a teleportation.


    This speed is more than double that of Baiyun''s footwork at level 9!


    Is this the ultimate spell?


    At this speed, Lu Yi felt that even if he didn''t need anything else, the average cultivator of the peak of foundation establishment couldn''t catch up with him, right?


    too strong!


    Lu Yi was deeply shocked.


    As if he got a new toy, Lu Yi stepped on the white clouds and played in the air so much that he forgot to practice.


    At this moment, the voice of Donggong Mingyue came from outside the door: "Junior brother! Senior sister is here to find you!"


    Lu Yi just landed.


    He calmed down his excitement, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Outside the door, Donggong Mingyue was wearing a white dress and stood at the door with her hands on her hips, looking at Lu Yi: "Junior Brother, let''s have a try!"


    Lu Yiman asked in his head, "What?"

 Chapter 63： 2 Sister is arrogant

    Lu Yi thought that Donggong Mingyue was looking for him for something, but unexpectedly, he wanted to compete with him?


    Lu Yi''s face was a little weird: "Second Senior Sister, why did you suddenly think of competing with me?"


    Donggong Mingyue said with a smile: "Look, I am the strongest in the realm of Qi training in the inner sect. Usually, I can only find senior brothers and sisters who have established foundations, but now you are also so powerful, we are also in the realm of Qi training, and we can learn from each other. The effect is definitely better than the experience with Senior Brother and Senior Sister Zhuji.¡±


    Lu Yi heard the words, and it makes sense to think about it. He hasn''t even tried to publish the task of sparring with the second senior sister.


    Mainly because he didn''t know how strong his second senior sister was before. If he couldn''t beat him, he wouldn''t be able to complete the mission and there would be no reward.


    Now that I know the strength of the second senior sister, it should be no problem to complete the task, right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi thought to himself: "I want to defeat the second senior sister."


    ¡¾Task¡¿:


    Defeat Donggong Mingyue (Progress: 0/1)


    Reward: Breitling Milk*5, the mood of a ray of thunder.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi glanced at it and felt happy.


    This reward is so rich. You must know that the most rewarding task for him is the task with Senior Brother Jiang Fan, and it is only a drop of a hundred years of spiritual milk.


    But for defeating the second senior sister who is also on the tenth level of Qi practice, the reward is actually a full 5 drops of Breitling Spiritual Milk. This is not enough, there is even a ray of thunder!


    Lu Yi thought of his previous guesses, and sure enough, the reward of the task has a lot to do with the object of the task.


    Lu Yi accepted the task silently, and then smiled: "Since the second sister said so, let''s learn from each other."


    Seeing Lu Yi agree, Donggong Mingyue said with a smile, "Okay, let''s find a place where no one else is."


    Donggong Mingyue was still very familiar with Lingluofeng, and soon led Lu Yi to find a deserted land.


    "Just here." Donggong Mingyue looked around and nodded with satisfaction.


    Of course Lu Yi had no opinion.


    The two stood opposite each other, and a delicate purple long sword appeared in Donggong Mingyue''s hand. Looking at Lu Yi, he chuckled: "Junior brother, please don''t let senior sister. Learn from each other, and only under pressure can you make progress."


    Lu Yi also showed the Green Spirit Sword in his hand, and said with a chuckle, "Junior Brother will go all out."


    Only then did Donggong Mingyue smile with satisfaction, and then the spiritual energy flowed, strands of purple thunder arcs appeared around her body, and her originally light purple eyes became a bit deeper.


    The originally pretty and lovely Second Senior Sister had a tinge of glamour.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised when he felt the violent power around Donggong Mingyue''s body.


    The power of thunder?


    Because he has already realized the sword intent, Lu Yi can naturally feel it. The power of thunder around Donggong Mingyue is not the artistic conception of thunder, but more like the power of thunder that Donggong Mingyue has mastered.


    Supernatural powers? Innate Thunder Spirit Body!


    Lu Yi thought of Donggong Mingyue''s physique, and sighed in his heart, as expected of a congenital spirit body, it has the magical power to directly control Thunder, no wonder it is so powerful.


    Donggong Mingyue was bathed in the thunder, her deep purple eyes were agile, and she said, "Junior brother be careful, senior sister is here."


    The next moment, there was a bang, the thunder shook, and Donggong Mingyue''s body disappeared in place, and there was only one after another of fine thunder beating on the wasteland.


    Lu Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly, the spirit energy circulated around his body, and the incomparably powerful sword intent rose up, and strands of sword clouds escaped from the Qingling Sword.


    The next moment, Lu Yi waved his sword sideways, and the sword cloud spread, rushing towards Donggong Mingyue who had just appeared there.


    Donggong Mingyue felt the fierceness of Jianyun, and with a clear drink, there were also purple thunder lights flowing on the long sword, and three thunder swords were cut out.


    Boom!


    Thunder Sword Qi greeted Jian Yun.


    boom!


    Under the roar, thunder light and sword clouds spread in all directions, purple and white aftermath spread in a circle, the weeds on the wasteland fell one after another, and the gravel was blown away in the strong wind.


    Under the aftermath, Donggong Mingyue''s body took a few steps backwards, and looked at Lu Yi in surprise: "Junior Brother, is this the sword intent you understood? What a powerful sword intent!"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, sword intent surged all over his body, and said, "Since the second senior sister asked me to do my best, then junior brother naturally has to use some real means."


    "Humph! Senior Sister won''t let you!"


    Donggong Mingyue snorted softly, and disappeared again as a thunder light.


    Lu Yi smiled and also greeted him.


    Boom boom boom!


    On the barren ground, the roar continued to sound, and the figures of the two turned into two streams of light, one white and one purple, constantly interlaced.


    Donggong Mingyue''s comprehension is obviously also extremely powerful. The techniques she cultivates are all of the thunder system, and with her innate thunder spirit body, it is enough to have a strong boosting effect.


    Coupled with the high-quality aura cultivated by her innate thunder spirit body, and the body refining technique that Peak Master Ling Luo asked her to practice.


    Donggong Mingyue can be said to be impeccable in all aspects, almost the limit of the tenth level of Qi practice.


    Lu Yi does not have a congenital thunder spirit body, but his skills are more profound than those of Donggong Mingyue.


    Donggong Mingyue is in the realm of returning to the realm, and the techniques and techniques used by Lu Yi are already the limit of the realm of returning to the real, and there is no way to continue to improve.


    To improve it again, it has to be lv7.


    In addition, Lu Yi''s sword intent is also extremely powerful, and even the power of thunder in the face of the innate thunder spirit body is not in vain.


    The battle between the two continued for a long time, and the entire wasteland was full of sword marks, and the ground was full of cracks.


    After another collision, Donggong Mingyue did not rush up, but looked at Lu Yi angrily, and said, "Junior brother, you lied!"


    Lu Yi was stunned, and looked at Donggong Mingyue with some doubts: "Second Senior Sister, what did I lie to you?"


    Donggong Mingyue puffed up her face and said, "Didn''t you say that when you hit the trial list, you did your best? Then now you are using conventional methods, and you still haven''t taken out your trump cards, right? Why are you still so strong? ?"


    When Lu Yi heard this, he immediately thought of what he said yesterday, and he seemed to have said it.


    He coughed dryly and said with a chuckle: "Second Senior Sister doesn''t know something, Junior Brother felt a little bit last night, and his sword intent has improved, so his strength has also improved slightly."


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    She stared at Lu Yi blankly with purple eyes, a bit like a delicate and lovely puppet.


    "Junior brother, your sword intent has improved again?!"


    What''s up with this little brother? The Sword Intent that others can''t understand, he will not say it once he realizes it. How can he improve the Sword Intent so easily?


    Lu Yi smiled humbly: "Good luck, yesterday''s battle on the trial tower gave me a little insight. UU reading "


    Donggong Mingyue: "¡­"


    She has fought so many times in the trial tower, but she has not learned how many times?


    Seeing that Donggong Mingyue was silent, Lu Yi asked, "Second Senior Sister, are you still here?"


    Donggong Mingyue came back to her senses, gritted her teeth, and refused to admit defeat: "Come!"


    Saying that, she continued to rush towards Lu Yi.


    The battle between the two continued, and Donggong Mingyue naturally found that Lu Yi was extremely proficient in techniques and exercises.


    Even if Lu Yi is only practicing the eighth level of Qi, Donggong Mingyue doesn''t think his aura is weaker than hers.


    This made Donggong Mingyue amazed in her heart: Little Junior Brother is really amazing, obviously his cultivation level is lower than mine.


    As the battle continued, Donggong Mingyue realized that he was wrong, that his spiritual energy had been exhausted, and Lu Yi still had spiritual energy fluctuations.


    Although Lu Yi''s aura was also very weak, it still surpassed Donggong Mingyue.


    Donggong Mingyue wanted to run the spell again, but found that even the aura of running the spell was gone.


    She bent over, put her hands on her knees, gasped for breath, and was so tired that she was almost stupid.


    Lu Yi next to him asked with some concern, "Second Senior Sister, are you alright?"


    He also consumed a lot of spiritual energy. It has to be said that the strength of his second senior sister is still very strong.


    When Donggong Mingyue heard this, her body froze, she forced herself to stand up straight, and panted, "Humph! How far is this, this? Ben... Miss Ben is not tired!"


    Looking at Dong Gong Mingyue''s trembling body, Lu Yi''s mouth twitched.


    Is this second sister of your own still arrogant?


    He walked over, took out a piece of clothing and put it on the ground, then sat on the clothes himself, and said with a smile: "I''m tired, then I''m going to sit down and rest first. Second senior sister, would you like to accompany my junior brother?"

 Chapter 64： Qi practice 10 layers

    When Donggong Mingyue heard the words, her eyes wandered: "Since it is the request of the junior brother, I, the senior sister, will naturally not refuse."


    Saying that, she couldn''t wait to sit next to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi could see that after Donggong Mingyue sat down, her pretty face was visibly relaxed.


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue''s cute appearance, he said with a half-smile, "Second Senior Sister, why do I feel your body is shaking a little."


    Donggong Mingyue froze again, a ruddy look appeared on her pretty face, her eyes widened and she said, "Junior Brother must have read it wrong!"


    Seeing that Donggong Mingyue looked a little embarrassed, Lu Yi stopped teasing her, and just smiled: "By the way, junior brother didn''t say that he was practicing cooking some time ago. Recently, there have been some small achievements. Senior sister, you can try it."


    Saying that, Lu Yi flipped his hand, and a porcelain basin appeared in his hand. The milky white soup was rippling in the porcelain basin.


    It is Tiger Bone Lingshen Soup.


    During this time, Lu Yi has upgraded the Tiger Bone Spirit Ginseng Soup to level 4.


    The tiger bone ginseng soup of lv4 is very different from the original in terms of the utilization rate of materials and the taste.


    Lu Yi has been using this level of tiger bone ginseng soup with the perfect Huang Mingdan to practice the Jade Body Art. The Jade Body Art can be regarded as a small achievement, reaching the lv2 level.


    I have to say that the Jade Body Art is extremely difficult. You must know that the lv4 Tiger Bone Spirit Ginseng Soup in the Qi training realm plus the perfect body refining medicinal pills, such body refining resources can be considered extremely luxurious.


    Not to mention that Lu Yi also has a task panel to assist in his training, which has increased the training speed many times. Even so, he has only cultivated the Jade Body Art to level 2.


    It''s no wonder that it takes decades for ordinary qi cultivators to cultivate the Jade Body Art to the highest level.


    However, the improvement brought by the Jade Body Art is naturally great. Lu Yi''s physical body has been improved by about three times compared with the previous one. This is an improvement brought about by various aspects, and the defense ability has also been greatly improved.


    Lu Yi has been tested, and ordinary soldiers have no way to hurt his body.


    This made Lu Yi feel that the resources he consumed were not in vain.


    Anyway, the resources themselves are not lacking, and the materials can be taken from the resource hall at any time.


    Donggong Mingyue looked at the milky white soup in Lu Yi''s hand, widened her eyes, swallowed her saliva unsatisfactorily, and asked, "This... is this the recipe you obtained from the qi training spiritual food, Junior Brother?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Well, this spiritual food is called Tiger Bone Spirit Ginseng Soup, which can assist in body refining. Second Senior Sister, you can try it."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Donggong Mingyue''s eyes lit up, picked up the spoon, and took a sip of the soup.


    Delicious!


    Donggong Mingyue''s first feeling was the pleasure from her taste buds, and then she felt the aura surging in her body, and the warm current slowly emanating from her limbs.


    Donggong Mingyue clearly felt the mild and powerful medicinal effect contained in this soup.


    "This spiritual food...the effect is so good?!" Donggong Mingyue''s eyes widened and she was stunned, then she couldn''t hold back and took another sip.


    After that, she looked at Lu Yi and said, "Junior brother, is this the spiritual food soup you made after practicing cooking for the past few days?! Yulanxuan''s spiritual food in the realm of qi training is not as good as yours."


    Lu Yi smiled and said: "Yeah, during this period of practice, I found that I also have a little talent in spiritual food cooking."


    Donggong Mingyue: "??"


    Is this a little talent? What is that great talent?


    Donggong Mingyue thought silently about life.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi smiled and said, "Second Senior Sister, drink it while it''s hot, it won''t taste so good when it''s cold."


    Seeing Lu Yi say this, Donggong Mingyue ignored the shock in her heart and focused all her attention on the tiger bone ginseng soup.


    She took the porcelain bowl and started drinking it. She quickly finished a large bowl of tiger bone and ginseng soup, and spit out her pink tongue to lick the milky white soup around her lips.


    At this time, Donggong Mingyue noticed that Lu Yi had been looking at her, her pretty face turned red, and her eyes wandered a little embarrassedly: "I, I did it because of you, junior brother, that I drank so fast! Yes! Senior sister''s love and recognition for junior brother!"


    Lu Yi touted with a smile: "Second Senior Sister is really the best Senior Sister!"


    Donggong Mingyue nodded with satisfaction: "Hmph, it''s good to know."


    Speaking of which, Donggong Mingyue paused and said, "But... Junior Brother''s soup is really excellent."


    Lu Yi smiled: "If senior sister needs it, junior brother will do it for you every day from now on."


    "Really, really?!" Donggong Mingyue''s eyes widened, looking at Lu Yi in surprise.


    Lu Yi glanced at the completed tasks displayed on the panel, and said: "Of course it is true, it is just right, we can learn from each other once a day, and each other can make progress."


    Donggong Mingyue also nodded, and smiled happily: "Junior brother is so good!"


    Sure enough, junior brother is really a good junior brother. This spiritual food can definitely be sold for a lot of money in Yulan Xuan, and he is willing to make it for her every day, and he is willing to accompany her to learn from each other every day.


    Donggong Mingyue was very moved, and the younger brother was gentle and considerate, which was really nice.


    In the future, you must treat your brother well! Whoever dares to bully him is bullying himself!


    Donggong Mingyue made up his mind.


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue staying in the same place, not knowing what to think, Lu Yi said, "Senior sister, while the medicine is just working, should you go back to practice?"


    Donggong Mingyue finally came back to her senses, she nodded again and again: "Well then, junior brother, I will come to you tomorrow!"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Okay After speaking, Donggong Mingyue got up. After a short rest, she has recovered a lot, turned into a streamer, and disappeared.


    Seeing that the bright moon in the East Palace was gone, Lu Yi happily returned to his cave.


    From now on, I will have five drops of Centennial Spiritual Milk and a wisp of thunder after sparring with Second Senior Sister every day. It''s really good.


    Lu Yi felt that he had to be nicer to the second sister in the future.


    ...


    Time passed, and five months passed in the blink of an eye.


    Lingluo Peak, in Lu Yi''s cave.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged in the training room, the spiritual energy circulated all over his body, the extremely terrifying aura slowly dissipated, and there were still strands of sharp sword intent and thunders flowing around him.


    At this moment, with a bang, a burst of spiritual pressure escaped from Lu Yi''s body, creating a gust of wind in the training room.


    The gust of wind slowly dissipated, and Lu Yi opened his eyes, and a deep aura flashed in his eyes.


    After the aura disappeared, Lu Yi raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a surprised smile.


    "Finally at the tenth level of Qi practice!"


    He felt the completely liquefied spiritual energy in his lower dantian and showed a satisfied smile.


    During the past five months, Lu Yi has been practicing hard every day.


    In the daytime, he and Donggong Mingyue routinely discussed with each other, and then practiced Baiyun swordsmanship, because Baiyun footwork has reached the limit, but there is no need to continue to practice.


    In addition to the Baiyun Sword Technique, there are also the Jade Body Art, the Forgetting Dust Technique, the Breathing Technique, and the Baiyun Qi Qi Jue, all of which Lu Yi practiced one by one.


    After more than a month, Lu Yi raised his cultivation to the ninth level of Qi training, and after another three months or so, Lu Yi finally raised his cultivation to the tenth level of Qi training.


    This cultivation speed can be regarded as extremely fast.


    In addition to the improvement in cultivation, Lu Yi also made a huge improvement in other aspects.

 Chapter 65： close

    Just a few days ago, after Lu Yi''s hard work, his Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Qi Jue finally surpassed level 9 and reached the limit level.


    The ultimate level of Baiyun Swordsmanship and Baiyun Qi Jue are just like Baiyun Footwork, as if they have been transformed into natural supernatural powers.


    The power of the White Cloud Swordsmanship has been greatly improved, and the aura consumed is even less than before.


    And Baiyun Qijue seemed to turn into breath, even if Lu Yi didn''t run the exercise deliberately, it would run on its own, but the speed of cultivation was faster when he didn''t run the exercise deliberately.


    Not only that, Lu Yi''s aura is completely liquefied at the moment, and the quality of the aura is not weaker than that of a foundation-building cultivator. In terms of quantity, Lu Yi even thinks that ordinary low-level foundation-building cultivators may not be comparable to him.


    In addition, after Lu Yi''s unremitting efforts, the technique of forgetting the dust finally reached the lv7 level.


    In order to practice the technique of forgetting the dust, he specially went to catch hares and raised them in the cave.


    After feeding them carrots, Lu used the technique of forgetting the dust to make them forget that they had already eaten them, and then watched them continue looking for food.


    So these rabbits are white and fat, very cute.


    Not only is it cute, but the meat is also plump and tastes pretty good.


    The training difficulty of the breath-holding technique is lower than that of the dust-forgetting technique. Lu Yi has already cultivated to level 8, and his ability to hold his breath has become extremely strong.


    The specific effect, Lu Yi has not tried, but he estimates it should not be too bad.


    In addition, the tiger bone and ginseng soup has reached the level of lv8. Even the Yunshen dew, which takes time to brew, has reached the level of lv5 with Lu Yi''s efforts.


    The effect of lv8''s tiger bone and ginseng soup is very good, and with the perfect Huang Mingdan, Lu Yi''s Jade Body Art training progress has been greatly improved, reaching the realm of returning to the truth, which is the lv6 level.


    At this level, the Jade Body Art has become extremely terrifying, and all aspects such as strength, defense, speed, and recovery ability have been greatly improved.


    Lu Yi tried the low-grade magic weapon that Lao Lu gave him. Without strong spiritual energy, even the low-grade magic weapon could not cut through his skin and break his defense.


    You know, this is a magic weapon!


    This is only lv6 level. If he cultivates to the limit level, Lu Yi is a little suspicious, maybe even the best magic weapon can''t break his defense.


    In this case, it is estimated that there are not many cultivators who can break his defense, right?


    And his spiritual power is also improving rapidly under the warm support of the lv5-level Yunshenlu and the top-grade magic tool Herring Pei, but it is still very difficult to express his spiritual power. Lu Yi only feels energy for the time being. Stronger than before.


    It can be said that in the past five months, Lu Yi''s harvest has been huge.


    The only thing that makes Lu Yi regret is that he originally thought that Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang was out of the customs, the two would have more time to get along with each other, the relationship could be further improved, and he could complete the task faster. I was sent out to do a sect mission, and I haven''t come back yet.


    The progress of the mission remains largely unchanged.


    Lu Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    Ten layers of Qi practice, and then it''s time to think about breaking the limit.


    I don''t know how many Heavenly Dao restrictions he can break with his current situation?


    At this moment, Lu Yi heard a familiar voice from outside the door: "Junior Brother! I''m here!"


    Lu Yi smiled, his body suddenly disappeared in place, he came to the door of the cave, and opened the door of the cave.


    Outside the door, Donggong Mingyue stood pretty and looked at Lu Yi with a smile.


    Then, the smile on her face froze, her eyes widened, and she said in surprise, "This breath... Junior Brother, you have broken through to the tenth level of Qi practice!?"


    The spiritual energy of breaking through the realm hadn''t completely subsided, and Lu Yi didn''t even think about concealing it. He smiled and nodded: "Well, I was lucky enough to break through."


    Donggong Mingyue looked like hell: "In just five months, you have even broken the two bottlenecks of the eighth level of Qi training and the ninth level of Qi training... This is not a fluke, is it?!"


    She leaned in front of Lu Yi, looked at Lu Yi with her light purple eyes, and said, "To be honest, I doubt that you are some kind of immortal body, this speed is faster than that of Miss Ben! "


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Second Senior Sister, stop joking, I''m only sixteen years old now, and I have just practiced the tenth level of Qi. How can I compare with you, Senior Sister?"


    When Donggong Mingyue heard this, she smiled proudly: "That''s still better than this young lady. But... Junior Brother, you are not bad either."


    Lu Yi knew a little about the character of his second senior sister, so if she complimented her a little, she would **** her tail.


    He smiled and said, "Second Senior Sister, do you want to learn from each other?"


    To Lu Yi''s surprise, Donggong Mingyue shook his head and said, "Forget it today, I''m here to tell you something."


    Lu Yi asked in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes were shining, her hands were on her hips with a proud face, and she raised her head and said, "Hum~ I feel that the way of the day is restricted! I want to retreat and break through!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned, and then looked at Donggong Mingyue with some surprise: "Really? Second Senior Sister, congratulations."


    Think about it too, Donggong Mingyue has been on the tenth floor of Qi practice for about three years, and the polishing should be almost the same.


    Donggong Mingyue said proudly: "Humph! Don''t even look at who this lady is?"


    Then she looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile: "This is also thanks to my younger brother''s tiger bone ginseng soup and Yunshen dew. Senior sister''s body training and spiritual power can be improved so quickly... If it wasn''t for my younger brother~www.novelhall. com~Senior sister estimates that it will take about half a year before you can perceive the limit of the limit of heaven."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Second Senior Sister, why be polite, we are Senior Sisters and Brothers."


    When Donggong Mingyue saw Lu Yiwen smiling, she felt that her junior and junior brothers were really good.


    She smiled and said: "When this young lady breaks through the limit and becomes the direct disciple of the peak master, I will cover you."


    "Second Senior Sister is invincible!" Lu Yi laughed happily.


    At this time, Lu Yi thought of something and said, "By the way, I have had some insights on the tiger bone ginseng soup and Yunshen dew in the past two days. I just got the better tiger bone ginseng soup and Yun Shenlu, when breaking through the limit, senior sister may use it. Just give it to senior sister."


    Donggong Mingyue heard the words, her eyes lit up, and she said with some surprise: "I''ve improved again? Junior brother is awesome!"


    She hugged Lu Yi happily and felt happy for Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi suddenly felt a wisp of fragrance coming from his nostrils, and there was a soft touch.


    He didn''t respond for a while and was stunned.


    My second senior sister has never been so close to me.


    At this time, Donggong Mingyue had already taken a few steps away, her eyes wandering: "Just, just now, it was Senior Sister''s encouragement to Junior Brother! Junior Brother has to cheer up."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Looking at Donggong Mingyue''s performance, why does it feel like a textbook arrogant?


    Second Senior Sister won''t really fall in love with him, will she?


    Lu Yi thought about it, after all, he is excellent, and it is understandable for the second sister to fall in love with him.


    Then Lu Yi thought of another thing.


    In other words, I haven''t released the task of making the second sister fall in love with him.


    Looking at the talents of the second senior sister, the quest reward should not be too bad, right?

 Chapter 66： sect mission

    This world is not like the previous life. It is normal for a cultivator to have several Taoist companions. As long as both parties are in love with each other, it will be fine.


    What''s more, isn''t the second senior sister cute?


    Lu Yi silently said to himself: "Let the second senior sister fall in love with me."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Sister Donggong Mingyue fell in love with me


    Rewards: The artistic conception of 40% thunder, the golden elixir technique "Thousand Thunder Curse", the middle-grade treasure, the purple thunder crown.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    This quest reward... How come it is much less than when Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang was at the beginning?


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, and then thought that Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang''s cultivation was much stronger than Senior Sister Donggong Mingyue''s.


    It is estimated that this also has a small impact.


    Lu Yi accepted the task, glanced at it, and found that the task was in an unfinished state, and suddenly he was a little disappointed.


    It turns out that the second senior sister really didn''t fall in love with him?


    It seems to be one of the three major illusions in life. Fortunately, he didn''t say it just now, otherwise I would be very embarrassed.


    Lu Yi no longer struggled with this issue. Even if the second senior sister didn''t fall in love with him, she was really good to him. If others cared about him, of course he would also care about others.


    He coughed dryly and said solemnly: "Senior sister, next time you do this, I will think you are in love with me."


    When Donggong Mingyue heard the words, her pretty face flushed, and she jumped up and said, "Junior brother, what are you talking about?! Ben, Miss Ben didn''t fall in love with you!"


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue jumping, Lu Yi smiled and stopped teasing her. He took out lv6 tiger bone ginseng soup and lv4 Yunshen soup, handed them to Donggong Mingyue, and said with a smile, "Senior sister, junior brother It¡¯s just a joke. This is spiritual food and spiritual wine, you have to shut it down and focus on breaking through the limits of heaven.¡±


    Donggong Mingyue glared at Lu Yi angrily, then nodded slightly, and took the spirit wine and spirit food.


    She looked at Lu Yi, patted her chest, and said, "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, with Senior Sister''s talent, you will definitely break through! No problem."


    Lu Yi nodded and said cheerfully, "Second Senior Sister is the most powerful."


    Donggong Mingyue smiled happily: "Then senior sister will go back first. You must practice hard!"


    Saying that, Donggong Mingyue turned into a streamer and disappeared.


    Lu Yi looked at the direction where Donggong Mingyue disappeared, and shook his head slightly, feeling a little helpless. I don''t know how long it will take Second Senior Sister to retreat?


    It seems that there will be no learning tasks in a short period of time.


    The Breitling Spirit milk that I had obtained from the discussion with Senior Brother Jiang Fan has long been used up. During this period of time, the Breitling Spirit Milk used for training was obtained from the trial tower mission every month. Yes, after Lu Yi''s test, the mission of the trial tower was obtained. You can brush once a month, which is a fixed source of spiritual milk.


    In addition to this, the second senior sister got the experience every day.


    And after he breaks through to the tenth level of Qi training, he needs to consume more resources. The Breitling Spiritual Milk rewarded by the trial tower task may not be enough, and the remaining Breitling Spiritual Milk in his hand does not know how long it will last.


    It seems that I have to consider looking for a senior brother or a senior sister to learn from.


    Just when Lu Yi was thinking, he suddenly felt two breaths approaching quickly.


    He turned his head to look and saw two figures appear in the forest and landed in front of Lu Yi.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Yi was stunned, and then said in surprise, "Senior Jiang Fan, Senior Brother Bai Yulong? Why did you two come to me?"


    During the past five months, Lu Yi would occasionally go to gather with Jiang Fan and a few others, as if it were a rest and relaxation between the ascetic practices.


    It''s just that in normal times, they won''t disturb Lu Yi''s cultivation by going to Lingluo Peak, and they also need to cultivate themselves.


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "Of course there is something. Junior Brother Lu Yi, have you done your sect mission this year?"


    Bai Yulong shook the folding fan lightly and said with a smile: "It''s the end of the year, and our two sect tasks have not been completed, so I thought about doing it together, and then I thought that you might not have done it, so I came to find you. ."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi suddenly thought: "It''s the end of the year again?"


    In fact, Lu Yi didn''t go out of the sect very much on weekdays. When he was in the outer sect, he would only go out when the sect had a mission.


    Of course, Lu Yi didn''t do the sect mission this year. After all, he has no shortage of resources, and he does not need to obtain resources by completing the sect mission.


    In the same way, Jiang Fan joined Youshui Peak. It is said that he is deeply loved by a Nascent Soul elder, and has the intention of accepting him as a direct disciple. There is also no shortage of resources for practicing Qi realm.


    Bai Yulong has the great grandfather of the Jindan realm, and the resources of the Qi realm, and he does not need to travel more by himself.


    The three of them are the same, and they have never done a sect mission this year.


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "If that''s the case, let''s do it."


    Coincidentally, after the second senior sister retreated, he was thinking about how to get more resources, and just went to see the sect mission and see what rewards.


    "That''s the best, the three of you are together, and there is someone to take care of." Jiang Fan smiled.


    Bai Yulong said with a smile: "That''s true, then let''s go to the office to have a look."


    The three of them went down the mountain.


    When the three Lu Yi were brought into the inner door by Dugufang, they went to the office for registration. This was the second time they came to the office.


    As soon as they came to the office square, many monks looked over.


    Brothers and sisters greeted each other with a smile.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Lu Yi."


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, it''s such a coincidence that you actually came to the office today?"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi is here to accept the sect mission?"


    "¡­"


    Facing the enthusiastic brothers and sisters from the same sect, Lu Yi responded with a smile In the past few months, Lu Yi has always been ranked first in the qi training test list of the trial tower. , even the elders knew him.


    Lu Yi is considered to have completed the achievement of brushing his face in the door.


    After finally entering the door, Bai Yulong sighed, "Junior Brother Lu Yi has become famous in our Baiyun Sect now, I''m really envious."


    Jiang Fan smiled: "Junior Brother Lu''s talent is here, don''t think about it."


    Jiang Fan wanted to persuade Lu Yi to keep a low profile and keep some trump cards for himself, but when Lu Yi told him that he didn''t use all his strength to climb the trial tower, Jiang Fan didn''t want to talk anymore.


    What can I say to the monster?


    Bai Yulong''s expression stiffened when he heard Jiang Fan''s words, and he glared at Jiang Fan: "You''re just unpleasant!"


    The three laughed and came to the mission area.


    This is a huge hall, and many inner disciples go in and out to accept tasks.


    Generally speaking, if a disciple without resources can only get resources by accepting tasks and going out to work hard, not like Lu Yi and the others, who only accept routine sect tasks at the end of the year.


    There are rows of counters in the hall, all of which are areas where tasks are accepted.


    The three of Lu Yi found a counter with fewer people to line up, and it wasn''t long before it was their turn.


    Behind the counter is a middle-aged cultivator. He glanced at Lu Yi and the others, and quickly set his eyes on Lu Yi.


    He was a little surprised: "Is it Junior Brother Lu Yi?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I have seen senior brother."


    The middle-aged cultivator immediately said enthusiastically, "Junior Brother Lu wants to take on a mission? Do you have any requirements? Senior brother will search carefully for you."


    Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitching.


    How can others be so enthusiastic about taking on tasks?

 Chapter 67： fairy

    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Then it''s troublesome brother, we''re going to look at the tasks around the tenth level of Qi training."


    Although Lu Yi thinks that his strength is not bad, he doesn''t plan to take up the task of foundation building. Anyway, he can cultivate safely, and he has no shortage of resources. Why fight for this?


    Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan are both practicing the tenth level of Qi training. Based on Lu Yi''s perception, Jiang Fan estimates that it will take a long time to break through. Bai Yulong is slightly worse, but it is fast.


    They were all young, not yet twenty.


    At such an age, breaking through to the realm of foundation building, the talent is considered to be the upper level in the White Cloud Sect.


    The three Baiyun Sect disciples who practiced the tenth level of Qi practice would have no problem taking the task of practicing the tenth level of Qi.


    "Are there any specific requirements for the task?" The middle-aged monk rummaged through the task booklet.


    The three Lu Yi looked at each other, and they had already discussed this issue on the way here.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Don''t be too far from the White Cloud Sect, don''t collect the task of collecting genius treasures."


    After all, they are cultivators in the realm of qi training. They don''t have a sword to fly, and they are not fast. If they are too far, they will waste too much time going back and forth.


    As for the collection task, this kind of task is not very dangerous, but it is too troublesome. For some things, you have to go to various places to find it.


    For the three people on the tenth floor of Qi practice, time is money.


    The middle-aged cultivator nodded slightly, looked around, and quickly smiled: "There is a task that is suitable for you. Mohe country sent a request for help, and their country has recently appeared in the tenth level of Qi training, and needs a sect monk. Go handle it, Junior Brother Lu Yi, what do you think of this task?"


    "Evil cultivator of the tenth level of Qi practice?"


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong next to him.


    Jiang Fan asked, "Brother, what is the origin of this evil cultivator?"


    This is also the question Lu Yi wanted to ask. He didn''t want to see other strong people behind.


    The middle-aged cultivator flipped through the task booklet and said, "There is no origin, the national master of Mohe is also a cultivator of the tenth level of Qi practice. Before asking for help, he had a battle with the evil cultivator. It was only recently that the evil cultivator started committing crimes again, and the state teacher of Mohe Kingdom was still injured, and there was no monk who could check and balance the evil cultivator, so the monarch of Mohe Kingdom asked our Baiyun Sect for help. That evil cultivator should have obtained the evil power occasionally. The monk, nothing special."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and the others were relieved. They were lucky enough to obtain evil powers, and there were indeed many monks who entered the evil way.


    Some people who were originally ordinary people suddenly gained power, and their mentality became unbalanced. In addition, they were practicing evil arts, which had a great impact on themselves, and could easily become a disaster.


    Every year, the Baiyun Sect has many similar tasks, and Lu Yi encountered it when he was in the outer door.


    "In that case, let''s do this task." Lu Yi smiled.


    "That''s fine, I''ll leave this task to you." The middle-aged cultivator said with a smile, "Take out the token and I''ll register it for you."


    The three of Lu Yi took out the token and registered it for the middle-aged monk.


    Soon after the registration was completed, the three of Lu Yi accepted the task and left the office.


    After leaving the affairs hall, the three came to the spirit beast hall in the inner door, and each borrowed a one-horned spirit horse in the realm of qi training.


    As a Qi training cultivator, you cannot fly in the sky, and your means of transportation can only be a beast in the Qi training realm.


    After the preparations were done, the three of them rode the spirit horse and went out of the inner gate along the mountain road to the mountain peak area of ??the outer gate.


    Lu Yi originally planned to go back to see Lao Lu and his mother.


    But he thought about it, he might as well wait for the mission to come back, and then go to see them again. It was almost the New Year at that time, and it was time to spend the New Year at home.


    The three of them left Baiyunzong directly, riding a one-horned spirit horse, galloping towards Mohe Kingdom.


    As a fierce beast in the realm of qi training, the one-horned spirit horse is naturally not comparable to ordinary horses, and it is enough to travel thousands of miles a day.


    Qingzhou is extremely huge. There are dozens of large and small kingdoms in the area under the jurisdiction of Baiyunzong. Mohe Kingdom is not too far away, but it is also tens of thousands of kilometers away.


    The three of Lu Yi rode a one-horned spirit horse, stopped and walked, and it took a week to arrive at Mohe Country.


    ...


    The Mohe Kingdom is surrounded by tall city walls, the city gates are heavily guarded, and the people entering and leaving have to be checked by soldiers.


    The commander of the national capital defending the city was named Qi Ming, a big man with a full face and a beard.


    He stood on the city wall at the moment, looked at the people lining up below, pouted, and said, "There''s not much oil and water recently."


    The adjutant on the side glanced at the many people in ragged clothes below, and shook his head: "Master Qi, you also know that this year''s drought, the harvest is not good, and disaster victims are constantly in various places. Otherwise, it will be too difficult to want oil and water.¡±


    Qi Ming snorted coldly, very dissatisfied: "What do these cheap bones do when they come to the country without money?"


    At this moment, he looked up and saw billowing loess rising in the wilderness in the distance. As a martial arts master, his eyesight was naturally not weak.


    In front of the loess, I saw three young men in white robes, riding a strange beast with a unicorn and approaching quickly.


    That strange beast made Qi Ming, a martial arts master, tremble with fear, but what frightened Qi Ming most was the white robes that the three young men wore.


    That is the inner disciple''s clothes of Xianzong Baiyunzong!


    Qi Ming''s face changed, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and he said quickly, "Quick! Quick! Get ready to meet the Immortal Master of the White Cloud Sect! If something goes wrong, I will peel your skins alive. !"


    Many of the defending troops heard it, and their expressions suddenly changed, and they stood up nervously.


    When the people who entered the city heard the immortal master coming, they all had their faces in awe, and they all moved out of the way, daring not to block the city gate.


    Qi Ming stood at the door with his adjutant and several officials of the defending army, with a solemn expression on his face.


    The three of Lu Yi rode a one-horned spirit horse and came outside the city wall of Mohe Kingdom, and naturally they also saw the defending army.


    Lu Yi was not surprised by this.


    In the kingdom under the jurisdiction of the White Cloud Sect, the status of the disciples from the White Cloud Sect has always been very high, even when he was an outer disciple, he was deeply respected.


    Now, as an inner disciple, he must be even more revered.


    Lu Yi also felt the eyes of the people on the roadside, there were curiosity, awe, worship, and fear, all kinds.


    For mortals, cultivators are out of reach.


    Mysterious, majestic, powerful and intimidating.


    Lu Yi glanced at the ragged people and raised his eyebrows, it seems that this year has been bad outside.


    After all, they are not immortals. The environment of these countries is similar to ancient times. A little natural disaster is enough to kill many mortals.


    Life has always been fragile.


    When Lu Yi sighed, Qi Ming and the others had already bent over and saluted, Qi Ming said loudly, "Welcome the arrival of the Immortal Master of the White Cloud Sect!"


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, glanced at him, and said with a smile, "Let''s go in."


    "Yes!" Qi Ming didn''t dare to say more, and quickly gave way, and the others naturally followed.


    The three of Lu Yi rode a one-horned spirit horse and entered the city gate.

 Chapter 68： Difficult for mortals

    Entering the city gate, Lu Yi found that there were different scenes inside the city wall and outside the city wall.


    The outside of the city wall is very desolate, but the inside of the city wall is unexpectedly prosperous.


    The sound of hawkers hawking along the street is endless, and there are exquisite shops on both sides of the street, including cloth shops, rouge gouache shops, **** shops, jewelry shops and so on.


    There were also a lot of pedestrians on the street. When they saw the strange spirit horses with one horn, they all changed their faces and moved out of the way.


    This horse is not an ordinary horse at first glance, can a person be an ordinary person?


    Bai Yulong rode on a one-horned spirit horse, smiling all over his face, and said with a bit of ecstasy: "Tsk tsk tsk, the mortal city is different from our mountain gate, and it is much more prosperous."


    Even Jiang Fan nodded slightly and did not refute. Although the Baiyun Sect had a very beautiful scenery, they were all monks and must be cold.


    At this moment, a strange smile appeared on Bai Yulong''s handsome face, and he said, "By the way, do you want to go to Goulan later? Let me tell you, the girls there speak nicely and are very sensible. The senior and junior sisters in the sect are completely different!"


    Jiang Fan was stunned, a strange look appeared on his ordinary face, and glanced at Bai Yulong: "Have you been to that kind of place yet?"


    Lu Yi also looked at Bai Yulong strangely: "Senior brother Bai Yulong, can''t you see that, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, he actually lingers in the flowers?"


    Bai Yulong felt the strange eyes of Jiang Fan and Lu Yi, blushed, and said, "What''s the matter? I''m not cultivating the exercises that need to maintain a boy''s body! Why can''t I go?"


    As he said that, he squinted and despised the two of them: "Look at the two of you, aren''t you still a boy?"


    Jiang Fan smiled casually and said, "What happened to the boy? How can a person who cultivates immortals have so many worldly desires?"


    No, I do have quite a few worldly desires...


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, but he had awakened his golden finger anyway, not to mention finding a fairy or a saint, why should he find some beautiful young lady?


    For example, my second senior sister, and senior sister Liu Ningshuang.


    Otherwise, this shouldn''t embarrass the seniors of the transmigrators?


    Lu Yi said solemnly, "I think Brother Jiang Fan is right."


    Jiang Fan chuckled: "Look, even Junior Brother Lu said that."


    The corners of Bai Yulong''s mouth twitched, and a folding fan said, "Humph! You two really don''t know what bliss on earth is!"


    Jiang Fan curled his lips noncommittally, while Lu Yi was a little curious.


    So what is bliss on earth?


    He wanted to ask Senior Brother Bai Yulong for advice, but when he thought about his grand goal, he still shook his head.


    No, how could I be so useless!


    The three talked all the way, along the main road, and soon came to the location of the palace.


    When the defenders outside the palace saw Lu Yi and the three, their pupils shrank.


    A middle-aged man who looked like an officer trotted over and said respectfully, "The three Immortal Masters, but the Immortal Master of the White Cloud Sect?"


    Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile: "Well, we are entrusted by the sect to help the monarch of Mohe Kingdom."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man hurriedly said respectfully: "The king has instructed that if the Immortal Master of the White Cloud Sect arrives, he will bring all the Immortal Masters to see him! Please come with me!"


    The three of Lu Yi rode a spirit horse, entered the palace, followed the middle-aged man, and soon came to a large hall.


    There were several people standing at the entrance of the hall, led by a middle-aged man in a bright yellow robe, next to a gray-haired old man with a slightly pale face, and a few others.


    Lu Yi glanced over and understood that the middle-aged man was the monarch of Mohe Kingdom.


    The gray-haired old man''s breath was also at the tenth level, but his breath was a little weak, and it looked like he was injured.


    It should be the national teacher of Mohe Kingdom.


    Of the other few people, two had cultivation and were also in the realm of qi training, and their level was not very high. There were also a few young people who seemed to be princes or the like.


    When the monarch of Mohe Kingdom saw Lu Yi and the three of them coming, he hurriedly brought everyone forward and said, "Moling, I have seen three Baiyunzong Immortal Masters."


    The gray-haired old man also cupped his hands and said, "Li Qing has seen three senior brothers."


    Others also said: "I have seen three immortal masters!"


    The three of Lu Yi dismounted, Lu Yi said with a smile: "The monarch is polite, we are entrusted by the sect to help you deal with evil cultivators."


    And Bai Yulong looked at the gray-haired old man Li Qing in surprise and asked, "You call us senior brother?"


    Li Qing showed a look of nostalgia and said, "When Li Qing was young, he was a disciple of the outer sect of the sect, but because he failed to enter the inner sect, after leaving the sect, after several decades, he joined the Mohe Kingdom. , became the national teacher of Mohe Kingdom. The three senior brothers are all inner disciples, and naturally they are also senior brothers of Li Qing."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and the others were all stunned.


    There is a certain time limit for the outer disciples of Baiyun Sect. When the time limit is up, they cannot break through to the realm of foundation building, and they cannot continue to cultivate in the outer sect.


    These disciples can become the secular spokespersons of the White Cloud Sect, handling some secular affairs for the White Cloud Sect, or they can become handymen disciples of the inner sect and continue to practice.


    There are also some people who will leave Baiyunzong and go out to travel.


    There are not a few Baiyun Sect disciples like Li Qing.


    Lu Yi and the others also smiled when they heard Li Qing''s introduction.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Li Qing." Since they are from the same family, they are naturally closer.


    The King of Mohe Kingdom was relieved when he saw the gentle expressions of Lu Yi and the others, and then smiled: "The three immortal masters should have worked hard all the way. Why don''t you rest for a few days? If you need anything, just tell Xiao Wang."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong''s eyes lit up and smiled, "Of course it''s fine."


    Jiang Fan on the side glanced at Bai Yulong and said, "Don''t listen to him, we are here to carry out a mission, tell us about the situation."


    Bai Yulong froze, glanced at Jiang Fan with some resentment, and then looked at Lu Yi expectantly, hoping that Lu Yi would agree with the words of King Mohe.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Brother Jiang Fan is right, let''s talk about the mission first."


    Seeing that even Lu Yi said so, Bai Yulong said with disappointment: "That''s fine."


    Hearing the words, King Mohe didn''t say much, and said, "Since that''s the case, let''s talk in the hall over there, and let the national master and the three immortal masters talk about the situation in detail."


    Lu Yi nodded, and the three entered the palace of Monarch Mohe.


    A few people sat down, Li Qing looked at Lu Yi, and said, "That''s it, since four months ago, there have been frequent disappearances in the capital. At first, there were very few people missing, and then the murderers became more and more rampant. More and more people are missing. A month ago, we found the evil cultivator through some clues. I fought against the evil cultivator, and in the end, both sides were injured. I am ashamed to say that I am old, and I have not yet been injured. After recovering, the evil cultivator began to commit crimes again, and I was the only one in the whole country who practiced ten levels of Qi, so the monarch had no choice but to ask Baiyunzong for help."


    The three Lu Yi heard the words and looked at each other with anger on their faces.


    Bai Yulong slapped the folding fan and said, "To kidnap people to cultivate, presumably requires flesh and blood to cultivate evil powers. Evil cultivation should be damned."


    Jiang Fan also frowned and glanced at Mo Ling: "It started four months ago... There are not a few people who died, right?"


    Mo Ling smiled wryly and said, "This year''s drought has brought many victims to the capital. It is difficult to count those refugees and beggars, and even if they are missing, it is difficult to detect them. It was only until the thief became more and more presumptuous and stretched his claws to the civilians. We only found clues through clues."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi thought of the refugees at the door and sighed in his heart. Those refugees thought they would be saved when they entered the city. Who would have thought that there were evil cultivators in the city who were addicted to people?


    It''s too hard for mortals.


    At this time, Lu Yi thought of a question, if he rescues himself, can he trigger the task reward?

 Chapter 69： Lu Yis great work

    Thinking of this, Lu Yi said to himself: "I want disaster relief!"


    As Lu Yi muttered to himself, the words on the panel appeared.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Mohe State Disaster Relief


    Rewards are based on the level of relief.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Can you really post a mission?


    Lu Yi was stunned, and then felt a little joy in his heart.


    Looking at the appearance of the victims, Lu Yi was also a little touched. Now that he can help those victims, he can also get rewards.


    Best of both worlds.


    Seeing Lu Yi in a daze, Jiang Fan glanced at him and asked, "Junior Brother Lu, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yi returned to his senses and smiled: "It''s okay."


    He looked at Li Qing and asked, "Do you know where that evil cultivator is now? If we do, we''ll deal with it now."


    For Lu Yi, the evil cultivator at the tenth level of Qi training is not a big problem.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Li Qing hurriedly said: "In the past few days, there have been people missing again in the capital, but perhaps because of the last war, the evil cultivator was a lot more careful, and the missing people are all refugees. It''s just that We also discovered the problem at the first time because of what happened last time, and the investigation of refugees was more stringent."


    "But..." Having said this, Li Qing paused and said, "The exact location of the evil cultivator, we can''t determine it yet. It will take a certain amount of time."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong''s eyes lit up and smiled: "Then you guys determine the location as soon as possible. During this time, we will stay in the capital."


    Seeing Bai Yulong''s happy appearance, Lu Yi felt weird, this guy, doesn''t he think he has time to go to the hook?


    Ashamed to be with him!


    Lu Yi nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then you should confirm the location first. By the way, I have one more thing here."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong looked at Lu Yi in surprise.


    "Junior Brother Lu, is there anything else?" Jiang Fan asked with some doubts.


    That''s all they have to do.


    When Mohe King Mo Ling heard that Lu Yi had something to do, he quickly said seriously, "What''s the matter with Immortal Master? Even though he was instructed, Xiao Wang will do his best to do it for Immortal Master!"


    Lu Yi said with a light smile, "I passed through Mohe Country all the way, and saw many people displaced and disaster victims all over the place. I felt some pity in my heart, and I wanted to ask the monarch to help with disaster relief."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Bai Yulong looked at Lu Yi in amazement: "Relief? Junior Brother Lu... If life and death are impermanent, why do you do it?"


    Jiang Fan was silent, a little surprised to see Lu Yi.


    Even Li Qing and Mo Ling, and even a few people on the side looked at Lu Yi in astonishment.


    They did not expect that what Lu Yi said was actually disaster relief.


    Lu Yi smiled: "It''s true that life and death are impermanent, I can save them this time, but I can''t save them every time. But... Since I have seen it, if I turn a blind eye, I will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable, so I will take it as my own. It''s my personal will."


    The atmosphere was silent, Jiang Fan chuckled lightly: "When you are in the outer door, Junior Brother Lu, you will always consider each other''s feelings when discussing with others. You are like brothers and sisters. I didn''t expect that you would have such a compassionate heart when you meet mortals... Junior Brother Lu is gentle and kind, senior brother. admire."


    Bai Yulong also thought of the discussions about Lu Yi that he heard during the Outer Sect Grand Competition. Looking at Lu Yi, his expression was also a little complicated. He smiled bitterly: "Senior brother is benevolent and righteous.


    Li Qing, Mo Ling and others heard the words and looked at Lu Yi with surprised expressions.


    They understood that the young monk in front of him, who seemed to be the leader of the three, might not be the same as ordinary monks.


    The young princes looked at Lu Yi and hesitated.


    From their point of view, where does the immortal master need to worry about the life and death of a few pariahs?


    However, as princes, it is naturally impossible for them to say such words, and they can only slander in their hearts.


    Lu Yi smiled: "The two senior brothers have won the prize, and I''m just trying to understand my own thoughts."


    With that said, he looked at Mo Ling and said, "Can the monarch agree to my request?"


    "This..." Mo Ling smiled bitterly: "Xiao Wang has been doing disaster relief, but... Mohe is a small country, and the treasury is not rich. Even if you want to help the victims, you are powerless..."


    Facing Mo Ling''s words, Lu Yi was noncommittal. It''s true that Mohe Kingdom is a small country, and it can be seen that there is only one cultivator who has practiced Qi at the tenth level.


    But the domestic capital is so prosperous, and the outer door is completely different. To say that the relief of the victims is powerless, it is not justified.


    With a light smile, he took out a white porcelain bottle and said, "There are three top-grade Qi condensing pills here."


    As soon as Lu Yi finished speaking, the whole room fell silent.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong looked at the porcelain bottle in Lu Yi''s hand in surprise.


    The best gas condensing pill!


    Even if there are people behind both of them, such a medicinal pill is very precious to them!


    Even the two of them were like this, let alone Li Qing and other cultivators.


    After leaving the White Cloud Sect, they were already considered loose cultivators, and they dared not even dream of such a top-quality medicinal pill.


    Li Qing and the others stared at the porcelain bottle in Lu Yi''s hand, their eyes almost popping out.


    Monarch Mohe naturally also understands the preciousness of top-grade medicinal pills. He has no talent for cultivation, but it does not mean that he does not understand the basic situation of monks.


    Monarch Mohe looked at the medicine pill in Lu Yi''s hand, and his breathing was a little short.


    Seeing Monarch Mohe''s expression, Lu Yi pointed to the 11- or 12-year-old boy who was closest to Monarch Mohe, and said with a smile, "This is your child, right? He has a certain talent for cultivation. Qi Condensing Pill should be able to pass the Baiyun Sect''s entrance examination and join the White Cloud Sect."


    "Xian, Xian Shi! Xiao Wang will definitely open the treasury and do his best to relieve disasters!" Monarch Mohe''s face was firm and his eyes were extremely fiery.


    If his descendants can join the Baiyun Sect, they can shelter the Mohe Kingdom for hundreds of years!


    Within a hundred years, Mohe Kingdom will be safe and sound!


    These three medicinal pills are too expensive!


    Lu Yi smiled, UU reading put away the pills and said, "Let me see the results first, my reward is only valid until the end of this mission."


    After all, even if Lu Yi wanted to help those disaster victims, it was impossible for him to stay in Mohe Country all the time.


    What he did was to help within his ability, without affecting his cultivation.


    Monarch Mohe nodded his head: "Relax, Immortal Master! Let Immortal Master see the results in the past few days!"


    Lu Yi smiled: "It''s alright, arrange a place for us to rest, determine the location of Xie Xiu, and then let us know."


    Monarch Mohe said quickly, "Xiao Wang has already prepared a residence for the immortal masters, please come with Xiao Wang."


    Under the leadership of King Mohe, the group came to an elegant palace. King Mohe said, "This is the residence of the three immortal masters. Are the three immortal masters still satisfied?"


    He said this and looked at Lu Yi. He understood that Lu Yi was the one who really made the decision among the three. As long as Lu Yi was fine, the other two would probably be fine.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "It''s not bad here, let''s go here."


    Monarch Mohe breathed a sigh of relief, and then quickly said: "The three immortal masters have a good rest, and Xiao Wang has to prepare for disaster relief, so I will excuse you."


    Lu Yi nodded, and Monarch Mohe took Li Qing and the others away in a hurry, leaving only Lu Yi and the three in the hall.


    After the Mohe King and a few people left, Bai Yulong said with a sad face: "Junior Brother Lu! You are confused! That''s a top-grade Qi Condensing Pill! You, you, how could you just give it to the monarch of that small country?! He counts. what!?"


    Even Jiang Fan''s expression was tangled, and he smiled bitterly: "Junior Brother Lu, even if you are kind-hearted, your handwriting... is too big. Those are three top-grade Qi Condensing Pills!"

 Chapter 70： backing

    Seeing Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan''s distressed appearance, Lu Yi felt helpless.


    The worst thing in his hand is the top-grade Qi Condensation Pill...


    These top-grade Qi Condensation Pills were taken from the Resource Hall in order to conceal others, and they were counted as his cultivation resources.


    Of course, Lu Yi is now cultivating with the Breitling Spirit Milk. Even if he still has the perfect qi condensing pill in his hand, he doesn''t use it much, let alone the top-grade qi condensing pill, which is completely used for accumulating dust.


    He smiled and said, "I still have some of the best condensing qi pills in my hand. The two brothers also know that I am the registered disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, and there is no shortage of such pills. This time, it is also for the purpose of making that King Mohe. Work hard."


    "Junior brother is too kind-hearted." Bai Yulong could only sigh again and again.


    "The words have already been said, so there is nothing else to do." Jiang Fan also smiled helplessly.


    Then the three of them each found a room in the palace as their temporary residence.


    ...


    Mo Ling took Li Qing and the others back to the hall in a hurry.


    Mo Ling''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm, he looked at the boy who was still a little childish, and said, "Ming''er, your chance is here! This king will definitely get you the best condensing qi pill! Let you enter White Cloud Sect!"


    Li Qing and the other two Qi cultivators looked envious.


    One of the middle-aged cultivators said, "What is the origin of that Baiyun Sect disciple?! That''s a top-grade Qi Condensing Pill! I''ve never seen it before!"


    "It''s also the first time I''ve seen it. It''s worthy of being a disciple from the White Cloud Sect, and it''s a generous shot."


    Li Qing glanced at the two of them and said, "You think too much, the top-grade Qi Condensing Pill, even in the White Cloud Sect, can only be used by very few people. That senior brother is only a tenth-level Qi practitioner, he is already an inner sect disciple, a top-grade one. He is willing to take out the Qi Condensing Pill as a reward... I am afraid that he is the direct inheritance of a certain Nascent Soul Elder."


    These words made Mo Ling and others startled, and the two Qi cultivators were completely shocked.


    "The direct disciple of the great cultivator of Yuanying!?"


    "That inner disciple actually has such a background??"


    Mo Ling''s eyes flickered, and he became more determined, and called directly: "Come on!"


    A **** walked in, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty."


    "Open the national treasury! Disaster relief!" Having said this, Mo Ling paused: "Then the daily expenses in the palace will be halved! This is the case, including this king. In addition, notify the dark guards, clean up the huge greed, and scrape Greed for money!"


    The **** froze in place, with a confused expression on his face: "King, Your Majesty?"


    "Didn''t hear?!" Mo Ling looked at the **** faintly.


    Cold sweat broke out on the eunuch''s forehead: "Yes! Yes!"


    "Go ahead, if something goes wrong in this matter, this king will punish your nine clans!" Mo Ling said slowly.


    The eunuch''s face was pale, and he nodded again and again: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty! The servant will do it well!"


    Seeing the **** leave, Mo Ling was still a little worried, and said, "Tomorrow''s meeting, I am afraid that this king will have to talk to Baiguan about this..."


    Having said that, he looked at Mo Ling and said with a smile: "Guo Shi, regarding the evil cultivator, you still need more supervision, and disaster relief, I''m afraid you also need to pay attention to it. After the matter is completed, this king is willing to serve The last top-grade Qi Condensing Pill helped the national teacher build the foundation!"


    Li Qing''s eyes flashed and he showed a smile: "Since the king has ordered, then he will definitely pay attention."


    Li Qing is already at the pinnacle of qi training. He can''t get high-level foundation building pills, and he has no confidence in building foundations. If there is a top-quality Qi condensing pill to polish the foundation, even low-level foundation building pills Dan, he also has some hope of building a foundation.


    ...


    At night, Lu Yi was cultivating in the room when there was a knock on the door, and Bai Yulong''s voice sounded: "Junior Brother Lu! Junior Brother Lu!"


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, and a deep spiritual light flashed in his eyes.


    He came to the door, opened the door, and saw Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan were there.


    Bai Yulong held a folding fan and changed into a gorgeous robe, which looked very coquettish.


    Jiang Fan next to him was dressed in black and looked normal.


    Seeing the two at the door, Lu Yi asked with some doubts, "Two senior brothers, what''s the matter?"


    Bai Yulong smiled and said: "Hey, it''s rare to come to the world, go out for a walk at night!"


    Seeing Bai Yulong''s eagerness to try, the corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he kind of understood where this guy wanted to go shopping.


    Lu Yi looked at Jiang Fan next to him, and Jiang Fan smiled: "It''s rare to come out and travel to the vulgar is also a kind of cultivation, what''s more, the possibility of the evil cultivator committing crimes at night is more likely, if we go out for a walk, maybe we can Get lucky."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi thought about it, he practiced every day, and it was not bad to go out occasionally, so Lu Yi did not refuse.


    Lu Yi changed out of Bai Yunzong''s inner door clothes, put on a white suit, and followed Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan out.


    There is no curfew in Mohe at night, the shops on both sides of the street are brightly lit, and the streets are full of pedestrians, which is very lively.


    Lu Yi only goes to the sect once a year, and not every sect mission will come to the city. This is the second time Lu Yi has entered the mundane city, and it is a little happy to walk around.


    The three walked all the way along the street, and soon came to a beautiful high-rise building with particularly gorgeous lights.


    At the entrance of the high-rise building, there is a young lady with a sweet smile and a charming smile. She is attracting guests. Bai Yulong''s eyes suddenly lit up and she said, "Go in and play?"


    Jiang Fan shook his head: "Go ahead."


    Lu Yi glanced at the young lady in the distance, and shook his head: "I''m not going either."


    Compared with his second senior sister and senior sister Liu Ningshuang, it is completely one heaven and one underground. Lu Yi''s current aesthetics are all supported by the second senior sister. Seeing these young sisters with snow-white skin, **** and charming, there is no fluctuation in her heart.


    The corners of Bai Yulong''s mouth twitched, then he coughed dryly and suggested, "How about we split up? Maybe there is a greater chance of encountering that evil cultivator."


    Lu Yi and Jiang Fan squinted at Bai Yulong, but they both agreed.


    Bai Yulong happily ran into the hook bar Lu Yi and Jiang Fan looked at each other, smiled, and then continued shopping.


    Soon they left the most prosperous area, and the lights here were dimmed a lot. Occasionally, ragged homeless and beggars could be seen sitting on the ground by the roadside.


    Their expressions were numb and lifeless.


    At this moment, Lu Yi saw a few people in ragged clothes moving quickly, and he heard the voices of these people.


    "Quick! I heard that someone in the palace is serving porridge!"


    "People in the palace can cook porridge? How is it possible? Their food would rather rot than give us a little."


    "Why is it impossible, not far away, there is even a prince supervising! I heard that the immortal master came to the capital, and the immortal master took pity on us refugees, so he ordered the king to serve porridge!"


    "...Someone is really cooking porridge?"


    One by one the refugees looked at each other.


    "That''s still fake?!"


    "The Immortal Master is merciful!"


    "Quick! Come and have a look! My son has been hungry for two days! I must get a bowl!"


    The refugees left one by one, and Jiang Fan on the side looked at Lu Yi on the side, and said with a chuckle, "Junior brother has a kind heart, these people are probably very grateful to you."


    Lu Yi smiled: "I didn''t want them to thank me, just to satisfy my heart."


    After all, he has experienced a peaceful past life and encountered natural and man-made disasters in his last life. Lu Yi will always donate to the best of his ability.


    Seeing the victims in this life, I can do something within my power.


    Of course, the task rewards are also very fragrant.


    It seems that the temptation of the top-grade Qi Condensing Pill is still very large.


    Lu Yi expressed that he was very satisfied, and then just waited for the task to be completed.

 ~： Testimonials

    It''s on sale tomorrow.


    Counting the time, it has been four years since the author Jun ignorantly stepped into the field of online writing. I have to say that time flies by quickly.


    In four years, from a new author to a veteran, the author Jun is also rich in experience (laughs).


    I still remember that when I first planned to write about hunting, it was entirely because of the shortage of books at the time, and I couldn¡¯t find a good book, so I wanted to write one myself, and I was very happy to write it.


    Perhaps for a newcomer, the results of hunting are so good that the author swells up. When writing the luck line, the author thinks that he can surpass hunting. In fact, the luck line is really good. It''s not much different, but after it was put on the shelves, the chasing collapse was severe, and it failed to meet the author''s psychological expectations. In addition, the contract incident that was so noisy at the time, the author''s mentality was out of balance, and he was a very irresponsible eunuch.


    Since then, the author has rested for a long time, and gradually lost the fun of writing books at the beginning, lost his original intention, became impatient, and eunuchs continued to write several books.


    Here, many of the friends who came from hunting with the author were disappointed, although I don''t know how many fans who hunted at the beginning can see this testimonial (laughs).


    Here, I have to apologize to many people.


    The author is sorry for those friends who have always liked the author since hunting, and let you down.


    I''m sorry to the friends who have been chasing the fate line at the beginning. Although the author has prepared for a long time, the outline and settings have more than 100,000 words, but the author did not take the responsibility to finish the story well.


    I''m also sorry for the little friends who have been reading new books again and again, because the author''s irresponsibility has disappointed you again and again.


    The author wants to try to get back to the original intention, write stories that he likes, and write stories that can make him feel happy and make readers happy.


    The most important thing is that the author can guarantee that this game of immortality will not be a eunuch, and will definitely finish it well.


    emmm... the above words should be regarded as the author''s hypocrisy.


    Writing the book for four years, ups and downs, I feel.


    The following are the update rules for new books after they are released:


    Because of the character limit of the new book, it will definitely explode after it is on the shelves.


    Because the rules of the starting point are now very important, the number of chapters will not increase, there are two chapters a day, and each chapter is about 5,000 words, which is 10,000 words per day.


    If you add more updates, you will add one chapter for every 200 monthly tickets, which is 5,000 words.


    If you give a reward... The friends who know the author should know that the author does not recommend giving a reward. I am grateful for supporting the genuine author. This is a recognition of the author''s work~


    If there is really a reward, the leader of the alliance will add a chapter, which is also 5,000 words.


    Three chapters will be updated on the day of the launch, which is about 15,000 to 20,000 words. After that, the update will be stable every day.


    For the update time, the update time of the new book period is still used for the time being. If the update is delayed, the author will notify the author in advance~


    That''s it, thank you to the friends who are still reading, the reality is not easy, I hope this book can bring you happiness~


    In this way, the author is satisfied.

 Chapter 71： evil repair

    In the next few days, Lu Yi and Jiang Fan usually practiced in the palace, and they would go out at night to try their luck to see if they would encounter the evil cultivator.


    But unfortunately, I have never encountered that evil cultivator.


    As for Bai Yulong, these few days can be said to be reluctant to think about Shu, lingering in various hooks in the capital.


    Lu Yi expressed his contempt, although he also had a little envy in his heart.


    Similarly, disaster relief work is in full swing.


    From the next day, corrupt officials in the capital of Mohe had their homes searched, and all their property was used for disaster relief. For a time, the officials in the capital shivered, fearing that they would be copied on their heads one day.


    And various orders were also issued from the palace, all of which were for disaster relief.


    There are legends about the immortal master taking pity on the victims among the refugees, and Lu Yi can hear it even when he goes out shopping.


    In this regard, Lu Yi was also a little satisfied.


    ...


    Soon, eight days passed.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Yi was cultivating in the room, and suddenly a breath fell in the palace, and a female voice sounded: "Friend Lu Yi, Daoist Jiang Fan! We found the trace of that evil cultivator!"


    Lu Yimeng opened his eyes, a stream of light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, Lu Yi''s body disappeared in place, and the door was opened at some point.


    In the palace courtyard, a middle-aged woman was anxious. Her name was Qin Fang. She was one of the two other Qi-training cultivators that Lu Yi had met before, besides Li Qing.


    Judging from her age, she was already quite young, and her talent was average. Like another middle-aged cultivator, she acquired the Immortal Cultivation Technique by chance and became a loose cultivator.


    Just when Qin Fang was anxious, Lu Yi''s body suddenly appeared in place, as if it had been there before, he said, "Where is the person?"


    Qin Fang was so frightened that her heart almost stopped.


    When did fellow Daoist Lu come here? ! How could she not feel it at all?


    Don''t you know that scaring people can scare people to death?


    Qin Fang hurriedly said, "Located in the north of the city, Master Li has already passed by!"


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. In the past few days, he and Brother Jiang Fan have visited the capital. The central area of ??the capital is the palace, the east is the most prosperous commercial street, the west is the area where officials and wealthy businessmen live, and the south is where ordinary people live. In the area of ????the city, and the north of the city is an area where some people from the bottom live, there are many gangs, and it is very chaotic.


    When Lu Yi and Jiang Fan went in, there were gangsters who saw that they were well dressed and wanted to steal their money...


    Just as Qin Fang was talking, Jiang Fan also came out. With a serious expression on his ordinary face, he said, "Junior Brother Lu, shall we go?"


    Lu Yi nodded and said, "By the way, what about Senior Brother Bai Yulong?"


    Jiang Fan''s mouth twitched: "I went to him just now, and it''s still in Goulan. Goulan is not far from the north of the city, so I''ll drop by."


    Lu Yi rubbed his forehead with a speechless expression: "Take him too."


    Jiang Fan nodded.


    Lu Yi looked at Qin Fang and said, "Fellow Daoist Qin, go first, we''ll be there soon."


    Qin Fang nodded and turned to leave.


    Lu Yi and Jiang Fan immediately turned into streamers and disappeared into the palace.


    Needless to say about Lu Yi''s speed, Jiang Fan''s own talent is also quite good, otherwise it would be impossible to comprehend the foundation-building technique at the tenth level of Qi practice, and the speed is naturally not slow.


    Under the leadership of Jiang Fan, Lu Yi soon came to a hook called Spring Wind Pavilion and found Bai Yulong.


    When Bai Yulong heard that Xie Xiu had appeared, he hurried out of the room, even wearing his clothes while walking, and the two young ladies who followed him out looked resentful, making Lu Yi very embarrassed.


    Jiang Fan on the side looked calm and said, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Wait, wait for my clothes to get dressed!" Bai Yulong shouted while tightening his belt.


    The three walked out the door and moved on the eaves at a very fast speed. Bai Yulong''s speed was a little worse than Jiang Fan and Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi glanced at Bai Yulong and teased: "Senior Brother Bai Yulong, speed up, don''t you hang around the flowers every day these few days, your legs are weak?"


    Bai Yulong''s expression stiffened, and he said unconvincingly, "You two **** are already faster than me, right?! It''s only a few days, what effect will it have on me?"


    Jiang Fan also smiled and said, "Since Bai Yulong''s legs are weak, let''s not wait for him."


    "Don''t you understand human language?!" Bai Yulong''s face darkened.


    Just then, a roar sounded.


    The faces of Lu Yi and the others changed, and they quickly raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice.


    They are already located in the west of the city, and in the distance is a low thatched hut, one of which is torn apart, the aura spreads, and the air waves flow.


    A blood-red streamer rushed out instantly, rushing towards the distance.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Fan''s expression changed: "Is that evil cultivator?! No, he''s going to run!"


    Bai Yulong frowned: "It''s too far, can you catch up? Li Qing couldn''t stop him!"


    They are still a long way from that evil cultivator.


    Just as the two were talking, they saw a white streamer flashing by, and the wind was blowing with a hint of cloud.


    Lu Yi''s body was entangled in the cloud, and within a few breaths, he far surpassed them and rushed towards the blood-colored streamer.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s speed, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong both widened their eyes.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu?! This speed... is too fast??!" Bai Yulong exclaimed.


    Jiang Fan on the side was also shocked: "With such a speed, the average cultivator on the second and third floors of the foundation building is probably not as good as him... No wonder Junior Brother Lu has always been ranked first in the Qi training test list."


    ...


    In the distance, Li Qing bleeds from the corner of his mouth, looking at the blood-colored stream in the distance, his face is ugly.


    After the last time, the evil cultivator became a lot more alert. He was noticed not long after he came, and his injuries were not healed, so he could not stop the evil cultivator.


    "Damn, he''s going to run away!" The middle-aged man next to him was lying on the ground, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and got up with difficulty.


    At this moment, they saw Lu Yi flashing past with white clouds wrapped around him, chasing towards the blood-colored streamer, much faster than the blood-color streamer.


    Li Qing: "???"


    Middle-aged man: "???"


    The two stared blankly at Lu Yi''s disappearance and fell silent.


    They looked at each other, a little bewildered in their eyes.


    The middle-aged man said with some uncertainty: "...I seem to have seen Daoyou Lu just now? Is that Daoyou Lu?"


    Li Qing also had a look of disbelief: "Okay, it seems so? It''s Senior Brother Lu Yi. But...how can he be so fast?! I have met a few seniors in the Foundation Establishment realm, and they seem to be not as fast as him."


    The middle-aged man was shocked: "Fellow Daoist Lu, it seems that you have only practiced the tenth level of Qi?! This speed is even faster than that of the Foundation Establishment cultivator?! How is it possible??"


    The two looked at each other, and then Li Qing said, "Come and have a look!"


    The two immediately ran in the direction of the blood-colored streamer.


    Ahead, Lu Yi turned the Baiyun Footwork to the limit of the True Realm. When he only had the eighth level of Qi training, he was already able to compare the speed with the monks on the third level of Foundation Establishment. Now Lu Yi''s cultivation has reached that level. Ten layers of Qi practice, one can imagine how fast he is now.


    The speed of the blood-colored streamer was not very fast, just the speed of the ordinary tenth level of Qi training, and with Lu Yi''s speed, the distance between the two was shortened visibly to the naked eye.


    Soon, Lu Yi surpassed that evil cultivator and landed on a low shed, blocking his way.


    Lu Yi looked at Xie Xiu, who was a middle-aged man in a black night suit.


    His expression was ruthless, blood light flashed faintly in his eyes, and his body exuded a strong smell of blood.


    Seeing Lu Yi standing in front of him, Xie Xiu''s expression changed and he stopped.


    He stared at Lu Yi, his voice hoarse: "Who are you?! It''s none of your business, right?"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Inner disciple of Baiyun Sect, who came to kill you."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Xie Xiu''s face changed, and then he said nothing, blood mist spurted out of his body, his breath soared, and he fled in the other direction.


    However, even if this evil cultivator seems to have used evil methods, and the speed has greatly increased, in Lu Yi''s eyes, it is still nothing more than that.


    He took a step forward, his body disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already beside the evil cultivator.


    A Qingling Sword appeared in his hand, the long sword was swiped at random, and a sword light flashed past, and the body of the evil cultivator was immediately divided into two parts, blood spurted out, and the two corpses fell heavily on the dirty ground. .


    Lu Yi looked at the corpse on the ground and was sure that there was no breath, so he nodded.


    The task is completed, is it easy?


    Not only the sect mission, Lu Yi naturally issued a mission to himself after accepting the sect mission.


    Task¡¿


    The evil cultivator to kill the capital of Mohe has been completed


    Reward: 2 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    This reward is quite generous compared to ordinary tasks. After all, the opponent is just an ordinary tenth-layer evil cultivator.


    Even Lu Yi''s monthly mission in the trial tower can only be obtained by defeating the foundation-building cultivator.


    Lu Yi was delighted to receive the reward and put the reward in the space ring.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi checked the corpse and took out a space ring from the corpse.


    He checked the space ring, and there were only a few bottles of middle-grade Qi condensing pills, and a few bottles of medicinal pills with a pungent smell, which were estimated to be poison or the like.


    In addition, there are some blood-colored crystals.


    This blood-colored crystal contains a tyrannical and rich spiritual energy, it is estimated that this evil cultivator used evil methods to create something.


    For ordinary monks, this blood-colored crystal is stronger than spirit stones and ordinary medicinal pills.


    But to Lu Yi, it was of no use.


    Lu Yi intends to destroy this thing. Judging from the previous practice of this evil cultivator kidnapping people, these blood-colored crystals may be forged by those who have disappeared.


    A bit of a conscience.


    Lu Yi felt that it would be more appropriate to destroy it.


    In addition to these, this evil cultivator only has a few low-grade spirit stones, which can be said to be very poor.


    Lu Yi was speechless, he had never seen such a poor tenth-level qi practitioner.


    Fortunately, there are mission rewards.


    As soon as Lu Yi checked the space ring, he felt a few breaths coming from behind him.


    He turned his head and saw that Li Qing and the middle-aged cultivator were rushing towards this side. In the distance, Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and Qin Fang were also rushing here.


    Li Qing and the middle-aged monk came to Lu Yi, they glanced at the corpse on the ground, and Tong Kong shrank, showing shock.


    Li Qing bowed his hands to Lu Yi, and said with a trace of awe in his eyes: "Senior Brother Lu Yi''s strength is amazing, that Xie Xiu''s strength is not weak, and he actually failed to block your sword!"


    When he came over from a distance, Li Qing saw Lu Yi beheading the evil cultivator with one sword.


    You must know that the strength of this evil cultivator is even stronger than that of Li Qing!


    The middle-aged cultivator next to him also looked in awe. Lu Yi was only practicing the tenth level of Qi, and his strength was so terrifying.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi is worthy of being a disciple of the White Cloud Sect, and I admire him."


    Lu Yi smiled, glanced at the corpse on the ground, and said, "Junior Brother Li, look carefully to see if it is this evil cultivator."


    Li Qing nodded and carefully inspected the evil cultivator''s body with the middle-aged monk.


    Afterwards, Li Qing came to Lu Yi, nodded and said, "It''s this one!"


    Lu Yi smiled: "In this way, the task is completed."


    Lu Yi complained in his heart that the task was really time-consuming. I waited here for eight days, it took a week when I came, and it took another week to go back. It took more than half a month to go back and forth.


    Li Qing said with a smile, "This is thanks to Senior Brother Lu."


    While the three of them were communicating, Qin Fang, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong also came over.


    Seeing the corpse on the ground, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong both breathed a sigh of relief.


    If this evil cultivator runs away, I don''t know how long it will take to meet him again.


    For them, it takes a lot of time to wait.


    Of course, Lu Yi doubted that Bai Yulong would be happy even if he stayed a little longer.


    After all, he can continue to visit Goulan.


    After several people confirmed that it was this evil cultivator, they returned to the palace.


    ...


    Mohe Country, a deep mountain hundreds of kilometers away from the capital.


    There is a huge cave in the deep mountain, and in the center of the cave is a huge blood pool.


    At this time, the blood pond burst open, and a middle-aged man with a cold face rushed out, his expression was gloomy and angry, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Damn it! My blood puppet!


    It doesn''t matter if you are a disciple of the White Cloud Sect, it''s just a matter of practicing Qi! "


    There was crazy killing intent in his eyes, blood flowed, and the blood pool in front of him boiled even more.


    ...


    The next morning, at the gate of the capital city.


    The king of Mohe Kingdom, Mo Ling, as well as several princes and ministers, as well as Li Qing and others are all at the gate of the city at the moment, sending Lu Yi and the three away. The officer who greeted them before was not there. Lu Yi understood that it seemed that he had been beheaded for corruption.


    After the task was completed, Lu Yi and the others naturally planned to return to the sect to practice.


    Mo Ling looked at Lu Yi and said gratefully, "Thank you to the three immortal masters for bringing that evil cultivator to justice!"


    Lu Yi smiled: "This is what we should do."


    Then, he glanced at Mo Ling and said, "As for disaster relief, you have done a good job these days."


    With that said, a porcelain vase appeared in Lu Yi''s hand and threw the vase to Mo Ling.


    "This is a reward. I will make persistent efforts in the future. Next time I come here, if I see the people of Mohe country live and work in peace, the reward will be better than this."


    These days, Monarch Mohe has done a pretty good job of disaster relief, and Lu Yi can see that the number of refugees has decreased a lot.


    And he really has to go back to the sect, so he can''t stay here for a mission.


    Mo Ling hurriedly took the porcelain bottle, and when he heard Lu Yi''s words, his eyes were full of surprises.


    Is it better than three top-grade Qi condensing pills? ! What is that good stuff?


    He nodded quickly, and said with a firm face: "Xiao Wang must be kind to the people! Let them live a good life!"


    Lu Yi nodded and said goodbye to Li Qing and the others. Then, he rode on a one-horned spirit horse with Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong and turned to leave.


    On the way, Bai Yulong reluctantly turned his head and glanced at Guodu, and sighed, "Oh, it''s a pity that those girls are gone. I don''t know when the next time I''ll see you."


    Jiang Fan glanced at Bai Yulong and said with a chuckle, "If you don''t want to give up, you can stay, and Junior Brother Lu and I will just go back."


    Bai Yulong''s face turned straight, and he said, "The girl is just making adjustments. Climbing the Immortal Path is the right path for me and other monks! I, Bai Yulong, will definitely become a powerful monk in the Jindan or even Nascent Soul realm in the future!"


    Lu Yi glanced at it, but did not despise Bai Yulong, but looked at his own panel.


    After the disaster relief mission was completed, he planned to see what the reward was.


    Task¡¿


    Mohe National Disaster Relief Completed


    Rewards are based on the level of relief.


    Rewards: Tiancai Dibao Glazed Jade, Tiancai Dibao Golden Bluestone, 20 drops of Millennium Spirit Milk.


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    Lu Yi looked at the reward on the panel and was a little surprised.


    The rewards are generous.


    Just spent three top-grade Qi condensing pills, and actually exchanged so many good things, this business made blood.


    Glazed jade and lapis lazuli are both rare heaven and earth treasures, which can be used as the main material of treasures, and can also be smelted into instruments to improve the level of instruments.


    However, this requires refining techniques. Lu Yi knows nothing about refining techniques. This material can be taken to the refining elders in the sect to help them create treasures.


    As for the Millennium Spiritual Milk, needless to say, there are 20 drops, adding up, the quantity of Lu Yi''s Millennium Spiritual Milk exceeds 50 drops.


    Lu Yi has been using the Breitling Spiritual Milk to practice until now. As his cultivation level improves, the demand for the Breitling Spiritual Milk is also greater. If this goes on, perhaps the Breitling Spiritual Milk is not enough, and he has to use the Millennium Spiritual Milk to practice.


    Not only that, the real preciousness of Breitling milk is not for cultivation, but for improving talent.


    Lu Yi used Breitling milk to cultivate and improved his cultivation talent a lot, but now he can no longer improve his talent with Breitling milk, and it has reached a limit.


    Perhaps, using the thousand-year-old spiritual milk to cultivate and continue to improve the talent is the right way.


    The rest of the Breitling milk can be used by Lao Lu and my mother when I just go back, and they can also improve their talents.


    Lu Yi put all the rewards into the space ring, chatted and laughed with Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan, and moved towards the sect.


    ...


    One day later, late at night.


    The three of Lu Yi settled in a wasteland. Bai Yulong picked up some wood and lit a bonfire. Then, together with Jiang Fan, they were all looking forward to seeing Lu Yi.


    Seeing what the two of them were looking forward to, Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Eat the tiger bone ginseng soup."


    Bai Yulong smiled, full of happiness: "Junior Brother Lu, Senior Brother pointed to your soup and lived! The taste of the soup I drank in the palace these few days is really indescribable."


    Jiang Fan swallowed his saliva in a rare way, nodded and said, "Junior Brother Lu''s cultivation talent is unparalleled in the world. I didn''t expect that even the talent of spiritual food cooking far exceeds that of ordinary people. Guling ginseng soup already has this effect."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Unfortunately, I have mastered this kind of spiritual food recipe now. If there are more, I should be able to cook different spiritual food."


    With that said, Lu Yi went out and took out the tiger bone ginseng soup and handed it to the two of them.


    "This one is already quite good. After all, it can improve the speed of body refining."


    "Bai Yulong is right. My body-refinement exercises have now become small, and my junior brother''s soup has taken a lot of credit." Jiang Fan nodded.


    Lu Yi smiled: "Drink while it''s hot."


    The two of them were also welcome. During this time, Lu Yi also opened a small stove for them from time to time. They were grateful and remembered in their hearts, so they immediately lowered their heads and drank.


    At this moment, Lu Yishou paused and looked to his left.


    That direction is a deep night, with stars shining brightly, and the starlight will illuminate the barren ground very brightly.


    Jiang Fan noticed Lu Yi''s expression, frowned slightly, and said, "Junior Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi''s face slowly condensed, and he said, "Someone is here."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong stopped drinking soup and looked in the direction Lu Yi was looking at.


    At this moment, a tyrannical breath came from a distance, approaching them at a very fast speed.


    That aura was extremely powerful, causing Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong''s complexions to change dramatically, and even Lu Yi frowned.


    What, it''s not so unlucky, is it?


    Go out to do a task and also meet the old man? And looking at this breath, it seems to be evil cultivators, and it may even come from them.


    Jiang Fan shouted, "Run!"


    The three instantly turned into streamers and ran towards the distance.


    However, the speed of the tyrannical breath was much faster than them. In a short period of time, a blood-colored streamer flashed by and landed in front of the three of them.


    The three hurriedly stopped and watched the people who appeared vigilantly.


    It was a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression. He was wearing a blood-colored robe, and his body had a strong **** smell.


    The familiar smell of blood made Lu Yi immediately think of the evil cultivator in the Mohe Kingdom.


    Similar to the **** smell, but more intense.


    Lu Yi was numb all over.


    Didn''t he say that the evil cultivator was an ordinary evil cultivator? !


    What''s the matter with this guy?


    Bai Yulong on the side was pale, and squeezed out a few words from the gap between his teeth: "Peak of Foundation Establishment?!"


    Jiang Fan also frowned, his face ugly: "This guy''s breath is exactly the same as that evil cultivator..."


    The middle-aged man glanced at the three, and his gloomy expression revealed a sneer: "Run? You continue to run?!"


    Bai Yulong opened his mouth and said: "This senior, we are the inner disciples of the Baiyun Sect, the masters and elders are all Jindan, the powerhouse of the Nascent Soul realm, if you do anything to us, our elders will definitely not let you go. of!"


    The middle-aged man said quietly: "What about Baiyun Sect? As long as it is done cleanly, who can know that I did it?"


    Blood flowed all over his body, Qi blocked the space of the three, and slowly said, "Who told you to meddle in your own business? Do you know how difficult it is to make a blood puppet? It took me two hundred and thirty years. You have only made three blood puppets, how dare you kill my blood puppet?!"


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man took a step forward, and his breath became stronger. Jiang Fan''s expression changed, and a talisman appeared in his hand. Seeing this, the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and slowly continued to speak: "Do you know? I know, one less blood puppet, I collect blood essence, and the time to break through the golden core will be delayed for a long time..."


    "Three mere cultivators in the realm of Qi training, how dare I suffer such a loss?! Regardless of whether you are disciples of the White Cloud Sect, today, you will all die!"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man reached out and grabbed the three of them. A blood mist flowed and rushed towards the three of them. Jiang Fan''s face changed, and the talisman in his hand turned into a water curtain to wrap them in .


    boom!


    The blood mist collided with the water curtain, making a roar, and the water curtain fluctuated, but blocked it.


    Jiang Fan opened his mouth and said, "This water curtain talisman won''t hold back for long!"


    Bai Yulong''s face was ugly, and he said, "What should I do?"


    Only Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and his heart was even a little confused.


    He found a very serious problem.


    The cultivator at the pinnacle of foundation building in front of him is supposed to be very strong, but he didn''t feel the aura of threat at all?


    what the hell?


    Is he so strong now? The cultivator at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, can he also fight?


    Lu Yi is a little less confident, he won''t be too inflated, right?

 Chapter 72： 1 Might of the Sword

    ut¡­


    Lu Yi glanced at Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong next to him. To be honest, he didn''t panic at all when he faced the Foundation Establishment cultivator.


    If nothing else, just the Purple Jade Bell and Ling Jade Mirror, this evil cultivator can''t break his defense even if he hits the sky and the earth.


    He is completely invincible.


    What''s more, he still has Bai Yuzhou and Qianli Talisman, even if he can''t beat him, it is impossible for this evil cultivator to leave him.


    The problem is that Senior Brother Jiang Fan and Senior Brother Bai Yulong, it is better not to use these cards in front of them, otherwise it will be difficult to explain.


    Lu Yi thought for a while and said, "Two senior brothers, I have the trump card from the peak master in my hand, which can block this monk. When I block them, you go first."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan shook their heads at the same time.


    "How about that?! Junior Brother Lu, how could we leave you here alone?"


    "Yeah, Junior Brother Lu, you are accompanying us to learn from each other, and you are giving us tiger bone and ginseng soup. You are so good to us, how can we be ungrateful?! No! Absolutely not! How can I, Jiang Fan, be that kind of person?! I also have a few things in my hand that can block this guy for a while!"


    The two had a firm expression and looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was stunned, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    These two brothers are too loyal, aren''t they? But it''s the most convenient thing for me to leave...


    When Lu Yi was about to speak, he heard the middle-aged evil Xiu sneer: "Let''s go? None of you can leave!"


    He flipped his hand, and a blood-colored flag appeared in his hand. The flag fell to the ground, and a thick blood mist appeared, shrouding the four of them, and screams came from the blood mist. Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong were even in the blood mist. Feeling a little dizzy.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong''s expressions changed drastically at the same time.


    "Trapped!"


    "How to do?!"


    The base-building evil cultivator snorted coldly, and even pinched the magic formula in his hand, and there were blood-colored streamers in the blood mist shooting towards the water curtain, landing on the water curtain, and the roar was endless.


    The water curtain continued to vibrate, and it seemed that it would shatter soon.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi felt a little helpless.


    It seems that the two brothers are inconvenient to leave now.


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to kill the evil cultivator in front of me."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the tenth-layer evil cultivator of the foundation building (0/1)


    Reward: True Solution of Basic Formation


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was stunned, but he didn''t expect it to be another immortal cultivation technique?


    The immortal cultivation skills that Lu Yi had acquired before were spiritual food cooking and spiritual wine brewing.


    However, these two skills are relatively small, and the formation method is different. It can be said that it is a very popular and practical kind of immortal cultivation skills.


    Forging magical treasures requires formations, building large formations requires formations, and even some ancient ruins have their own formations. If you want to enter the ruins to obtain treasure resources, you also need to master a certain knowledge of formations.


    It''s a nice reward.


    Lu Yi happily accepted the task.


    "Junior Brother Lu, what time is it, how can you still laugh?" Bai Yulong, who was beside him, looked a little pale. Seeing Lu Yi''s happy expression, he shouted.


    That Xie Xiu glanced at Lu Yi and sneered: "I don''t know whether to live or die!"


    At the same time, his hand added strength again, and the water curtain darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Jiang Fan''s face was icy cold, he took out a talisman again, and said with a voice transmission: "I have a sword talisman of the secluded water in my hand, and its power is at the peak of foundation building. When the water curtain is broken, I will use this talisman, and then run together!"


    Bai Yulong also hurriedly transmitted his voice: "I also have a Storm Talisman at the peak of Foundation Establishment in my hand, which can trap this **** in a short time! Let''s use it together! Junior Brother Lu, you are fast, don''t worry about us, run first. that is!"


    Jiang Fan nodded slightly and said, "Bai Yulong is right!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi chuckled lightly, "Don''t worry about the two brothers, you can keep this talisman, you won''t need it."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan were stunned for a moment, and looked at Lu Yi blankly.


    Lu Yi didn''t answer.


    When he turned his hand, the Azure Spirit Sword appeared in his hand, and a terrifying spiritual energy slowly emerged.


    It just so happens that he has never tried how strong he is with all his strength, so he can try it now.


    The Baiyun Qiqi Jue in the extreme realm started to operate, and the liquefied aura surged in the body like a raging wave, and the spiritual pressure slowly dissipated, causing Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan''s complexions to change dramatically.


    They looked at Lu Yi in disbelief, the hair on his back stood up.


    "What''s with this breath?"


    "Lu, Junior Brother Lu??"


    They couldn''t believe that this terrifying aura actually escaped from Junior Brother Lu in front of him.


    This aura pressure, even if it is not as good as the evil cultivator at the peak of the foundation, it is not far behind.


    Lu Yi didn''t reply, he took a step forward and appeared outside the water curtain in an instant. The long sword in his hand slashed out, and the incomparably sharp sword intent with a strong cloud, shredded the blood mist, and slashed towards the evil cultivator.


    The evil cultivator widened his eyes, his eyes full of astonishment.


    How could a monk with tenth level of Qi practice have such terrifying swordsmanship?


    He even felt the breath of death from that swordsmanship.


    That evil cultivator pinched the technique, the blood-colored flag turned into a streamer, and fell into his hands, and the rich blood light flowed toward the cloud.


    boom!


    The roar sounded, and the terrifying aftermath of aura spread out for hundreds of meters in all directions.


    The cloud qi tore through the blood mist with the momentum of destroying the dry and pulling the rot, and rushed towards the evil cultivator.


    Xie Xiu''s face changed drastically, and his body turned into a **** light and flew into the air, running directly into the distance.


    This cultivator of the tenth level of Qi practice is too evil, is that sword intent? ! And the power of that spell is simply unreasonable!


    Fortunately, this cultivator of the tenth level of Qi can''t fly.


    Xie Xiu breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, the sound of thunder sounded, and out of the corner of his eyes, he saw a flash of thunder, and when he saw Lu Yi stepping on the white cloud, there was thunder circulating around him, and he chased after him at a very fast speed.


    This is impossible!


    !


    The mood of thunder? !


    And why is this Qi cultivator able to fly on clouds? !


    Supernatural powers? ?


    Xie Xiu''s mind is full of question marks, so is he still a qi cultivator? !


    He regretted so much in his heart, knowing that he would not come.


    Seeing that Lu Yi was catching up, Xie Xiu could only growl, waving the blood-colored flag in his hand, and his spiritual energy flowed wildly, trying to resist Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s expression did not change, and there were thunderous rays of light flashing on the Qingling Sword, and the incomparably sharp sword intent also circulated.


    The artistic conception of thunder, the sword intent, the white cloud swordsmanship of the extreme realm, coupled with the high-grade magic weapon, the Qingling Sword, which was fully stimulated, Lu Yi''s blow made the evil cultivator''s scalp numb and his whole body cold.


    A 100-meter white sword light swept across the sky, and there was a trace of thunder on the sword light, and the light illuminated the night sky.


    The sword light instantly shredded the blood mist, swallowed the evil cultivator, and then fell to the ground, slashing a crack of hundreds of meters. There was a thunder arc on the edge of the crack, and the fierce sword intent escaped.


    In the sky, the blood-filled corpse of the middle-aged evil cultivator slowly fell from the sky, the blood-colored flag in his hand also fell to one side, and the aura above was extremely dark.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong, who were not far away, stared blankly at the sword marks on the ground and the corpse of the middle-aged Xie Xiu next to them. The two of them seemed to be petrified.


    The two looked at the figure in the sky with their feet on white clouds and thunder around their bodies, and then looked at each other, their eyes full of disbelief.


    "This is... Junior Brother Lu? Really Junior Brother Lu?" Bai Yulong looked suspicious of life.


    The corners of Jiang Fan''s mouth twitched. Looking at Lu Yi''s back, he was a little unsure: "...It should be?"


    It was difficult for the two of them to understand why Lu Yi was so strong, and it was unreasonable for him to be so strong.


    Lu Yi landed in front of the evil cultivator from the air, let out a sigh of relief, and was a little excited.


    His own strength is still good, the monks at the peak of the foundation establishment were unable to block his sword.


    But soon, Lu Yi calmed down again.


    This evil cultivator looks like an ordinary cultivator, not a genius. He can kill an ordinary base-building peak with one sword. When encountering that kind of genius, he may not be an opponent.


    And... this time, the cultivator who met the peak of Foundation Establishment was completely unexpected.


    If possible, Lu Yi really hopes that his opponent will always be the kind of evil cultivator who practiced the tenth level of Qi before.


    Don''t swell!


    In case of swelling, what should I do if I encounter Jindan cultivator in the future?


    What if you encounter a stronger monk? That''s not the end of it?


    I''m still weak!


    Lu Yi was alert.


    Then he began to rummage through the body of the evil cultivator, and soon found the space ring of the evil cultivator.


    At the same time, Lu Yi also picked up the **** flag.


    At first glance, the blood-colored flag is a magic weapon, its power is not weak, and its level should not be too low. Of course, Lu Yi will not let it go.


    Then Lu Yi looked at Xie Xiu''s space ring.


    The space ring was bigger than his, and there were a lot of things in it. Lu Yi looked around and found a lot of low-grade spirit stones, a lot of blood-colored crystals, and some bottles and jars. It is estimated that it is something like an elixir, and Lu Yi also found a blood-colored token in the corner.


    He took out the token and looked at it, it was engraved with the word blood spirit.


    Lu Yitong Kong shrunk slightly.


    The token of the Blood Spirit Religion?


    Is this evil cultivator from the Blood Spirit Religion? ! No wonder there are so many blood essences.


    The Blood Spirit Religion, like the White Cloud Sect, are both major sects in Qingzhou.


    However, unlike the White Cloud Sect, the Blood Spirit Religion is a ten-to-ten demon sect, and the inner power of the sect is based on devouring blood essence.


    The monks of the Blood Spirit Religion are bloodthirsty and murderous, and the two sides can be said to be in constant friction.


    Lu Yi frowned, his face was not very good-looking.


    The cultivator of the Blood Spirit Sect actually practiced evil arts in an area so close to the White Cloud Sect. He really did not take the White Cloud Sect in his eyes!


    Lu Yi took a deep breath, put away the blood-colored token, and planned to go back and report the situation.


    While Lu Yi was thinking, Bai Yulong''s voice sounded from behind.


    "Junior Brother Lu?"


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, turned his head to look behind him, and saw Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan looking at him in shock.


    Jiang Fan glanced at the corpse on the ground, and said in shock, "Junior Brother Lu, your strength...how can you be so strong?"


    Lu Yi felt helpless.


    So he was afraid of this situation.


    But fortunately, he still has a backhand.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, "Forgetting the Dust" was running.


    Almost in an instant, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong froze for a moment, feeling sleepy, and then they fell asleep.


    Lu Yi picked up the two with one hand and put them back on the one-horned spirit horse. He also got on the horse and led them towards the sect.


    ...


    Early the next morning, in the forest among the mountains.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong woke up leisurely on the one-horned spirit horse, both of them sat up vigilantly and looked around.


    Jiang Fan''s body was full of spiritual energy, and his brows were wrinkled: "What''s going on? Where are we?"


    Lu Yi turned his head and showed a pleasant smile to the two of them: "Two brothers, are you awake?"


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong softened a bit when they saw Lu Yi.


    "Junior Brother Lu? What''s going on? Why did we pass out?" Bai Yulong looked puzzled.


    Lu Yi sighed and said, "Last night we met an evil cultivator at the pinnacle of foundation building. The two brothers were accidentally knocked out. Fortunately, a powerful senior passed by and killed the evil cultivator before we escaped. After a catastrophe, I will take the two brothers to leave the land of right and wrong."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong were stunned for a while, and then they recalled a trace of memory fragments in their minds.


    That was the picture of the middle-aged evil cultivator standing in front of the three of them.


    Lu Yi didn''t forget all the memories of Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find a reason why they fainted out of nowhere.


    Half-truths are more likely to be believed.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong''s expressions changed, Jiang Fan asked, "Then Xie Xiu is dead?!"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    He also took out the space ring: "The senior who passed by was extremely powerful. He killed the evil cultivator with a single sword, and then left. He didn''t take the space ring of the evil cultivator, but I took it."


    Having said that, Lu Yi also took out the blood-colored token and said, "I looked at the space ring of the evil cultivator and found this."


    Seeing the word "Blood Spirit" on the token, Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan''s expressions changed.


    "That evil cultivator is a member of the Blood Spirit Religion?!"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    "Humph! The people of the Blood Spirit Sect are damned! They actually went to the territory of our Baiyun Sect to practice evil arts!" Bai Yulong frowned.


    Jiang Fan also had a bad look on his face.


    Lu Yi opened his mouth and said: "This token, after returning to the inner door, we will report it to the office."


    Bai Yulong said coldly: "Hmph, I didn''t expect that the evil cultivator in Mohe Kingdom turned out to be a disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect. Fortunately, we are lucky in this mission, otherwise there will be an accident."


    Jiang Fan smiled helplessly: "Baiyunzong deals with a lot of evil cultivators every year, and there are basically no problems. That is to say, we are unlucky to encounter this kind of thing."


    Lu Yi and Bai Yulong were speechless, their luck was indeed not very good, and any task they found was actually related to the evil cultivator at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment.


    Just **** mildew.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, go back." Lu Yi shook his head and said.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong also nodded.


    The three continued on their way back.


    ...


    A week later, the three Lu Yi returned to the sect.


    When they were at the outer gate, Lu Yi smiled at Bai Yulong and Jiang Fan: "Two brothers, I plan to go home first, you should go back to the inner gate first."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong sighed, "It''s going to be New Year''s Eve, and I haven''t been home for the New Year for several years."


    Jiang Fan looked far and thought of something, and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi is enviable, and his relatives are in the White Cloud Sect."


    The two said goodbye to Lu Yi and went back to the inner door first.


    Lu Yi, on the other hand, rode a one-horned spirit horse and ran towards Bai Lingfeng.


    Although the Chinese New Year is coming, the immortal cultivators have a different concept of time than ordinary people, and they practice hard all year round, and their personalities are also cooler. There is not much taste of the year on the mountain, only a few red lanterns and other objects are hung up, meaning mean.


    "First Evolution"


    Lu Yi quickly returned to Bai Lingfeng and came to the door.


    There are also red lanterns hanging in front of the house, other than that, it is no different from usual.


    Lu Yi dismounted, knocked on the door, and shouted, "Old Lu, Mom, your son is back!"


    Tatata!


    Lu Yi heard hurried footsteps coming from the door, then the door opened, and Wang Siqi appeared in the door.


    Her face was full of surprises, she hugged Lu Yi and said with a smile, "Yi''er, why are you back?"


    Lu Yi broke free from Wang Siqi''s embrace. He was such an adult. He felt uncomfortable being held by his mother.


    He smiled and said, "I just came back from the sect mission, thinking that it''s just New Year''s Eve, so I''ll come back to celebrate the New Year with mom and you."


    Wang Siqi''s face was full of joy, and she said with a smile: "Zongmen''s tasks are exhausted, are you tired? Come and rest first!"


    Lu Yi entered the courtyard, looked around, and said, "Where''s Old Lu?"


    "There is something in the office. Your father is still busy. He will be back soon."


    "Oh."


    Lu Yi nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Then Wang Siqi asked Lu Yi to go back to the house to rest first, while she asked Bai Lingling to buy some vegetables, intending to make a good table.


    Lu Yi returned to his room. The furnishings of the room were the same as before he left. The room was very clean. Obviously, someone cleaned it every day.


    After leaving for half a year, Lu Yi was still very familiar with him after he came back.


    He went straight to the bed, rested beautifully, and waited for dinner.


    Soon, Lu Gaoyang''s voice sounded in the courtyard: "I''m back... eh? What happy event did Madam have today? Why are you so happy?"


    Wang Siqi''s voice sounded: "Yi''er is back."


    "That kid is back?" Lu Gaoyang''s voice was a little higher, and then Lu Yi heard a knock on the door of the room.


    He got up helplessly, opened the door of the room, and saw Lu Gaoyang standing outside the door.


    He grinned and said, "Old Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Gaoyang''s face darkened: "No big or small... Why did you come back suddenly? Don''t you practice well in the inner sect?"


    "Isn''t this just finishing the sect mission, and it''s New Year''s Eve? I''ll come back to spend it with you."


    Hearing this, Lu Gaoyang also smiled: "It''s rare to come back, it''s time to leave after the New Year."


    At this time, Wang Siqi came over and glared at Lu Gaoyang: "Don''t disturb Yi''er''s rest, he just came back from running around! If you have nothing to do, deal with those treasures."


    With that said, Wang Siqi pulled Lu Gaoyang away.


    Lu Yi looked at the backs of the two of them, feeling warm in his heart, still at home.


    In the evening, Wang Siqi made a large table of dishes.


    Although Lu Yi can make spiritual food by himself now, and the level is not low, he still eats it with relish.


    Wang Siqi and Lu Gaoyang kept looking at Lu Yi, full of smiles.


    Lu Yi was seen with black lines, and said, "Old Lu, Mom, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Wang Siqi said cheerfully, "Your story has spread all over the outer door."


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled: "My business? What do I have to do?"


    "You kid joined Lingluo Peak, became the registered disciple of Lingluo Peak Master, and also ranked first in the Qi practice test list. What are you asking us about such a big thing?" Lu Gaoyang stared at Lu Gaoyang. easy.


    Lu Yi suddenly thought: "So that''s what happened..."


    It''s really not a big deal for him, after all, he''s used to it.


    Lu Gaoyang was speechless, this kid is pretending?


    At this time, Lu Yi smiled and said, "But I really have something to do."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were a little curious.


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy circulated and closed the door, and then the spiritual energy surged, sealing the room and soundproofing it.


    When Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi saw Lu Yi lift weight lightly and use spiritual energy, Tong Kong shrank and looked shocked.


    The use of this spiritual energy is stronger than theirs!


    This is their son!


    The two of them were full of pride and pride, and at the same time, they were even more curious.


    "Yi''er, why are you so cautious?"


    Lu Yi said, "I got a chance when I went out this time."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi looked at each other.


    Lu Gaoyang''s expression became serious: "What chance?"


    "Some Breitling milk."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi suddenly widened their eyes.


    "Breitling milk?!"


    The two were full of surprises, Wang Siqi looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile: "Not bad, Yi Er, your cultivation talent is not outstanding, you can get to this point only with your understanding, and now that you have a hundred years of spiritual milk, your talent can also be improved. , the future will be even more extraordinary!"


    Lu Gaoyang also nodded again and again: "You boy is lucky, you can get Breitling Milk, which is just right for you! But Breitling Milk is precious, don''t say it out, so as not to be missed by others."


    As parents, the two naturally hope that Lu Yi can have better resources.


    Seeing the two talking to themselves, Lu Yi felt helpless. He opened his mouth and said, "I got a lot of Breitling milk this time. I can''t use it all by myself. I plan to give some to Lao Lu and my mother."


    Hearing this, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were stunned.


    The two looked at each other, Lu Gaoyang frowned and said, "Nonsense! Of course, you should use such a precious thing first! It''s business to improve your cultivation talent!"


    No, Breitling Milk has been unable to improve my cultivation talent...


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, and said faintly, "I got almost as much as a small pool of Breitling Milk."


    Lu Gaoyang: "???"


    Wang Siqi: "???"


    The atmosphere was silent, the two of them widened their eyes and looked confused.


    "How much did you say?" Lu Gaoyang asked, wondering if he heard it wrong.


    "A small pond, there are almost a few thousand drops, right?" Lu Yi said.


    To be honest, as long as he is willing to spend time on quest rewards, let alone thousands of drops, tens of thousands of drops can be obtained.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s confirmation, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi took a deep breath.


    "There are so many?!" Wang Siqi was shocked.


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "Even if Breitling Spiritual Milk can improve cultivation talent, it is not unlimited. If it reaches the limit, it would be a bit of a waste to use Breitling Spiritual Milk. If there is no shortage of training resources, Peak Master Lingluo will give me nothing. There are limited cultivation resources. Therefore, it is best to leave some of this Breitling Spiritual Milk for you to use for dual purposes. You are still young, and your cultivation talents have improved. "


    Lu Yi''s words made Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi''s eyes flicker, and they felt a little moved.


    If it is possible, who wants to waste two hundred years in the realm of foundation building and die?


    Now that there is such an opportunity, the two are naturally moved.


    Wang Siqi was still a little worried, and said, "Yi Er, did you really get so much Breitling milk? You''re not lying to us, are you?"


    Lu Yi looked serious: "Am I that kind of person? Mom, have you seen me lie to you?"


    Wang Siqi thought about it carefully Lu Yi was obedient and sensible since he was a child, and he really didn''t let them worry about it.


    Wang Siqi and Lu Gaoyang looked at each other, and then Lu Gaoyang smiled and said, "If that''s the case, then the two of us won''t be polite to you."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "How can parents and children be polite?"


    So, he took out the remaining Centennial Milk and gave it to Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, and told them not to say it.


    Of course, Lu Yi didn''t need to remind him about this. There was so much Breitling milk, such a precious thing, that it was impossible for the two of them to say it.


    Lu Yi was also very happy when he saw the two put away the Breitling milk.


    With the task panel, it should be easy for Lu Yi to become an immortal in the future. He doesn''t want to see his relatives die.


    Even if the world is invincible and immortal, what''s the point of being alone?


    Lu Yi will naturally not give up the people he is close to.

 Chapter 73： Peak Lords Sermon

    Now Lu Yi can only give the Centennial Spiritual Milk. When he has more Millennium Spiritual Milk, then he will give Lao Lu and his mother the Millennium Spiritual Milk to improve their cultivation talents a little bit, plus other heavenly and earthly treasures. , presumably making them immortal should not be a problem.


    Lu Yi was satisfied, and chatted with Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi about something else.


    After chatting until late at night, Lu Yi returned to his room and began to practice.


    After giving the Centennial Spiritual Milk to Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, Lu Yi planned to use the Millennium Spiritual Milk to practice.


    This is Lu Yi''s first time practicing with the Millennium Spirit Milk, and he is still a little excited.


    He flipped his hand, a porcelain bottle appeared in his hand, opened the porcelain bottle, and Lu Yi took the Millennium Spirit Milk.


    After a while, a gentle and rich aura emerged from Lu Yi''s body, and even the extreme Baiyun Qi couldn''t completely absorb the diffused aura in the first time.


    You must know that the efficiency of Baiyun Yinqi Jue, which Lu Yi has cultivated to the extreme level, is much stronger than that of ordinary foundation-building exercises. It is conceivable how strong this aura is.


    Lu Yi ran the Qi Qi Jue with all his strength, feeling the rapid increase in the spiritual energy in his body, and his heart was full of surprises.


    It is indeed a thousand-year-old milk! The concentration of aura far exceeds that of Breitling milk.


    If he maintains this speed, Lu Yi may not need three months to reach the peak of the tenth level of qi training, which is faster than the previous breakthrough from the ninth level of qi training to the tenth level of qi training!


    As long as he reaches the peak of the tenth level of qi training, he can start thinking about breaking the limit of heaven.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi thought of one more thing, he has not released the task of breaking the limit of heaven and breaking through to the eleventh level of Qi training.


    Previously, the quest rewards for breaking through the ninth and tenth levels of Qi training were all thousand-year-old spiritual milk.


    Breaking the limits of Heaven is not something that ordinary people can do. Only real evildoers can do it. The rewards should not be bad, right?


    Lu Yi was full of anticipation and said to himself: "I want to break through to the eleventh level of Qi training."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the eleventh floor of Qi practice


    Reward: A wisp of Dao Qi


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi looked at the task and was stunned.


    The spirit of the road?


    what is that?


    Bai Yunzong has a lot of books. Lu Yi has learned a lot about the basics of cultivation and some treasures, etc.


    But Lu Yi really didn''t know the spirit of the Great Dao.


    But above the Dao of Heaven is the Dao. According to Lu Yi''s understanding, the Dao should be stronger than the Dao of Heaven. The Qi of the Dao should be some kind of extremely precious treasure after breaking the restrictions of the Dao of Heaven?


    Although I don''t know what this Dao Qi is, it must not be an ordinary thing.


    As for what this thing is, after he breaks through, he will naturally know when he receives the reward.


    Lu Yi was full of anticipation and practiced quietly.


    ...


    the next day.


    Lu Yi didn''t fully absorb the thousand-year-old spiritual milk until noon and opened his eyes.


    He got up and went outside the door, intending to eat something, when he heard laughter coming from the main house.


    Lu Yi walked in and saw an old man sitting opposite Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi. This old man Lu Yi also knew, was the elder Qi Feiyu of the Outer Sect Affairs Hall.


    When Elder Qi Feiyu saw Lu Yi coming in, he stood up and said with a very enthusiastic smile, "Lu Yi, have you finished your practice?"


    Lu Yi hurriedly saluted: "I have seen Elder Qi, why are you here?"


    Qi Feiyu smiled and said, "I heard from your father that you came back for the Chinese New Year, so the old man came over to have a look. Seeing that you are still cultivating, I didn''t bother you. I just happened to have a chat with your father and mother."


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi on the side were full of smiles and their faces were glowing.


    In the past, although Elder Qi Feiyu would not make it difficult for the deacon of foundation building, he would naturally not be so gentle.


    After Lu Yi became famous in the inner circle, Elder Qi Feiyu''s attitude became better and better, even with Lu Gaoyang, he was even on the same level.


    All this was brought by their son, and the two were naturally happy.


    Lu Yi smiled apologetically: "Elder Qi is here, father should inform me."


    "How can that be done? You are the precious genius of our Baiyun Sect. If you disturb your cultivation, the old man''s sin will be a big one." Qi Feiyu joked with a smile.


    Lu Yi smiled: "Elder Qi has won the prize."


    Lu Yi naturally understood that Elder Qi Feiyu wanted to befriend him, but during the chat last night, Lu Yi also knew from Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi that Elder Qi Feiyu really had nothing to say to the two of them, although the two were just building a foundation The deacon of the realm, but Elder Qi Feiyu served all the way, and now his power status in the affairs hall is even higher than that of some elders, and he lives very happily.


    Elder Qi Feiyu was kind to old Lu and his mother, and Lu Yi naturally kept it in his heart, and he would give back to Elder Qi Feiyu when he had the opportunity in the future.


    When he is stronger, it should be no problem to give Elder Qi Feiyu some resources to help him break through the Nascent Soul.


    For Lu Yi, making more friends is better than making enemies.


    Maybe in the future, I can learn from Elder Qi Feiyu and get some good things.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s modest attitude, Qi Feiyu''s smile became even brighter, he praised Lu Yi repeatedly, and even stayed for dinner before leaving.


    There are no impermeable walls in the world, and Lu Yi didn''t hide it when he went home, and some people saw it on the road. Elder Qi Feiyu''s visit was just the beginning.


    In the following time, deacons and elders came to visit Lu Yi every day, even Elder Dugu Fang came once.


    The current Lu Yi and the outer door are completely different from the first time.


    At that time, Lu Yi could only say that he had a talent that was not weak, and that he had the hope of becoming a Nascent Soul and even transforming into a **** in the future, but now it is different.


    Lu Yi himself was already the named disciple of the most amazing and talented Peak Master Lingluo in the White Cloud Sect, and he became the number one on the qi training list as soon as he entered the inner door, until now.


    The position is completely different from before.


    The elders of the outer sect are all golden pills, and it is of great benefit to make a deal with a talented disciple like Lu Yi.


    At first, Lu Yi also met Elder Dugu Fang and several other acquaintances. Later, there were too many people, so Lu Yi simply hid and cultivated at ease, and was too lazy to see people again.


    Even if Lu Yi was unwilling to see the elders of the outer sect, no one was dissatisfied. After all, Lu Yi was the arrogance of the White Cloud Sect, and cultivation naturally came first.


    On the contrary, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were full of spring breeze. In the past, they were just ordinary deacons. Now even the elders are about to break the threshold, and the difference in status can be imagined.


    Time passed quietly, Lu Yi spent a year at home, and during the Chinese New Year, Qi Feiyu and Dugu Fang also came over to have a New Year''s Eve dinner.


    The day after the Chinese New Year, Lu Yi was chased away by Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi.


    It was said that Lu Yi was now the named disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo, and on the first day of the new year, according to the etiquette, he naturally went to see Peak Master Ling Luo.


    Lu Yi had no choice but to leave the warm home, rode a one-horned spirit horse, and returned to the inner door.


    After returning the one-horned spirit horse to the Spirit Beast Hall, Lu Yi returned to Lingluo Peak and headed towards the top of Lingluo Peak.


    As Lu Yi climbed the mountain, he thought that he hadn''t seen Peak Master Lingluo for several months. Thinking of the Peak Master who seemed to be possessed by a sleepy bug, Lu Yi complained in his heart that the Peak Master probably slept during the New Year. in the past, right?


    Lu Yi thought it was really possible.


    He didn''t think about it any more, no matter what, that person was a great figure in the White Cloud Sect, and he was also his future master.


    Soon, Lu Yi came to the top of Lingluo Peak.


    Even in winter, the bamboo forest is still full of green and green, and the hot spring pool next to it also emits white mist.


    The bamboo house was the same as before, and it was the same as Lu Yi''s last visit. There was no difference at all. It seemed that time had stopped.


    Lu Yi looked around, but didn''t see Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang and Second Senior Sister.


    Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang went out to do a mission, probably hasn''t come back yet?


    They have been in the inner door for so long, and neither of them have said a few words. Lu Yi expressed pessimism about completing the task of Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang.


    As for the second senior sister, it is estimated that he is still refining the restrictions of the heavens, and is retreating?


    Lu Yi stopped thinking about it, stood in front of the bamboo house, and said respectfully, "Peak Master, disciple Lu Yi, congratulate you on the New Year."


    ¡­


    There was no sound in the bamboo house.


    Lu Yi paused and said again: "Peak Master, disciple Lu Yi, congratulate you on the New Year."


    As soon as Lu Yi''s voice fell, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was taken aback, and when he looked around, he saw that Peak Master Ling Luo was standing there in white clothes, his jet-black hair was a little messy, and he didn''t seem to wake up.


    She stared at her sleepy eyes, with an unhappy look in her eyes, and complained, "It''s so noisy! Do you want to be beaten, kid? Disturbing people''s sleep!"


    Lu Yi was a little frightened by the stare of Peak Master Lingluo, who was the eldest elder.


    He coughed dryly and said quickly, "As the named disciple of the Peak Master, this disciple came to pay New Year''s greetings to the Peak Master. I didn''t expect to disturb the Peak Master, so the disciple will leave now."


    After hearing this, Peak Master Lingluo softened a bit and glanced at Lu Yi, then she was stunned for a while, and there was a look of surprise in Mihu''s eyes, and looked at Lu Yi: "Have you practiced the tenth level of Qi?"


    Lu Yi smiled embarrassedly: "Fortunately, I just broke through."


    Peak Master Ling Luo had a strange look on his face, and said, "...With luck, I can break through two levels within half a year, and the monks under that day are all immortals."


    She touched her chin, circled around Lu Yi, looked at Lu Yi, and said, "If I hadn''t understood a little bit of fate, I would have thought you were a reincarnation of an immortal."


    The corners of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he laughed dryly: "The Peak Master has won the prize."


    Peak Master Lingluo smiled in satisfaction, and said, "Not bad, if you keep this progress, you may break the limits of the Heavenly Dao earlier than Xiao Mingyue."


    Lu Yi respectfully said: "The disciple must try his best!"


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded and asked, "You haven''t come to see me during this period of time. Your practice is going well? Anyway, you have come, and I will preach for you."


    Lu Yi heard the words, his eyes lit up, the peak master is at least the eldest elder in the realm of the gods, and her sermons, I wonder if she can trigger the task?


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to listen to Master Ling Luofeng''s sermon."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Listen to the sermon of Ling Luofeng


    Reward: an epiphany


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Epiphany? !


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, he was a little shocked. Even if he had the panel, Lu Yi never realized it. It was a realm that only true geniuses can occasionally enter under great opportunities.


    I heard that in the epiphany, the perception of one''s own magic skills and other aspects will be greatly improved.


    As expected of the Master Lingluo! The task about her is really rich.


    Even just listening to her preach once was an epiphany.


    Lu Yi hurriedly accepted the task, looked at Lingluo Peak Master and said with joy, "Thank you Peak Master!"


    Ling Luofeng saw Lu Yi''s happy appearance, and was satisfied. That kid still understands it quite well. Her sermons are not something that ordinary people can hear.


    "Come in."


    Master Lingluo brought Lu Yi to the living room of the bamboo house. The two sat down with their knees crossed, and then Master Lingluo began to preach.


    Lu Yi listened attentively, Ling Luofeng was talking about the basics of qi training, including the limitations of the heavens, how to break through the limitations of the heavens, and some insights from the master of Lingluo when he broke through.


    Lu Yi felt that he had gained a lot, and he also had a detailed understanding of some of the shortcomings of his own qi training realm, and knew how to make up for his own shortcomings.


    Ling Luofeng preached for almost a morning, and his mouth was dry.


    Ling Luofeng flipped her hand over, and magnolia wine appeared in her hand. She took a sip of wine, and the aroma of the wine was overflowing in the room before she said, "Okay, here''s the sermon. Is there anything you don''t understand?"


    Lu Yi thought about it and shook his head. Ling Luofeng''s lecture was very clear. In addition, he practiced several techniques to the limit. The foundation was extremely solid. As long as he gave him a direction, he could be very It will soon become clear that inferences from other things are trivial matters.


    Then Lu Yi thought of something and asked, "By the way, Peak Master, can you talk about kendo? My sword intent seems to have reached a bottleneck, and I haven''t improved for a while."


    In fact, Lu Yi''s sword intent was learned from Senior Brother Bai Yulong. Later, Lu Yi''s strength became stronger and stronger, and Senior Bai Yulong pulled his hips a little, so there was no sword intent for the reward.


    This made Lu Yi very disappointed.


    Now on his panel, in the same column of artistic conception, the sword intent he has now is only half-percent, and it is not even as high as the artistic conception of thunder.


    His thunder mood has now been improved to 10% in the constant discussions with the second senior sister.


    Moreover, the task of discussing with the second senior sister has always had the mood of thunder, and Lu Yi doesn''t have to worry about the improvement of the mood of thunder.


    It''s just that the sword intent couldn''t be improved, which made Lu Yi distressed for a while.


    When Ling Luofeng saw Lu Yi''s distressed expression, his expression darkened: "Are you showing off? You can understand the sword intent in the realm of Qi training, but you are still not satisfied? No progress is normal."


    Peak Master Lingluo continued: "I don''t practice swordsmanship, and I don''t know much about sword intent... You can go to the library to find old man Ming, his sword intent is pretty good."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Yup! Before, Elder Ming also said that he could discuss kendo with him. During this period of time, he had been busy practicing and had forgotten about it.


    Thinking that there are mission rewards for listening to the sermons of the peak master, what if you listen to Elder Ming¡¯s sermons? There should be mission rewards, right? Maybe it''s the sword intent reward?


    Lu Yi was looking forward to it.


    Ling Luofeng saw that Lu Yi was eager to try, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He yawned, waved his hand, and said, "Go out, don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Lu Yi glanced at Peak Master Lingluo, good guy, this person doesn''t even pretend now.


    He quickly got up and said respectfully, "Thank you Peak Master for the sermon, the disciple retire."


    "Go, go, come to me when you break the limit."


    Lu Yi nodded and left the bamboo house. He didn''t even go back to his cave, but rushed to the library.


    Lu Yi had a bold idea.


    He just got an epiphany opportunity from the peak master.


    Why not use it when Elder Ming explains kendo? An epiphany may make his sword intent greatly improve!


    The more Lu Yi thought about it, the more excited he became, and he quickened his pace.


    Not long after, Lu Yi came to the library.


    On the first day of the new year, there were already many people going up and down in the square outside the library, looking for magic techniques.


    After seeing Lu Yi, basically all the disciples looked over, some nodded and smiled, others greeted warmly.


    "Junior Brother Lu!"


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, you are here too."


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, what a coincidence."


    Lu Yi responded with a smile and entered the library. In the library, Elder Ming sat by the door as always, with a relaxed expression.


    However, Lu Yi found that Elder Ming seemed to be a little older than last year, and his hair was a little more gray.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart that even a cultivator in the realm of God Transformation does not have infinite lifespan, and will eventually grow old, sick and die.


    Elder Ming noticed Lu Yi coming in, and smiled slightly: "It turned out to be Lu Xiaozi. It''s been a long time since I came to the Library Pavilion last time?"


    Lu Yi stepped forward, clasped his fists and saluted, "I have seen Elder Ming."


    Elder Ming smiled and said, "I heard that you have been number one on the Qi practice test list recently? As expected of a genius who understands sword intent at the realm of Qi practice, my generation of sword cultivators, that''s how it should be... This time I came to the Book Collection Pavilion to choose What kind of practice?"


    Lu Yi heard the words and said, "This disciple is not here to choose the exercises."


    "Isn''t it here to choose the exercises?" Elder Ming was taken aback and looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Senior didn''t say that if you have any questions about kendo, you can come to ask you for advice. The disciple''s sword intent has not improved for a long time, so I want to ask you for advice."


    Hearing this, Elder Ming laughed heartily: "It turns out that this is the case, the old man''s words have always been counted, and you can ask the old man about the swordsmanship!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was a little moved. After all, Elder Ming was not his master, so it was really selfless to support his junior.


    He hurriedly said, "Thank you Elder Ming! I want to hear Elder Ming''s opinion on swordsmanship."


    Elder Ming pointed to the futon beside him, and said, "Sit down, I will teach you kendo today."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi immediately sat down next to Elder Ming obediently.


    And the monks at the entrance of the Book Collection Pavilion naturally heard the conversation between Lu Yi and Elder Ming.


    With excitement in the eyes of everyone, looking forward to seeing Elder Ming, they all whispered.


    "Elder Ming wants to explain kendo?!"


    "Junior apprentice Lu has such a great face, that he can even let Elder Ming explain kendo for him!"


    "Nonsense, Junior Brother Lu is a kendo genius who has learned the meaning of swordsmanship in the realm of qi training. Naturally, Elder Ming will take care of him."


    "Now is the time to say this?!"


    "That''s right! Elder Ming wants to explain kendo! Can we listen? Is this something we can listen to??"


    "Elder Ming didn''t chase people away It should be fine, right...?"


    "¡­"


    A person whispered earnestly, Elder Ming glanced at them, and said, "You can listen while you are, but don''t make a sound, or the old man will drive people away."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi admired Elder Ming even more. He was willing to let so many people listen to his own swordsmanship. He was really broad-minded, and he probably couldn''t do it.


    And the disciples were even more excited: "Thank you Elder Ming!"


    One by one the disciples sat on the ground in a hurry and listened carefully.


    Even if it''s not a sword cultivator, it is no exception. After all, this is a sword cultivator explaining kendo. Even if it''s not a sword cultivator, there is no harm in listening to it.


    And Lu Yi also took a deep breath at this moment, looking forward to looking at Elder Ming, and said to himself: "I want to listen to Elder Ming explaining the kendo!"

 Chapter 74： Kendo Epiphany

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Listen to Elder Ming explaining kendo


    Reward: Sword Intent Enhancement


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    really!


    Looking at the tasks on the panel, Lu Yi was overjoyed, just as he thought, listening to a strong preacher is rewarded, the peak master is like this, so is the elder Ming.


    In this case, he will have a new channel to improve Sword Intent.


    Lu Yimei accepts the task.


    Then, Elder Ming began to explain. He did not explain the individual kendo techniques and kendo exercises, but started from the whole kendo, using himself as a reference, and explained his own understanding of kendo.


    Just like thousands of people and thousands of faces, different people have different understandings of swords, and there are always some differences.


    However, all methods return to the sect, even if everyone''s sword intent is slightly different, it is still part of the sword way in the end.


    For Lu Yi and others, the word Dao is a little too far away, even for a divine transformation sword cultivator like Elder Ming. of.


    With Elder Ming''s remarks, Lu Yi''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he himself had the foundation of sword intent, so it was easy to understand.


    However, the other disciples were troubled.


    They listened in a cloudy and foggy way, scratching their ears and scratching their cheeks. Some people forcibly wanted to hear it, and some people have chosen to give up.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Ming saying that he couldn''t make a move, they would have started talking long ago.


    Gradually, the swordsmanship that Elder Ming said became more and more profound, and even Lu Yi felt a little tired.


    He didn''t force it either, his understanding was there after all.


    Luckily, Lu Yi was well prepared, and silently received the mission reward he had obtained from listening to Ling Luofeng''s sermon.


    Epiphany!


    At this moment, an aura lit up in Lu Yi''s mind, and Lu Yi felt that his spirit seemed to be integrated into the void universe, becoming extremely transparent, and even had the feeling of standing on a high place and overlooking everything.


    The swordsmanship that Elder Ming said was no longer esoteric and difficult to understand. His brain power was boiling, and all kinds of thoughts flowed. Combining what Elder Ming said with his own sword intent, the original half-completed sword intent was visible to the naked eye. Speed ??is increasing.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged, his eyes were tightly closed, and strands of incomparably sharp sword intent flowed out from his body, and that sword intent quickly became powerful and vigorous.


    The disciples of the entire library have widened their eyes and looked over, filled with astonishment.


    Even Elder Ming paused for a moment and looked at Lu Yi in shock: "This is... an epiphany?!"


    Elder Ming is well-informed, so he naturally sees Lu Yi''s state, which is what makes him even more shocked.


    That was a legendary epiphany! Even a true genius might not meet once in his life, but Lu Yi was only in the realm of qi, but he had an epiphany? !


    What little monster is this?


    However, when he thought that this little monster had an epiphany after listening to his sermons, Elder Ming was so honored for a while.


    Seeing that Lu Yi''s sword intent was fluctuating, he seemed to have withdrawn from his epiphany.


    This is an unimaginable opportunity.


    Elder Ming glanced at the many disciples who were shocked. The turbulent divine consciousness circulated, and the voice was transmitted to everyone: "No one should make a sound! Otherwise, it will be dealt with as a serious crime of the sect!"


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples who were planning to communicate in shock closed their mouths one after another.


    But even if they shut their mouths, they can still transmit sound.


    One by one, the disciples frantically roared and filial piety in the sound transmission room.


    "Ephemeral! This is the epiphany in the legend!


    Fuck it, **** it!


    "


    "With all due respect, Junior Brother Lu Yi is a freak!"


    "Indeed, he is in the realm of qi practice! He has an epiphany! It''s so enviable."


    "Don''t say envy, I''m even jealous!"


    "Can you feel the sword intent on Junior Brother Lu Yi? Even though I have already established the peak of the foundation, I still feel a little cold."


    "I also feel the same way, Junior Brother Lu Yi''s sword intent can actually threaten me?! We''re a big gap away!"


    "Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang didn''t perform so terribly in the realm of qi training, did she?"


    "Hey... So, Junior Brother Lu even has the hope of surpassing Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang?!"


    Many disciples looked at each other in dismay, looking at Lu Yi who was enveloped in sword intent, feeling complicated.


    As time passed, Elder Ming was still explaining kendo, while Lu Yi''s sword intent became stronger and stronger. The sharp sword intent formed a series of translucent swords that circled Lu Yi''s body non-stop.


    The disciples around Lu Yi couldn''t bear the powerful sword intent, so they stepped back and stood in the distance, looking at Lu Yi in shock.


    Elder Ming was also very shocked when he spoke, but he saw with his own eyes that Lu Yi''s sword intent was turned several times.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Streams of light shot from a distance and stopped above the library.


    Those are elders with extremely powerful breath, and the lowest is also the cultivation base of Nascent Soul.


    They were all elders of Baiyun Peak, and were alerted by the powerful sword intent, so they came to take a look.


    They swept their eyes and saw Elder Ming, Lu Yi and other disciples immediately, showing a hint of surprise.


    "Is it Ming Lao?"


    "Ming Lao is... preaching? Isn''t this sword intent emitted by Ming Lao?"


    "It''s the sword intent emitted by that kid... Wait, what''s the state of that kid?!"


    "Fuck??? Epiphany??"


    The Nascent Soul elders widened their eyes and looked at Lu Yi in shock.


    "This soaring sword intent is emitted by this kid?! How old is he??"


    "Isn''t this kid Lu Yi? The little guy who is number one on the Qi practice list?"


    "It''s him? Unbelievable, unbelievable, I have an epiphany in the realm of practicing Qi, and I have realized such a powerful sword intent. It is truly an unparalleled talent!"


    One by one the elders were also talking about it, and even they were very shocked that the realm of qi training could achieve this step.


    Time passed, and after a long time, Lu Yi''s epiphany state slowly disappeared, he felt the flow of his sword intent, his heart was full of surprises, his sword intent improved a lot!


    He glanced at his panel status, and the Sword Intent column had increased to 20%, far exceeding his Thunder Intention!


    He could clearly feel how terrifying the Sword Intent he contained at the moment, even if he didn''t use the Ultimate Realm technique, would he be enough to fight a high-level Foundation Establishment cultivator?


    Afterwards, Lu Yi felt a little regretful, but unfortunately the epiphany time was a little short, otherwise he could continue to improve.


    This epiphany is really a good thing, why don''t you find another opportunity to go to the peak master, ask her to preach, and count more times of epiphany?


    Then Lu Yi immediately thought of the former peak master''s anger when he got up, and if he really went to beg her every day, he would probably be beaten to death by her.


    And it is a bit too exaggerated to have an epiphany every day, and it will be regarded as a monster.


    Lu Yi felt that it was better for him to be a little more stable.


    He glanced at the mission of Elder Ming''s preaching. Anyway, it is not impossible to improve the swordsmanship, so there is no need to be so impulsive.


    As the sword intent around Lu Yi slowly dissipated, Elder Ming also stopped preaching and looked at Lu Yi quietly.


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes at this time, and a sharp sword light shot out from his eyes, like a sharp long sword, piercing the air and stabbing the elder Ming.


    The sword light slowly dissipated before it got close to Elder Ming, and Elder Ming laughed: "Not bad, not bad, one epiphany, to raise the sword intent to 20%, quite good!"


    Lu Yi hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you Elder Ming for your kindness in preaching, and this disciple will keep it in your heart."


    The elder Ming waved his hand and said, "The old man is old, and seeing a talented junior like you, naturally, I can''t help being a teacher. Your talent is better than the old man, and your power has the hope of becoming a generation of kendo cultivators. Work hard, don¡¯t be lazy just because you are talented.¡±


    In the face of Elder Ming''s stern teaching, Lu Yi nodded again and again, and felt a little warm in his heart. Elder Ming was really a good person. He not only explained kendo to him, but also cared about him so much.


    Lu Yi glanced at Elder Ming''s increasingly gray hair, thinking in his heart that when he became stronger, he would also help Elder Ming improve.


    At this moment, those Nascent Soul monks in the sky landed one after another and came to Lu Yi and Elder Ming.


    "I have seen Ming Lao."


    After the elders looked at Old Ming''s heart, they then looked at Lu Yi with a strange expression.


    "I didn''t expect to see the disciple''s epiphany today. Poor Dao is lucky."


    "Lu Yi, Lu Yi, you little guy is really surprising. You are so talented at such a young age."


    "Boy Lu, are you interested in coming to Baiyun Peak?" a middle-aged cultivator laughed.


    These words made the other Nascent Soul cultivators silent for a moment, and then silently moved away from him, looking at him like a fool.


    What''s the matter, don''t you look at whose person this is? !


    This is the named disciple of that woman, Ling Luofeng!


    Are you used to digging walls and feet? ! Even her people dare to dig? ! Not afraid of death?


    The middle-aged cultivator was also a slobber for a while, and then he reacted immediately. The corners of his mouth stiffened, he coughed dryly, and said solemnly: "Boy Lu, I was just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    Lu Yi saw the reactions of several Nascent Soul cultivators, and was speechless in his heart, seeing that the majesty of the Peak Master from his family was deeper than he imagined.


    You can tell by looking at the expressions of these Nascent Soul elders.


    Several Nascent Soul elders were extremely enthusiastic, and Lu Yi naturally smiled and talked happily.


    Even Elder Yuan Ying asked him to go to their cave for tea when he had time, and Lu Yi naturally responded one by one.


    This is an invitation from the Elder Yuanying. Of course, it is beneficial to communicate with the Elder Yuanying more.


    What if Elder Yuanying preached to him?


    After that, Lu Yi bid farewell to Elder Ming and the elders of Yuanying, left the library and returned to his own cave.


    He first stabilized his own kendo perception, and then received Elder Ming''s quest reward to increase his sword intent again. After that, it was night time, and Lu Yi began to practice normally, striving to reach the tenth level of Qi training as soon as possible, and break through to Qi training. eleventh floor.


    Lu Yi thought of what Peak Master Lingluo said before, that he might break through to the eleventh level of Qi practice faster than the second senior sister, and he didn''t know what the second senior sister would look like if that was the case.


    Lu Yi felt a little nasty in his heart, and then his expression stopped, and he had a bold idea.


    He tentatively said to himself: "I will break through to the eleventh level of Qi practice faster than Second Senior Sister."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the eleventh floor of Qi practice faster than Donggong Mingyue


    Rewards: Foundation Establishment Technique "Thunder Shadow Step", top-quality magic weapon Purple Jade Luo Skirt, 30 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi''s face was strange.


    Can you really accept the mission?


    Breakthrough can actually accept two tasks? No, three, Lu Yi thought that his mission to become a direct disciple of the Peak Master was also to break through to the eleventh level of Qi training.


    This is wonderful, just one breakthrough can complete three tasks, Lu Yi is happy to die.


    Looking at the reward, Lu Yi''s face was a little strange again.


    The Foundation Establishment Technique and the Millennium Spiritual Milk are nothing, but the magic weapon is actually a skirt?


    He''s not the type to wear skirts! This magic weapon is useless to him.


    In this way, the magic weapon of quest rewards is completely random, and there is no gender difference?


    Lu Yi thought, this Luo skirt can be given to the second sister at that time, maybe she will like it.


    Lu Yi accepted the task, and then began to practice with peace of mind.


    ...


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi was practicing when he heard Bai Yulong''s voice from outside the door.


    "Junior Brother Lu, are you there?"


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, came to the door, and opened the gate of the cave.


    Outside the door, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong were both there.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Two brothers, I was going to find you."


    Their sect mission has not yet been handed in, this must be handed in, otherwise, it is not considered to complete the sect mission every year, which is against the sect rules.


    In addition, Lu Yi and the three had discussed before, and they should report the matter of the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "You did a big thing just after you returned to the inner door. We knew that you were back, so we found it ourselves."


    Bai Yulong also looked at Lu Yi with a shocked expression, and said in disbelief, "Junior Brother Lu, are you too powerful? Can you ask Elder Ming Ming to preach for you, but you have an epiphany while preaching!"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and said strangely: "You all know?"


    "It''s spread all over the inner sect, who doesn''t know about this?" Bai Yulong laughed.


    Lu Yi felt helpless. He just wanted to improve his sword intent. He didn''t expect such a big commotion. Is it so difficult to keep a low profile?


    Lu Yi was a little desperate, he shook his head and said, "This is also luck, let''s not talk about it, let''s go to the office."


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong nodded.


    The three left Lingluofeng and came to the office. On the way, Lu Yi found that the brothers and sisters they met were more enthusiastic than before, especially the brothers and sisters, who always invited him to enjoy flowers and tea, etc. All the senior sisters were smiling so beautifully that he almost couldn''t hold them back.


    Bai Yulong, who was beside him, looked at Lu Yi with envy and jealousy, but Jiang Fan was calm and had no idea.


    The three came to the task hall of the office to hand in the task.


    It happened to be the same senior brother from last time.


    After seeing Lu Yi, the senior brother''s face burst into a smile: "Is it Junior Brother Lu? I heard that you shocked the whole sect yesterday!"


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "It''s too exaggerated."


    "Hahaha, who made your talent so amazing?" The middle-aged senior brother smiled and then asked, "Are you here to hand in the mission?"


    "Well, the task has been completed." Lu Yi nodded.


    "That''s right, your sect mission last year has been completed." The middle-aged senior brother smiled and said, "Bring your inner sect token and reward you with points."


    After completing the sect mission, there is naturally a reward, otherwise there would not be so many people keen to do the mission.


    The most rewarded is Zongmen points. Points can be exchanged for various resources in the resource hall. This is a major channel for inner disciples to obtain resources.


    However, to kill the evil cultivator of the tenth level of Qi practice, there are not many points. Lu Yi does not like this point. To be honest, he has no shortage of resources.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong were the same, otherwise they wouldn''t have to do the sect mission only once a year.


    However, what should be taken still has to be taken. The three handed the inner door token to the middle-aged cultivator, and after the middle-aged cultivator operated it, they handed it back to the three of them.


    "Okay, Junior Brother, do you want anything else?" The middle-aged cultivator smiled.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "There is indeed one thing."


    With that said, Lu Yi took out the token of the Blood Spirit Religion, handed it to the middle-aged cultivator, and said, "The evil cultivator in the capital of Mohe is a blood puppet of a disciple of the Blood Spirit Religion. I was going to kill us, but was killed by a senior. This is the token of that Blood Spirit Sect disciple."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the middle-aged cultivator''s face suddenly became serious. He took the token and looked at it, then slowly said: "Three junior brothers wait a moment, I will inform the elders, this matter has to be decided by the elders."


    Lu Yi nodded, naturally he had no opinion.


    The middle-aged cultivator left in a hurry, and not long after, the middle-aged cultivator came back with a cold-faced man.


    The man held the Blood Spirit Religion token in his hand. After seeing Lu Yi, his grim expression eased a bit, nodded slightly to Lu Yi, and then said: "I know about the disciples of the Blood Spirit Religion, and I will inform you. Law Enforcement Hall, Blood Spirit Sect disciples have appeared in my White Cloud Sect more often than before, so be careful when you go out in the future."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and the others looked at each other with a worried look in their eyes.


    Blood Spirit Religion and Baiyun Sect are hostile sects, and the increased friction is not a good thing.


    Seeing the three of them worried, the cold man said, "This is not a big deal, the Xiaoxiao of the Blood Spirit Religion, we Baiyun Sect don''t care about it. Sect disciple, the reward will be distributed according to the killing of the Foundation Establishment disciple."


    Hearing this, both Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong''s eyes lit up, showing a hint of joy.


    There are a lot of reward points for killing Foundation Establishment disciples.


    For Lu Yi, it was no big deal.


    The ruthless man left in a hurry after speaking, probably to inform the Law Enforcement Hall, and the middle-aged senior brother added a reward to Lu Yi and the three.


    After that, the three of Lu Yi left the office, and the three of them left after saying goodbye.


    As for the matter of the Blood Spirit Religion, the three of them didn''t communicate much. After all, the White Cloud Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion are both giants in Qingzhou. Such a collision is not something they can manage.


    Even if the two wars really go to war, the tall ones will be in front, they are just young and fresh, and they have basically nothing to do with them.


    Back at Lingluo Peak, Lu Yi basically finished the matter, and then he practiced with peace of mind.


    Because Baiyun Sword Technique, Baiyun Footwork and Baiyun Qi Qi Jue were all cultivated to their limit by Lu Yi, Lu Yi spared a lot of time to allocate to other techniques.


    The Jade Body Art, Forgetting the Dust, Retaining Breath, Tiger Bone Lingshen Soup and Yunshen Dew are all improving at an extremely fast rate.


    Lu Yi also obtained the true solution of the basic formations before. There are several basic formations in UU reading . Lu Yi also spent a lot of time to practice.


    In the practice, time passed quickly, and three months passed in a flash.


    In Lu Yi''s cave, Lu Yi sat cross-legged in the training room, and there was an incomparably rich spiritual energy circulating around him.


    For three months, Lu Yi has been practicing with the Millennium Spirit Milk, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. His cultivation base has successfully reached the peak of the tenth level of Qi training.


    After reaching the peak of the tenth level of Qi training, Lu Yi had a strange feeling.


    He could clearly feel that there were two paths in front of him.


    One of the ways is to break through the tenth level of Qi training and reach the realm of foundation building.


    The other one is majestic and majestic, making people instinctively fearful and unable to see the road ahead.


    Lu Yi understands that this is the limitation of heaven, the majesty of heaven.


    To break this bottleneck is to practice the eleventh level of Qi.

 Chapter 75： Qi practice 11 layers

    Lu Yi can perceive this bottleneck, which naturally means that he has the ability to break this bottleneck now.


    I think it took the second senior sister three years to polish before she realized the existence of this heavenly restriction.


    And he just reached the peak of the tenth level of Qi training, and he felt it naturally.


    In fact, Lu Yi is not surprised by this, after all, his foundation is indeed much more solid than that of Second Senior Sister.


    When he sensed the bottleneck, Lu Yi naturally had no hesitation. He took out a drop of Millennium Spiritual Milk again and began to hit the bottleneck.


    The bottleneck of the Heavenly Dao restriction is much stronger than the general bottleneck. After Lu Yi practiced Baiyun Qi Jue to the advanced level, the bottleneck of Qi Qi level 8 and Qi level 9 was broken at the touch of Lu Yi''s aura. But now, the bottleneck of the Heavenly Dao has firmly resisted Lu Yi''s aura impact.


    Lu Yi was not surprised by this. Thinking about it, the second senior sister has been in retreat for more than three months, and she has not been able to break the bottleneck. How can it be so fast.


    Lu Yi continued to retreat to shock.


    Time passed like this, and after a full week, Lu Yi heard a crisp sound in his ear, and then he felt the pressure of Sen Ran falling from the sky, as if he wanted to prevent Lu Yi from continuing to hit the bottleneck.


    That is the coercion of Tiandao. The bottleneck of the eleventh level of Qi training is the limitation of Tiandao. Since it is a restriction, Tiandao will naturally not allow anyone to break it.


    Facing this kind of pressure, Lu Yi felt like a huge mountain was pressing down on him, making him unable to breathe.


    However, his face was calm, and he still resolutely ran the exercises. His spiritual energy was like a tide, continuing to wash away the bottleneck.


    There is a thousand-year-old spiritual milk to provide a steady stream of spiritual energy, and Lu Yi has no worries.


    After the first crisp sound, Lu Yi could feel a crack in the bottleneck. As the spiritual energy washed away, the crisp sound became more and more, and the crack became denser and denser.


    Two days later.


    boom!


    A roar sounded from Lu Yi''s cave, like a thunder on the ground.


    The sky above Lingluo Peak suddenly became a little depressing.


    Ling Luofeng''s disciples who were cultivating were disturbed and ran out of the cave, looking up at the somewhat gloomy sky with a look of astonishment.


    "What''s the matter? The thunder just startled me!"


    "Why is there a sudden thunderstorm?!"


    "¡­"


    One by one the disciples looked blank and somewhat incomprehensible.


    On the top of Lingluo Peak, in the bamboo house of Lingluo Peak Master, Lingluo Fengzhu was sleeping soundly on the bamboo bed. Her sleeping position was somewhat casual, and her snow-white arms and thighs were exposed, which made her look a bit tempting.


    Too bad no one can see this picture.


    At this moment, the sound of thunder exploded, and Peak Master Ling Luo was shocked and woken up. She rubbed her black hair, her eyes were hazy and sleepy.


    At this moment, she suddenly sensed something, her face changed, her eyes widened, and she looked at the sky outside the window.


    Then she whispered to herself in surprise: "Breakthrough? Is it Xiao Mingyue? It''s faster than I thought..."


    As she spoke, she disappeared in place.


    Almost instantly, Peak Master Lingluo appeared in front of the Donggong Mingyue''s cave mansion. Looking at the confinement cave mansion, Peak Master Lingluo''s face froze.


    "Isn''t it Xiao Mingyue?"


    She looked in the direction of Lu Yi''s cave in disbelief.


    She rubbed her forehead: "...I haven''t woken up yet?"


    Peak Master Lingluo squeezed her snow-white face hard, and her face turned red all of a sudden. She hissed and grinned: "How is that possible?! That kid, he broke through?! How long has it been?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo instantly disappeared in place and came to the outside of Lu Yi''s cave.


    Feeling the faint movement from the cave, the Master Lingluo was certain that it was Lu Yi who was breaking through.


    She was a bit at a loss. This kid was still practicing the tenth level of Qi more than three months ago, and it took more than three months to cultivate to the peak of the tenth level of Qi practice, plus breaking the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao?


    Even Peak Master Lingluo was a little frightened.


    "This kid is so talented?!"


    Afterwards, Peak Master Lingluo was immediately happy, and happily took out the magnolia wine and took a sip: "Not bad, not bad, I found a good disciple."


    Her body disappeared in place, went back to her room, and went back to sleep.


    ...


    The next day, the gloom of the sky dissipated, and everything seemed to have happened.


    In Lu Yi''s cave, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, the stars were shining brightly in his eyes, and there were strands of white clouds flowing around his body.


    After breaking through the limits of Heaven, Lu Yi himself has changed a lot.


    Soon, Lu Yi''s temperament dissipated, and he returned to his original state again. He slowly got up and showed a smile.


    Break through to the eleventh level of Qi practice.


    Lu Yi didn''t try to test his current strength. He instinctively knew where his current limit was and how strong he was.


    He opened the door slowly, walked out, looked at the bright sunshine in the sky, and stretched lazily.


    Retreat for more than three months, be regarded as a certain result.


    He stepped out of the cave and walked towards the top of the mountain.


    After breaking through to the eleventh floor of Qi training, he can become the direct disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo and complete the task.


    As for the other two tasks, one is to break through to the eleventh level of Qi training, which has been completed, and the other is to break through faster than the second senior sister. Lu Yi glanced at it and completed it.


    It is very difficult to break the limit of the Heavenly Dao. It took Lu Yi''s foundation for a week. He was not surprised by the result.


    Lu Yi quickly came to the top of Lingluo Peak, looked at the bamboo house that seemed to have never changed, and said respectfully, "Peak Master, disciple Lu Yi, has broken through to the eleventh level of Qi training."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of the bamboo house opened, and Peak Master Ling Luo''s voice sounded: "Come in."


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, the peak master wasn''t sleeping? !


    Is the sun coming out west?


    Lu Yi complained in his heart and walked in.


    In the living room of the bamboo house, Master Lingluo was sitting on the reclining chair, sipping wine slowly, the fragrance of wine overflowing in the room.


    Lu Yi respectfully said, "The Peak Master."


    Peak Master Lingluo glanced at Lu Yi, nodded in satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Yes, the breakthrough is very fast."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Thank you Peak Master for your praise."


    Peak Master Lingluo sat up, looked at Lu Yi seriously, and said, "Since you have made a breakthrough, then you can become my direct disciple. I''ll ask you again, are you willing to become my disciple?"


    Lu Yi said with a serious face: "Disciple is willing!"


    The peak master''s reward is so delicious, can you not want it?


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded in satisfaction and said, "In this case, from today onwards, you are my direct disciple. You are my second direct disciple after Ningshuang, and I will inform the entire sect."


    Lu Yi nodded, naturally he had no opinion.


    "From today, you will call me Master."


    "Disciple pays respects to Master."


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded in satisfaction, looked at Lu Yi, and asked, "Since you are my direct disciple, then I will teach you your skills and techniques. You may plan to continue to break through the limitations of the Heavenly Dao and break through to a higher level of Qi training. ?"


    "This disciple has such a plan." Of course Lu Yi couldn''t just stay on the eleventh floor of Qi training, why did he have to rush to the thirteenth floor?


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly, no surprise: "Based on your talent, it should be like this... If that''s the case, then in the realm of qi training, there is no way for a teacher to teach you magic techniques. Have you ever thought about breaking through to the realm of foundation building? After that, what kind of Dao do you major in?"


    After cultivators reach the foundation-building cultivation base, there are more directions that they can practice.


    In general, sword cultivators and cultivators of various elements, such as fire cultivators, water cultivators, and wood cultivators, are the ones who practice the most.


    There are also some relatively rare monks, such as boxing, physical, array, and even the way of acacia.


    A person''s energy is always limited, and it is impossible for all Daoists to practice the same way.


    There are three thousand avenues, and each of them can become immortals. Almost all monks major in one type of Dao, and at most one or two Dao methods are minor.


    Lu Yi''s goal has always been clear, that is, Jian Xiu.


    After all, Yujian is so handsome!


    And the combat power of sword repair is indeed very strong.


    However, before the panel awakened, Lu Yi planned to specialize in swordsmanship, but now that he has the panel, his speed of comprehension of techniques and techniques is too fast, and even though he is only in the realm of qi training, he has comprehended two artistic concepts. planted.


    His direction was slightly adjusted.


    The major is naturally kendo, but as long as there is a suitable candidate for brushing the task, other Taoist methods can also be practiced.


    Just as long as it works for him.


    "Sword cultivation? It''s really suitable for you." Lingluo Peak Master smiled slightly: "You can understand 20% of the sword intent when you practice qi. With such a talent in swordsmanship, if you don''t practice swordsmanship, it will be a bit of a waste."


    With that said, Peak Master Lingluo said, "Inform me before you build a foundation, don''t rush to break through, for the Master to find a foundation-building heaven and earth treasure suitable for you in the way of kendo."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was taken aback for a moment, and then he was a little moved.


    Don''t look at the fact that it seems very easy for him to obtain the foundation-building heaven and earth treasures through the task. In fact, the foundation-building heaven and earth treasures are extremely rare. I didn''t expect that the master would find the heaven and earth treasures for him to build the foundation of kendo?


    It seems that this master really put him at ease.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Thank you, Master."


    "Well, in addition, your foundation-building technique... will be prepared for the master at that time." Peak Master Ling Luo continued.


    Lu Yi said gratefully, "Thank you, Master."


    Peak Master Lingluo took a sip of his wine and said indifferently, "Since he is my disciple, of course I have to take good care of it. If there is anything in the future, let me know in time."


    Lu Yi was moved, Master seemed to be really good.


    "As for the cultivation resources, it remains the same, there is no limit. Do you need anything else?"


    Lu Yi thought about it for a while, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "I want to hear Master''s sermon one more time."


    Peak Master Lingluo was a little satisfied, this kid really knew the benefits of her preaching.


    Peak Master Ling Luo smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem."


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, and once again announced the task in his heart, the task reward was still an epiphany.


    Lu Yi was very surprised.


    Peak Master Lingluo preached to Lu Yi again until noon, before taking a sip of wine with a dry mouth, and said, "Is there any gain?"


    Lu Yi glanced at the tasks that had been completed, and nodded again and again: "Great harvest!"


    Peak Master Ling Luo smiled with satisfaction: "Cultivation well."


    Lu Yi nodded, then smiled: "Master, can you give more sermons to the disciples in the future, the disciples want to listen to the teachings of the master."


    The smile on Master Lingluo''s face froze: "Speak more? How often?"


    Lu Yi glanced at the somewhat stiff expression of Peak Master Lingluo, and tentatively asked, "Once a week?"


    Ling Luofeng looked at Lu Yi blankly, and Lu Yi seemed to feel the killing intent.


    Cold sweat broke down on his forehead: "...Once a month?"


    Lingluo''s expression was tangled, and then he said helplessly: "One month, just one month, preaching is too tiring, you kid didn''t expect it to be so troublesome."


    Lu Yi''s head is full of black lines, Master is all good, but he is too lazy.


    But once a month is also good, it is equivalent to one more epiphany every month, isn''t this invincible?


    Lu Yi was very happy: "Master, the disciple is all right, so the disciple should go back to practice first?"


    Master Lingluo was about to nod his head, then thought of something, and said, "Wait a minute, the magnolia wine and magnolia cake for my teacher are gone, go and buy some for my teacher."


    During this time, Xiao Mingyue was in retreat, and no one ran errands for her. It seemed that Lu Yi would have to run more errands in the future.


    Lu Yi was overjoyed when he heard the words of Peak Master Lingluo, and is he on a mission again?


    He quickly smiled and said, "No problem, Master!"


    After speaking, he opened his mouth and said: "Master, there is something that the disciple needs to do in the future, please don''t hesitate to tell me, the disciple must go all out!"


    Peak Master Ling Luo glanced at the enthusiastic Lu Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect him to be so happy running errands. When he thought that someone would run errands in the future, Peak Master Ling Luo was also very happy and smiled, "That''s fine, I''ll pay you later. Here''s to you!"


    After that, Lu Yi bid farewell to Peak Master Lingluo and went to buy magnolia cake and magnolia wine.


    The last time Lu Yi bought magnolia cakes and magnolia wine, the reward was spiritual food cooking and spiritual wine brewing, and this time, the rewards also surprised Lu Yi.


    The reward this time is to directly increase the level of Yunshenlu by one level.


    In the past three months, Lu Yi has not let go of the improvement of Tiger Bone Lingshen Soup and Yunshen Dew. The Tiger Bone Spirit Ginseng Soup has been raised to the limit by Lu Yi, and there is no way to advance.


    However, Yunshenlu has been upgraded very slowly because of the need for brewing time, and it has only just reached level 7.


    With this reward, Lu Yi can directly raise Yunshenlu to level 8, and his spiritual power will naturally increase faster.


    Lu Yi was naturally very happy.


    Lu Yi went to Magnolia Pavilion, bought Magnolia Cake and Magnolia Wine from the Magnolia Peak Master, returned to the waiting master, and completed the task easily.


    After that, Lu Yi couldn''t wait to return to his cave and began to count the harvest.


    This time, after breaking through to the eleventh level of Qi training, three tasks have been completed, and the rewards of these three tasks are extremely generous.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the eleventh floor of Qi training (completed)


    Break through to the eleventh floor of Qi training faster than Donggong Mingyue (completed)


    Become a direct disciple of Lingluo Peak Master (Completed)


    Lu Yi received the rewards one by one.


    The first task, the reward for breaking through to the eleventh level of Qi training is a wisp of Dao Qi.


    It was a wisp of colorful gas, floating like smoke, but it condensed and did not disperse.


    Only after Lu Yi completed the task did he understand the use of this Dao Qi.


    The Qi of the Great Dao is also a treasure used to build foundations.


    However, compared with ordinary heaven and earth treasures, Dao Qi is much stronger.


    Using the Qi of the Dao to build the foundation, then the monks will be friendly to the Dao, not only the cultivation talent will be greatly improved, but also which kind of Dao method is cultivated, has a very good talent, even better than using the spiritual liquid to build the foundation to enhance the talent !


    Lu Yi was stunned when he understood the use of this Dao Qi.


    This level of heaven and earth treasure, if released, is enough to make everyone crazy, even the eldest man in the realm of God Transformation and Hollow Realm, I am afraid they will fight for it at all costs.


    Lu Yi looked at the Dao Qi in front of him, and thought to himself, with this thing, what kind of spiritual liquid is there...


    The spiritual liquids he has collected from the quest now include Thunder Spirit Liquid, Water Spirit Liquid, Fire Spirit Liquid, and Wind Spirit Liquid.


    It is a sad story that they are all extremely precious treasures of heaven and earth, but they can''t use them.


    Lu Yi shook his head helplessly, too lazy to think about it.


    He carefully put away the aura of the Great Dao, it was something related to his foundation, and Lu Yi didn''t dare to be careless.


    After collecting the Dao Qi, Lu Yi checked the other rewards.


    The mission reward for breaking through to the eleventh floor of Qi training faster than Donggong Mingyue is the foundation-building technique "Thunder Shadow Step", the top-quality magic weapon Purple Jade Luo Skirt, and 30 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    Lei Yingbu is a thunder technique, which is suitable for Lei Xiu to practice, but Lu Yi has mastered 10% of the mood of thunder, so he can also practice naturally.


    As a foundation-building technique, the Thunder Shadow Step is naturally stronger than the White Cloud Step, and it runs like a thunderbolt. Force, being caught off guard may even surprise your opponent.


    Coincidentally, after more than three months of seclusion, the Breath Relief Technique has reached the limit level, and now the only ones that can practice are the Jade Body Art, Forgetting the Dust, and the Spiritual Wine.


    Apart from that, there is nothing else to cultivate.


    Now there is one more technique that can be practiced.


    Lu Yi intends to practice this next.


    In addition to Lei Yingbu, there are also the top-quality magic weapon Purple Jade Luo Skirt and 30 drops of Millennium Spirit Milk.


    Needless to say, a thousand-year-old spiritual milk, the Purple Jade Luo Skirt is an extremely gorgeous purple dress. As a top-quality magic weapon, its defensive ability is naturally not weak. The most important thing is that it can increase the power of Lei Fa and speed up Lei Xiu''s cultivation speed.


    It is conceivable that with the preciousness of this instrument, the average Jindan Lei Xiu would probably want it.


    It''s a pity that it was a skirt, which Lu Yi put away regretfully.


    The final task, to become the direct disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, is also an extremely rich reward: a mid-grade treasure, the Jade Spirit Robe, and 3 pieces of enlightenment tea.


    Chinese treasure!


    This is the first time that Lu Yi has seen a magic weapon of this level Nascent Soul cultivator may not necessarily have such a magic weapon.


    The Jade Spirit robe is a pure white robe, which made Lu Yi relieved that this style can be worn by male cultivators.


    If it was a woman again, Lu Yi would have to vomit blood.


    As a middle-grade treasure, the Jade Spirit Robe can improve the communication between the wearer and the spiritual energy. Wearing this robe will greatly improve the training speed, and even in battle, it can also have a faster recovery speed.


    Even at Lu Yi''s current training speed, after wearing it, it can increase by about 50%.


    One can imagine how exaggerated this increase is.


    Not only that, the Jade Spirit Robe can also activate the Jade Spirit Array, which can improve the quality of spiritual energy and the power of magic, and the increase is also huge.


    The key is that this robe is also very good looking.


    In addition to having no means of defense, the Jade Spirit Robe can be called perfect.


    Lu Yi put on the robe immediately, and was very happy.

 Chapter 76： Brother and sister

    The final reward is 3 pieces of Enlightenment Tea.


    Different from the number of epiphanies, although it is not as immediate as the effect of the number of epiphanies, the epiphany can only last for a short time, while the enlightenment tea can permanently improve the understanding, and the enlightenment tea can greatly improve the understanding in one day, but The improvement is not as big as the epiphany.


    In the short term, the effect may not be as good as the epiphany, but in the long run, it is obviously better to enlighten the tea.


    Lu Yi counted all the rewards and was satisfied.


    Since it was still noon, Lu Yi ate something and continued to practice.


    He directly used the number of epiphanies he had obtained today to practice Thunder Shadow Step.


    Even though Lei Yingbu is a technique for foundation building, Lu Yi''s own spiritual energy and other aspects have already reached the level of foundation building. In addition, the mood of thunder is the foundation. After the epiphany time is over, Lu Yi has The Thunder Shadow Step has directly reached the level of lv5, and is only one step away from the realm of returning to the real world.


    Lu Yi tried to use Thunder Shadow Steps and Baiyun Steps, and found that the Baiyun Steps at the extreme level was much stronger than the lv5 Thunder Shadow Steps, and it consumed less aura. The extreme spells were too powerful, and even Surprisingly beyond the level rules.


    Lu Yi intends to leave Lei Ying step unused until it is no more useful than Bai Yun step.


    After that, Lu Yi started a peaceful cultivation life again.


    After reaching the eleventh level of Qi training, Lu Yi found that the spiritual Qi required for improvement increased significantly. Even with the Jade Spirit Robe to improve the training speed, it would be difficult to break through in a short period of time.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi has no shortage of time now and can practice slowly.


    Two months later, Lu Yizheng was sitting cross-legged in the room cultivating, and suddenly a thunderous sound woke him up. At the same time, he felt that the sky had become somewhat depressed for no reason.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then showed a smile.


    This movement, Lu Yi knew all too well, was a movement that broke the restrictions of Heaven.


    My second senior sister has broken through to the eleventh level of Qi training... No, logically speaking, now Lu Yi became a direct disciple before the second senior sister, so should the second senior sister call him senior brother now?


    Lu Yi thought of this, his face was a little strange.


    The corners of his mouth lifted, a smile appeared, and he disappeared in place.


    Now that the junior sister has made a breakthrough, as a senior brother, I have to congratulate her.


    As soon as Lu Yi approached Donggong Mingyue''s cave mansion, he heard Donggong Mingyue''s triumphant and cheerful voice: "Hahaha, this lady is indeed a genius! In less than a year, she broke the limit bottleneck and achieved the eleventh level of Qi training, as expected. I!"


    Lu Yi walked over, and then saw Donggong Mingyue standing at the entrance of the cave, with his hands on his hips, Le''s eyes narrowed.


    Lu Yi greeted with a smile: "Second Senior Sister, are you out of the customs?"


    Donggong Mingyue was stunned for a moment, then her pretty face was slightly red, and she glanced at Lu Yi with some guilty conscience: "Junior brother? Why are you here? Did you hear what senior sister said just now?!"


    Lu Yi nodded solemnly: "I heard."


    Donggong Mingyue blushed and was a little embarrassed: "I''m just a little happy."


    Afterwards, she puffed out her chest with a smile and said, "This young lady has made a breakthrough now, and will soon become the direct disciple of the peak master, Junior Brother, Senior Sister, I will cover you in the future!"


    The corners of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he put his hand on his lips, coughed dryly, and said solemnly, "Senior sister, I have something good to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lu Yi''s serious expression, Donggong Mingyue asked curiously.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Actually, my junior brother and I broke through to the eleventh level of Qi training three months ago."


    Donggong Mingyue: "??????"


    Countless question marks slowly appeared in her little head, her expression froze.


    The air was silent for a while, Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    Donggong Mingyue opened her mouth and looked at Lu Yi in disbelief: "... Junior Brother, you lied to Senior Sister, right?"


    Lu Yi looked at Donggong Mingyue''s small mouth with a sluggish look, and said happily: "Two months ago, the peak master was announced in the inner door."


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she said very aggrieved: "How can this be?! This young lady has worked hard to retreat for more than half a year!"


    Obviously he was the first! Obviously you are the teacher!


    How come after the retreat is over, why did his junior and senior brothers become direct disciples first? Having said that, wouldn''t I be called Senior Brother Lu Yi in the future? ! how can this be...


    Togong Mingyue felt the danger of the world.


    Lu Yi looked at Donggong Mingyue''s very cute little face and her big watery eyes, and admitted that he was a little cute.


    My second senior sister is really cute, especially her aggrieved appearance, which is even more cute.


    Pooh! Lu Yi, what are you thinking? How can there be such a thought?


    Second Senior Sister is so kind to you, how can you see her aggrieved look?


    Lu Yi sternly condemned himself in his heart, then he coughed dryly and said, "Do you want to see the Peak Master first? After that, Junior Brother has a surprise for you."


    Hearing this, Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi vigilantly, full of disbelief.


    Just now, the villain said that it was a good thing to tell her, but she was going to become a junior sister for no reason. Now there is a surprise? Who knows what it is?


    However, Donggong Mingyue still intends to follow Lu Yi''s advice and go to see the Peak Master first and become a direct disciple.


    She nodded: "Then go see the Peak Master first."


    With a hearty smile on his face, Lu Yi said, "I''ll go with you!"


    So, the two went to the top of Lingluo Peak together and met the Master of Lingluo Peak.


    Like Lu Yi, after meeting the peak master Lingluo, Donggong Mingyue naturally became the peak master''s direct disciple, the third direct disciple.


    Hearing that Lu Yi had really become a direct disciple before her, Donggong Mingyue was not particularly happy.


    Then, Lord Lingluo naturally also asked Donggong Mingyue''s plans for the future, and also prepared to build a foundation for Donggong Mingyue.


    This is similar to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart that the master is indeed very kind to his own disciples, and he is very attentive.


    After Donggong Mingyue became a direct disciple, Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue left the bamboo house.


    On the way down the mountain, Donggong Mingyue was not in high spirits, and was very unhappy with a puffed mouth.


    Seeing the appearance of Donggong Mingyue, Lu Yi smiled happily: "Congratulations to the younger sister who has also become a direct disciple of the master."


    When Donggong Mingyue heard this, she became even more unhappy, and glared at Lu Yi resentfully.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Why isn''t Junior Sister called Senior Brother?"


    Donggong Mingyue sees Lu Yi''s happy appearance, puffs out her mouth, and is not angry, obviously she was a junior brother before, but now she is starting to be arrogant? !


    Before, I thought Junior Brother Lu Yi was gentle and considerate, hum!


    She reluctantly said, "...Senior brother."


    "Junior sister is so good!"


    Lu Yi was satisfied immediately. In fact, Lu Yi himself didn''t care much about the brothers and sisters, but when he saw Dong Gong Mingyue''s aggrieved appearance, he thought it was quite interesting.


    He smiled and said, "Junior Sister Mingyue still remember what Senior Brother said before, to give you a surprise?"


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi vigilantly: "What surprise?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior brother has a gift for you, just to celebrate your breakthrough to the eleventh level of Qi training."


    Donggong Mingyue was stunned for a moment, and asked with some doubts, "What gift?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Follow me to the cave and show you a baby!"


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi''s mysterious appearance with some doubts, and was a little curious.


    She went to the cave with Lu Yi, and Lu Yi closed the door of the cave.


    Seeing Lu Yishen''s mysterious appearance, Donggong Mingyue became even more curious: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, what is the gift?"


    "Don''t you want to be called Senior Brother?"


    Donggong Mingyue: "¡­"


    She said depressedly: "Senior brother!"


    Only then did Lu Yi nod his head in satisfaction, and with a smile he took out the top-quality magic weapon, the Ziyuluo skirt, which was rewarded by the previous quest, and handed it to Donggong Mingyue: "This top-quality magic weapon, the Ziyuluo skirt, was obtained from the sect mission that my brother had done before. There is a good improvement, I can''t use it, so I will give it to Junior Sister Mingyue."


    Donggong Mingyue heard the words, widened her eyes, and looked at Lu Yi in astonishment: "Superior magic weapon?! Junior brother, do you want to give it to me?"


    Lu Yi reluctantly corrected: "I want to call you Senior Brother!"


    Donggong Mingyue: "¡­"


    Now is the time to care about names? !


    This is the best magic weapon!


    Donggong Mingyue naturally knows the preciousness of top-grade magic tools. Even if she becomes a direct disciple of the peak master, and her own family background is not bad, the most precious magic weapons on her body are only top-grade magic tools.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yi didn''t even blink an eye, and gave her the best magic weapon.


    And... Donggong Mingyue looked at the gorgeous long dress and couldn''t help sighing in her heart, this dress is really beautiful.


    However, Donggong Mingyue still looked away with difficulty, shook his head, and said seriously: "Senior Lu...Brother, the top-quality magic weapon is too precious, I can''t have it. You can exchange it for the magic weapon you use, there will definitely be someone. replaced."


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "Senior brother is lucky, I have gained some achievements from the sect mission before, and I also have a magic weapon suitable for my use. This purple jade dress is a gift from my senior brother to my junior sister. This magic weapon is only for my junior sister. Your congenital thunder spirit body is the most suitable, if you don¡¯t want it, it will be dusted on the pearl.¡±


    During this time, Lu Yi has learned a lot from Donggong Mingyue''s tasks, and Donggong Mingyue is really good to him. Lu Yi will naturally care about others as well.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s firm look, Donggong Mingyue bit her lower lip, thinking that Lu Yi prepared tiger bone ginseng soup and Yunshen dew for her every day, and also accompany her to learn from each other. Heavenly limit.


    Now it is giving her the best magic weapon.


    Donggong Mingyue was confused for a while, and her mind was confused.


    She always felt that her face was a little hot, maybe it was too hot in the cave.


    Brother Lu is really... The room is not ventilated.


    Lu Yi saw Donggong Mingyue staying where he was, thinking that Donggong Mingyue was still struggling, and said with a smile, "Junior sister, take it."


    Donggong Mingyue returned to her senses, hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take the Ziyu Luo skirt in Lu Yi''s hand, and nodded slightly: "Well...Thank you Lu Senior Brother."


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "You can do it if you like. From now on, we will be real brothers and sisters, we have to support and help each other. By the way... the daily learning can''t stop."


    When Donggong Mingyue heard the words, her mood fluctuated slightly.


    Senior Brother Lu should be stronger now, still accompany her to learn from each other? Is it to make her progress faster?


    Donggong Mingyue nodded in a low voice: "Okay."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was instantly happy, and Lei''s artistic conception could be improved again, wonderful.


    He quickly announced the task of defeating Donggong Mingyue in his heart.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Donggong Mingyue.


    Reward: Raise the mood of thunder, 2 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, he was stunned for a while, a little surprised.


    The reward content has changed.


    The reward for defeating Junior Sister Mingyue before was just 5 drops of Breitling Milk and a ray of thunder.


    But now, it has turned into 2 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk? !


    You know, Breitling Milk and Millennium Spiritual Milk are completely different things!


    How did the rewards increase so much?


    Lu Yi was a little unbelievable. Then he thought of something. The difference between before and now is probably that Junior Sister Mingyue''s cultivation level has been raised to the eleventh level of Qi practice.


    So, if the strength of the task object becomes stronger, the reward will increase?


    Lu Yi''s thoughts flowed and he had a lot of bold ideas.


    Originally, he was worried that his strength would increase too quickly in the future, and it would become more difficult to obtain other rewards. Now it seems that he may be able to help the quest target improve their cultivation strength, so that the rewards for swiping quests can also be improved.


    That''s not bad.


    To be honest, Lu Yi now has a lot of resources that he can''t use. For example, the Perfect Qi Condensation Pill is a reward that can be obtained by doing quests from time to time, and the Breitling Spiritual Milk, Lu Yi''s monthly trial tower can be obtained. Dozens of drops, I gave some to Lao Lu and my mother last time, and this time I have accumulated two or three hundred drops.


    Lu Yi is now using the thousand-year-old spiritual milk to cultivate. He has always kept these resources in the corner and never used them.


    Not to mention the top-grade Qi condensing pills that Lu Yi went to the Resource Hall to get every month in order to hide his eyes and ears, they were almost piled up into a hill.


    All these resources can be used for others to cultivate. Of course, the target must be someone who can reward him for swiping tasks, such as Junior Sister Mingyue.


    When Junior Sister Mingyue becomes stronger, he can get more rewards by swiping quests.


    Lu Yi felt that he had to do the next sect mission, and only in this way could he have a reason to obtain these resources.


    Otherwise, inexplicably always taking out the perfect gas condensing pill, the Breitling Spirit milk, it is not suitable.


    Lu Yi accepted the task and discussed with Donggong Mingyue.


    The strength of Donggong Mingyue, who has broken through to the eleventh floor of Qi training, has been greatly improved compared to before, but compared with Lu Yi, the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    After all, Lu Yi''s foundation is too solid, and the sword intent has increased to more than 20%, even if Donggong Mingyue is a congenital thunder spirit body, he can''t compete.


    In order not to let Donggong Mingyue lose confidence in her practice, Lu Yi accompanied her for a while before defeating her.


    After the discussion, Dong Gong Mingyue was sweating on her forehead, panting heavily, and sat on the floor with Lu Yi. She looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, your strength is getting stronger and stronger."


    Back then, Lu Yi''s strength was obviously not as good as hers, but in just one year, he has grown to this point.


    This made Donggong Mingyue feel a little frustrated, but she was a congenital thunder spirit body.


    However, when she thought that Lu Yi had increased the sword intent to more than 20%, Donggong Mingyue was also a little shocked and admired.


    Lu Yi said helplessly, "I want to call you Senior Brother."


    Donggong Mingyue rolled his eyes and laughed: "I''ve called my junior brother for a year, how can it be so easy to change back? You think so? Senior brother Lu Yi~"


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    The two chatted for a while, rested for a while, Donggong Mingyue said goodbye to Lu Yi, and the two went back to practice.


    Because Donggong Mingyue left the customs, Lu Yi has another task of learning each day, and the accumulation of the thousand-year-old spiritual milk has also increased. Lu Yi can practice without any scruples, and the mood of Lei has also begun to improve again.


    During this period, Lu Yi would go to Master Ming once a month to listen to Master''s sermons and get the number of epiphanies. He would also go to Elder Ming to listen to Elder Ming to improve his sword intent.


    The rest of the time, Lu Yi was cultivating steadily, not only improving his cultivation, but also improving various techniques and techniques.


    Yunshenlu has finally been raised to the limit level. The Yunshenlu brewed at the limit level is extremely effective for the improvement of spiritual power. Lu Yi drank it continuously, and even felt that there were faint signs of opening between his eyebrows.


    You must know that this is a sign of the transformation of spiritual power. This is not something that he can achieve at this realm. If it is spread out, it will be shocking enough.


    In addition, Lu Yi''s training in Lei Yingbu has not been relaxed, and the number of epiphanies he has obtained is basically used for this.


    In the end, Raiyingbu practiced to the limit level, and the power was extremely extraordinary.


    Four months later, Lu Yi broke the limit of the second layer of heaven and achieved the 12th layer of Qi training.


    And the reward for breaking through to the twelfth level of Qi training is naturally the Qi of the Dao, but this time it is not only one strand, but two strands.


    Lu Yi put away all three strands of Dao Qi, and planned to use them all to build the foundation. At that time, his foundation may be unmatched.


    After breaking through to the twelfth level of Qi training, it was almost the end of the year. Lu Yi planned to take up a sect mission. Just when he came back, he took out treasures such as Centennial Spiritual Milk and gave it to Junior Sister Mingyue to practice.


    In the past four months, due to resource constraints, Donggong Mingyue''s cultivation progress has not been very good.


    After Lu Yi broke through to the twelfth level of Qi training, the quest reward for learning and learning decreased again, and it became a drop of Millennium Spiritual Milk and the mood of thunder.


    Lu Yi had a hard time accepting this change.


    This time, because Lu Yide was looking for an excuse to get a chance, he didn''t invite Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and others, not even Donggong Mingyue.


    He came to the office by himself and took a mission.


    In order to follow the trail, Lu Yi''s mission this time was to go to the area where opportunities are most likely to be found.


    Ten Thousand Beast Mountains.


    That is an extremely wide mountain range, spanning the entire Eastern Region, and a part of it is also in Qingzhou. There are also a small part of the peripheral mountain range within the territory of the White Cloud Sect, which is not a short distance away from the White Cloud Sect.


    There are a large number of powerful beasts in it, as well as a lot of heaven and earth treasures. Legend has it that in the depths of the Myriad Beast Mountains there are powerful alien beasts left over from ancient times, as well as the relics of the strong.


    However, the core area of ??the Myriad Beast Mountains is a restricted area. Once a Mahayana cultivator entered it, they were unable to get out.


    Since then, no one has dared to go to the core of the Myriad Beast Mountains.


    Going there to do the task, it is not easy to meet the same door, how to lie at that time, isn''t that easy?


    Lu Yi praised his wit.


    The task he accepted was to go to the Myriad Beast Mountains to find a precious spiritual grass called Tianxingcao.


    Now that he has accepted the sect mission, Lu Yi naturally will not forget to issue the mission to himself.


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to find Tianxingcao."


    Lines of text appear on the panel.


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, he was stunned for a while, a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the reward turned out to be this thing?

 Chapter 77： Battle of Jindan

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Looking for Amaryllis (0/1)


    Reward: Basic alchemy, 50 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi''s expression is a bit weird. He has acquired a lot of various skills through tasks, such as spiritual food cooking, spiritual wine brewing, basic formation, and now basic alchemy.


    If he goes on like this, he won''t become omnipotent by then, will he?


    However, the task has been sent, and the answer must be accepted.


    Lu Yi silently accepted the task and left the office.


    This time, Lu Yi did not go to the Spirit Beast Hall, but went directly out of the sect.


    Unlike the last time he did a mission with Senior Brother Jiang Fan and Senior Brother Bai Yulong, he was more free when he went out alone.


    He uses his own techniques to hurry, and his speed is much faster than riding a beast in the realm of qi training.


    After leaving the White Cloud Sect for a certain distance, Lu Yi saw that there was no one around, the spiritual energy circulated, and thunder appeared all over his body, turned into a thunder light, rose into the sky, and disappeared into the sky as a thunder.


    The Thunder Shadow Step in the extreme realm also has the ability to fly in the sky, and the speed is even far higher than the Baiyun Footwork.


    After spending two days on the road, Lu Yi came to the edge of the Myriad Beast Mountains.


    On the edge of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains, there is a big city called Ten Thousand Beast City.


    The big city is surrounded by a huge city wall to prevent the beast tide from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains from impacting and destroying the big city.


    The whole city is built on the mountain, and there are a large number of monks in it.


    After all, many scattered cultivators have no resources and will enter the Myriad Beast Mountains to seek resources.


    It is said that the City of Ten Thousand Beasts was originally just an ordinary small village. Later, more and more monks came to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains to take risks to obtain natural materials and treasures. They gradually established a market here, and then the market became larger and larger, forming the current Wan Beast Mountains. Beast City.


    Lu Yi was not wearing the clothes of the inner disciples of the White Cloud Sect, and the jade spirit robe on his body was bright and restrained, making it impossible to see that it was a mid-grade treasure.


    Lu Yi entered the City of Ten Thousand Beasts like an ordinary loose cultivator.


    "Hot buns! Fierce meat stuffed! It doesn''t taste good and doesn''t cost money!"


    "Candied haws, candied haws! Sweet candied haws!"


    "¡­"


    The city was very lively, and the street hawking was endless.


    Lu Yi wandered the streets in his spare time, bought some snacks, and walked around while eating.


    During this period of time, I was cultivating hard every day. When I went out, I simply went for a walk, experienced the red dust, and relaxed my mood.


    Because Tianxingcao is a rare herb, Lu Yi held a little hope and went to various pharmacies in the city to ask, hoping to buy it directly.


    As a result, Lu Yi was disappointed. Tianxingcao itself is rare and useful. It can be used to refine Tianxingdan, and even if it appears, it will be bought immediately.


    Lu Yi came out of the last pharmacy and planned to enter the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains to have a look.


    At this moment, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man came over and asked in a low voice, "Little brother, do you want to buy Tianxingcao?"


    Lu Yi was stunned and glanced at him. He was a cultivator of the tenth level of Qi practice.


    He nodded and asked, "Where do you have it?"


    The middle-aged man rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "I don''t, but I have seen it in the Myriad Beast Mountains."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s eyes lit up slightly: "Really? Where?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Lu Yi: "I''ll take you there, but little brother, I have to work hard, right?"


    Lu Yi didn''t refute it. It''s normal for people to provide you with a location and give you some travel expenses.


    He smiled and said, "No problem, how much do you want?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and he stretched out five fingers: "Fifty low-grade spirit stones!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the middle-aged man.


    This price is a bit high, and it is considered a big mouth for a lion.


    Fifty low-grade spirit stones are a lot of money for a cultivator in the realm of qi training.


    However, to Lu Yi, this amount of money is of course nothing, and he doesn''t care, anyway, he doesn''t need to cultivate with low-grade spirit stones.


    Lu Yi nodded: "No problem, as long as you can lead me to find Tianxingcao, fifty low-grade spirit stones will be fifty low-grade spirit stones."


    The middle-aged man was stunned when he saw that Lu Yi didn''t even make a counteroffer. He glanced at Lu Yi strangely, and then said, "Pay first!"


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "When I''m easy to bully?"


    He showed a strong breath and pressed down on the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man suddenly paled, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he looked at Lu Yi in fear.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I''ll give you half first, and I''ll give you the other half when I find it."


    Lu Yi took out twenty-five low-grade spirit stones and threw them to the middle-aged man.


    When the middle-aged man saw the spirit stone, his fear disappeared, and he took it in surprise, and quickly thanked: "Young master is so bold! The little one will definitely bring it to you!"


    Lu Yi nodded and smiled: "It''s done, I won''t treat you badly."


    The middle-aged man nodded again and again: "Master, are we going now?"


    "Let''s go now."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly led Lu Yi out of the City of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    After leaving the city, the two moved towards the Myriad Beast Mountains.


    The Myriad Beasts Mountain Range is extremely huge, even if it is only a small section of the branch, Lu Yi looks around, it is still a continuous mountain peak that continues to the horizon.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Lin Ting. He is quite talkative. He told Lu Yi some gossip about the vicinity of the City of Ten Thousand Beasts. A monk with good luck went into the mountain and collected an extremely rare spirit grass. As a result, the monk disappeared the next day. Nowhere, nowhere.


    There are also Jindan cultivators who went deep into the mountains, encountered powerful beasts, and finally escaped injured.


    "The most popular gossip in the City of Ten Thousand Beasts during this time is that the Li family in the City of Ten Thousand Beasts discovered a place where the Nascent Soul monk was sitting. Fa, the Li family is gathering other families in the City of Ten Thousand Beasts, planning to break the formation to get the treasure, and even summoned a lot of loose cultivators to help out. In two or three days, it may be time to leave."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was a little surprised: "The cave of the Yuanying monk?"


    He was a little weird in his heart. Originally, he was thinking of finding a reason to meet the senior monk''s cave, and took out those treasures, but he didn''t expect to actually encounter a cave for him.


    However, Lu Yi''s heart actually did not fluctuate.


    Nascent Soul cultivator''s cave mansion, even if there are some treasures, he actually doesn''t need it.


    After all, he has it himself, even if he doesn''t have it, the master will find it for him.


    Seeing that Lu Yi was just a little surprised, he didn''t ask any more questions. Lin Ting was a little puzzled: "Young Master, don''t you want to go and see?"


    Lu Yi shook his head: "Nuan Ying cultivator who is proficient in formations, the cave is probably very dangerous. Although the treasure is good, it must be taken with life."


    During this time, he has also been practicing basic formations, and has cultivated several basic formations to level 8 or above, and has a considerable understanding of formations.


    Although I don''t know what formation the Nascent Soul cultivator understands, the formation arranged by the Nascent Soul cultivator should not be weak, and he may not be able to break it, so there is no need to take such a risk.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Lin Ting glanced at Lu Yi in surprise. Cultivators of this age generally think that they are the ones who have the destiny.


    He smiled and said: "Young Master''s ideas are different from ordinary people, but the immortal road is difficult and requires a lot of resources. If you encounter such an opportunity, if you don''t fight for it, you may miss a lot."


    Lu Yi glanced at Lin Ting and said with a smile, "Are you planning to go?"


    Lin Ting smiled helplessly and said, "I''m in my fifties. If I don''t have a special chance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to build a foundation in this life, so I naturally plan to give it a shot."


    Lu Yi nodded, but didn''t say anything. Everyone has different opportunities for everyone. He and Lin Ting are not related, so there is no need to say anything more.


    Lin Ting lives in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range all the year round. He knows the periphery of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range very well. He takes Lu Yi around and around. With Lu Yi''s perception, he escaped the territory of many base-building beasts. It took a day to come to a place before the mountains.


    The mountains are about three or four kilometers long, and the boulders are rugged and beautiful.


    Lin Ting took a breath and said, "Young Master, it''s here."


    He took Lu Yi to the front of a cliff, pointed to the top of the cliff, and soon saw a cluster of faint blue grass, and the grass was still flickering with stars.


    In the daytime, the light is relatively dim, but at night, the light of the sky star grass is like a star.


    Lu Yi glanced at Xiaocao, and then glanced at a huge cave next to him. There was a strong atmosphere in the cave.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Ting: "You didn''t say that there is a base-building beast''s nest next to the Star Grass."


    Lin Ting was not at all embarrassed, scratched his head and said, "Young Master, you didn''t ask, I said I brought you to find Tianxingcao, but it has already been done."


    Lu Yi glanced at him and didn''t say much. He took out the remaining twenty-five low-grade spirit stones and threw them to him.


    Lin Ting caught the spirit stone with excitement, and said gratefully, "Thank you, son."


    Then he looked at Lu Yi, hesitated, and said, "Young Master, the base-building beast doesn''t look easy to mess with, why don''t you go back and find someone to help? Or wait a while and see if anyone brings it back. Tianxingcao, you can just buy it again.¡±


    Lu Yi shook his head, his face was calm: "It''s just a base-building beast, there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to collect the sky star grass."


    Immediately, tasks appeared on the panel.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Gather Amaryllis.


    Reward: Jiji Spiritual Food Recipe: "Charcoal Grilled Pork Steak"


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed. Sure enough, because there were base-building beasts nearby, it was difficult to collect them, but it was possible to trigger the quest.


    Lu Yi looked at the reward and felt a little happy.


    The spiritual food recipe of the foundation building realm, this is a good thing. He just doesn''t have many things to post quests for cultivation. With this recipe, he can practice cultivation.


    Lu Yi readily accepted the task, took a step forward, and walked towards the cliff.


    Lin Ting was stunned when he heard Lu Yi''s words, and then saw Lu Yi walking towards the cliff. He was shocked: "Young Master, there is no need to risk this life, right? Life is more important than anything..."


    Lu Yi''s body was full of tyrannical spiritual currents, and strands of sword intent rose into the sky. The terrifying aura made Lin Ting''s voice abruptly stop, and the whole person stayed in place with a look of horror.


    "This this¡­"


    What kind of breath is this? ! This young man looks so young, why is his breath so terrifying? !


    Lin Ting couldn''t believe it.


    At this moment, a neigh came from the cave, and there was a black snake head sticking out of the huge cave.


    Behind the snake head is a giant snake body the size of a bucket.


    This base-building vicious snake stared at Lu Yi with its yellow eyes, and kept making a threatening neigh.


    It also obviously sensed Lu Yi''s threat.


    Lu Yi''s face remained the same, the Qingling Sword appeared in his hand, and he swiped it at will.


    laugh!


    A white sword light flashed across the neck of the vicious snake. The next moment, the vicious snake''s body froze, and a **** gap appeared on its head. , almost forming a blood pool.


    2k novel


    Lu Yi, who has practiced Qi on the 12th floor, already has enough basic strength to establish a foundation. Even if he only uses the Baiyun swordsmanship and a little sword intent of the realm, it is enough to easily kill a foundation-building cultivator on the fifth or sixth floor.


    You know, Lu Yi has now reached the 19th level on the Baiyunzong trial tower.


    This is still the result of Lu Yi still having a lot of methods that he has not used.


    20% of the sword intent is enough to make Lu Yi''s combat power qualitatively change, at least in the low realm, it is basically invincible.


    Lin Ting looked at the corpse on the ground with a dull expression.


    The vicious snake in the base-building realm was actually killed by a sword? !


    Cold sweat broke out from his back, and he looked at Lu Yi, afraid that Lu Yi would cut him off with one sword.


    Lu Yi didn''t care about Lin Ting behind him, he took a step forward, the whole person was like a white cloud, floating in the air, he easily came to the cliff and collected the sky star grass.


    Mission accomplished with ease.


    Lu Yi was in a good mood, jumped off the cliff, and put away the corpse of the giant snake.


    This is good food.


    After that, Lu Yi looked at Lin Ting in the distance.


    Lin Ting looked at Lu Yi with a look of fear at the moment, as if he was very scared.


    When he saw Lu Yi looking over, he swallowed his saliva, twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a difficult smile: "Young master, the son''s strength is extraordinary, really amazing! By the way, these, these spiritual stones, after a little thought, I should give them back to the son. Better."


    Lu Yi glanced at the low-grade spirit stone that Lin Ting handed over, and smiled: "I''m not a devil, why are you so afraid of me? Since it''s a normal transaction, what should be yours is yours."


    Although Lin Ting didn''t say that there were base-building beasts beside Tianxingcao, he did fulfill the content of the transaction and brought him to Tianxingcao.


    He didn''t say much, but instead asked him to take one more quest and get a recipe for foundation building spiritual food.


    Lin Ting looked at Lu Yi carefully, seeing that Lu Yi didn''t seem angry, he was relieved, and quickly said gratefully, "Young master is so forthright!"


    In his heart, he was secretly guessing, which genius boy is this young master, and killing the beasts in the realm of qi training is like killing chickens. Even if it is Baiyunzong, I am afraid that only the legendary Fairy Liu Ningshuang can do this. Strength, right?


    Lin Ting didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and quickly said, "Young Master, Tianxingcao has been found, can we go back?"


    Lu Yi shook his head: "I have to stay in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains for a few more days, you should go back first."


    Since he had to find an excuse to gain a chance, it was impossible to stay in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range for just a while, and it would be more reasonable to stay for a few more days.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Lin Ting didn''t think too much, and nodded again and again: "If that''s the case, then the little one will leave first."


    Lin Ting looked at Lu Yi carefully, and when he saw that Lu Yi had no objection, he turned around and left.


    After Lin Ting left, Lu Yi stepped out, stepped on the white clouds, and disappeared in place.


    He didn''t use the Lei Ying step. The thunder and shadow steps were too loud, and it was easy to attract fierce beasts. With the white cloud foot method, there was no sound.


    After that, Lu Yi randomly found a high mountain and made a hole in the cliff as a temporary cave to practice.


    He plans to stay in the Myriad Beast Mountains for a few days, and then return to the sect.


    Four days later, Lu Yi sat cross-legged in front of the cave, poking a piece of snow-white snake meat with a wooden stick in his hand. He was roasting it on the charcoal. He sprinkled some seasonings from time to time.


    This is practicing charcoal grilled steak.


    Charcoal Grilled Pork Steak is a recipe that can improve your spiritual energy. After using it, the spiritual energy in the ingredients will be absorbed in a very gentle way. It can be used together with the cultivation medicine pills to speed up the improvement of your spiritual energy.


    This recipe does not require many ingredients, which can be found in the Myriad Beast Mountains. It didn''t take long for Lu Yi to find a lot of ingredients and practice several times a day.


    With the ultimate level of tiger bone and ginseng soup as the base, Lu Yi''s cooking skills for spiritual food are quite good, and it is much easier to practice than before.


    At least the taste is passable.


    In just four days, Lu Yi practiced this charcoal barbecue steak to the level of lv3.


    After all, it is a cooking recipe in the base building realm, and the difficulty is still there.


    Just as Lu Yimei was roasting the snake meat, a deafening roar suddenly came from a distance.


    Lu Yi''s face changed slightly, and he looked up in the direction of the sound, and saw a strong spiritual light surging in the distance, the mountain crumbled, the spiritual current turned, and formed a gust of wind, spreading in all directions, and the rocks and trees were shattered in the gust of wind.


    What a powerful breath!


    Lu Yi was a little stunned. Ordinary foundation-building cultivators don''t have such destructive power. It is estimated that the strength of Jindan cultivators can shatter mountains.


    Are there Jindan cultivators fighting? what happened?


    Lu Yi looked at the direction of the flashing light, and with his eyesight, he could vaguely see several figures standing in the air, passing by from time to time.


    After that, Lu Yi felt a strong aura surging again, some people fell from the air, and some people fled.


    The winner seems to have been decided.


    However, Lu Yi''s face quickly darkened, because he found that there was an aura flying towards him, and behind him, there was a **** aura chasing. UU Reading


    "What... grass!"


    Lu Yiren is stupid, he is roasting meat here and has Jin Dan passing by? !


    Why?


    Without saying a word, Lu Yi quickly turned off the fire, then went down the mountain and entered the forest. The breath-holding technique of the extreme realm was running without revealing the slightest breath.


    He didn''t really want to fight Jindan cultivator out of nowhere.


    take a break¡­


    Two rainbow lights quickly swept across the sky, approaching Lu Yi''s location, and Lu Yi could clearly see the appearance of the two of them.


    In front of him was an old man with white hair, his whole body was covered in blood and his face was pale, and in the back was a young man with a cold face. There was a sword mark on his chest and his face was indifferent.


    What Lu Yi cared about was that this young man had a very strong **** smell all over his body, and this **** smell made Lu Yi extremely uncomfortable.


    It is exactly the same as the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect that Lu Yi met before.

 Chapter 78： Sword cut golden elixir

    Lu Yi''s face froze for a while, he really fell into blood mold, and he met someone from the Blood Spirit Sect again? !


    Last time I was a cultivator at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, but this time, I actually met a Jindan cultivator.


    This is still the territory of the White Cloud Sect, so why are there disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect here?


    Lu Yi frowned, thinking of the reminder from the elder in the office before that more Blood Spirit Sect disciples have appeared in the Baiyun Sect territory recently.


    As for the old Jindan who was chased by the blood spirit sect Jindan, Lu Yi was not quite sure, but it was probably a Jindan cultivator from a cultivator family under the White Cloud Sect.


    When Lu Yi observed the two Jindan cultivators, the blood spirit sect Jindan cultivator was about to catch up with the white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man felt the breath coming from behind him, his face was extremely ugly, and he roared: "Blood Spirit Religion evildoer, you dare to kill monks within the scope of Baiyunzong, are you not afraid of Baiyunzong''s investigation?!"


    The disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect in the back sneered: "You are all dead, how would the White Cloud Sect know? Old man, stop struggling, you can''t escape."


    While speaking, the Blood Spirit Sect cultivator pinched the sword in his hand, and five blood-colored long swords rushed out of his body, which turned into streamers and stabbed at the white-haired old man.


    The white-haired old man swirled with spiritual energy all over his body, and held out a white umbrella, which opened up like a shield, constantly resisting the blood-colored long sword.


    The roar was incessant, and the aftermath of the spiritual energy spread in the collision. Wherever it passed, the trees on the ground shook violently, and it seemed that they might be uprooted at any time.


    "kill!


    The disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect shouted, a ray of blood rushed out and landed heavily on the white umbrella. The white umbrella was shattered immediately. As soon as he grabbed his hand, a huge flame hand grabbed the blood light.


    The blood light and the giant hand collided, making a violent roar.


    Under the roar, the flame giant hand and the blood light burst at the same time, the fire rain fell, igniting the woods, and the old man''s face turned pale and flew out, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth again.


    At this moment, the five blood-colored long swords broke through the air again and shot at the old man.


    The old man''s expression changed, and he hurriedly avoided, but he was still pierced by a blood-colored long sword, which stained the sky with blood.


    A huge hole appeared in the old man''s abdomen, and he could even see the wriggling internal organs. However, the vitality of Jindan cultivator was extremely powerful. Even so, the old man was still alive. After landing heavily, he coughed up blood again and again and looked at the blood spirits in the sky. Teaching disciples, full of unwillingness.


    The Blood Spirit Sect disciple raised the corners of his mouth, with a sneer, and slowly landed from the air. He looked down at the old man and sneered: "As I said, you can''t run away."


    "Cough, Bai Yunzong will not let you go!"


    The blood spirit sect disciple smiled indifferently: "That''s already in the future. By then, you will already be a piece of blood essence. The blood essence of Jindan cultivator, hehe, is a big supplement."


    The disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect pinched the tactic, intending to capture the old man alive.


    At this moment, an incomparably fierce sword intent shot up from behind the Blood Spirit Sect disciple, and that terrifying aura also carried a devastating thunder force, causing the hair on the back of the Blood Spirit Sect disciple to explode.


    He roared angrily, and spiritual energy emerged all over his body. Just when he was about to resist, a sword light had already crossed the neck of the disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect. Seeing a young boy standing behind him, who looked a little immature, holding a long sword, the young man''s breath was in the realm of qi training.


    how is this possible! ? I am Jindan!


    The blood spirit sect disciple was full of unwillingness, and the last thought appeared in his mind, and he lost consciousness.


    Lu Yi watched the corpse of the Blood Spirit Sect disciple fall to the ground, and sighed slightly.


    If the two Jindan cultivators flew over him, Lu Yi would not have taken a shot.


    But Lu Yi never expected that they would fall on the side, and there would be no way.


    Lu Yi has cultivated the breath-holding technique to the extreme level. In addition, he has broken the restrictions of the heavens, and has extremely fine control of the breath. He easily concealed the perception of the Jindan cultivator and killed him with a single blow from behind.


    Although the sneak attack from behind was a little unrighteous, but Lu Yi was not ashamed at all, on the contrary, he was a little happy.


    I didn''t expect to kill a Jindan cultivator so easily.


    He glanced at his task panel.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the Blood Spirit Sect Jindan cultivator. (completed)


    Reward: Golden Elixir Technique "Seven Profound Swordsmanship".


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    That''s right, before Lu Yi started, he released a task to himself.


    Although there is a bit of adventure, there may be a big movement, but the reward is still quite good.


    Jindan technique, or swordsmanship!


    Lu Yi''s current technique is only the Baiyun swordsmanship. Although the ultimate level of the Baiyun swordsmanship is not weak, it can even be compared with the very powerful foundation-building techniques, but if there are stronger methods, Lu Yi naturally prefers it. .


    However, the Jindan technique should be very difficult to cultivate, and Lu Yi didn''t know how long it would take to cultivate this technique to a high level.


    Of course, he is not in a hurry, after all, there is time.


    Lu Yi did not receive the reward, but looked at the white-haired old man in front of him.


    At this moment, the white-haired old man covered the huge wound on his abdomen with one hand and looked at Lu Yi with a dull expression.


    His mind is a bit blank now. He originally thought that he would die today, but he did not expect that this disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect in the Jindan realm would die like this today?


    The one who killed him turned out to be a little cultivator in the realm of qi training! ?


    If it weren''t for the huge wound in the abdomen, it was still extremely painful, and the blood was continuously draining from the body. The white-haired old man even thought that he had not woken up and was dreaming.


    Seeing Lu Yi looking over, the old man coughed up blood and said, "Li Dongqi from the Li family, thank you little friend for saving your life!"


    Lu Yi saw that the old man was coughing up blood badly, his eyes lit up, and he had another bold idea.


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to save this Jindan cultivator."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Help Li Donglai.


    Reward: 10 drops of Wannian Lingyu


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    Everlasting milk?


    This is the first time that Lu Yi has received such a training reward. The Millennium Spiritual Milk is already extremely powerful, and the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk is probably stronger.


    But before saving him...


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy circulated, and he ran the Forgetting Dust Technique again.


    Li Donglai felt a mental wave coming, his face changed, and he was about to resist, but found that he could not resist this majestic spiritual power.


    He looked dazed and fainted on the spot.


    Lu Yi glanced at Li Donglai, who was in a coma, and sighed slightly. Sure enough, his current mental power was strong enough, and he was close to transformation. He was even stronger than Jindan cultivator, and the Forgetting Technique had reached the limit level. , even a Jindan cultivator, I am afraid it is difficult to resist his forgetting the dust technique.


    Of course, this is only relative to the average Jindan cultivator, and those talented geniuses are probably not included in this list.


    After letting Li Donglai forget the dust, Lu Yi was relieved.


    He first picked up the space ring of the Golden Core cultivator of the Blood Spirit Sect, and dealt with all the traces around it, and then picked up Li Donglai and took him out of the area.


    Lu Yi took Li Donglai to a mountain top and glanced at the wound on his abdomen. At this moment, the wound has stopped bleeding, but it has not recovered.


    The vitality of Jindan cultivator can be imagined.


    For Lu Yi, as long as Li Donglai was not eaten by the beasts and brought back to a safe place, the rescue was successful.


    Of course, if there is a recovery pill, Li Donglai can recover faster.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yi doesn''t have many recovery pills in his hands, and they are basically in the Qi practice realm.


    It didn''t take long for Li Donglai to wake up faintly. As a Jindan cultivator, his mental strength was strong, and he recovered quickly.


    As soon as he woke up, Li Donglai was nervous and wanted to get up, but the wound in his abdomen tugged and blood spurted out again.


    He immediately fell to the ground: "Where is this place?"


    Lu Yi walked over and said with a gentle smile, "Senior, I just saw you lying unconscious on the ground, so I moved you to a safe place."


    Hearing this, Li Donglai was stunned for a moment, his mind ached, and he vaguely remembered that the disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect was about to take him away, a stunning sword light flashed by, and then he was under the impact of spiritual energy, lost awareness.


    Li Donglai was stunned and muttered to himself, "Which fellow Taoist saved me?"


    He quickly looked at Lu Yi and said, "Thank you little friend for saving your life, can you see that there are other people there?"


    Lu Yi shook his head: "I didn''t see it, there is only senior lying there alone."


    "It''s just me?" Li Donglai was taken aback for a moment, and then he asked suspiciously, "Isn''t there a headless corpse in a blood robe?"


    Lu Yi shook his head: "I didn''t see it."


    Li Donglai was a little confused, even the body of that Blood Spirit Sect disciple was gone? Could it be that he was taken away by that fellow Daoist?


    Li Donglai thought about it for a long time, and couldn''t figure out why that fellow Taoist saved him and took away the body of the Blood Spirit Sect disciple, but he didn''t think about it too much, and quickly said: "Little friend, this old man is seriously injured, and he needs it urgently. Healing, there is something I need to ask you to do!"


    Lu Yi was taken aback and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The place where the Nascent Soul cultivator that my Li family got into during this time is a trap! It was the Blood Spirit Religion cultivator who released the news that he planned to kill the cultivator of the City of Ten Thousand Beasts! Go and inform the cultivator of the White Cloud Sect of the City of Ten Thousand Beasts!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    He had heard a few words from the conversation between the Blood Spirit Sect disciple and Li Donglai before, and heard them mention the word "kill", but he didn''t think about the place where the Nascent Soul monk sat.


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yi recalled that Lin Ting said before that the Li family planned to bring meat to collect Guadong Mansion. Is this old man the Jin Dan of the Li family?


    That makes sense.


    His face suddenly became serious, and things were a bit big.


    Listening to Lin Ting''s meaning, the news of this Nascent Soul cultivator taking a seat was abuzz. It is estimated that many people went there, and Lu Yi also saw several Jindan cultivators fighting there just now.


    In this way, those Jindan cultivators were all killed?


    Lu Yi''s face was solemn, and he said, "Senior, don''t worry, I will inform you."


    "Go! I can recover by myself." Li Donglai nodded.


    Lu Yi nodded and stopped paying attention to Li Donglai. He glanced at the direction of Jindan before and hesitated.


    I don''t know who the Blood Spirit Sect disciples are. If it''s just Jindan, he will go all out, and with all kinds of trump cards, he may not have the chance to kill those Blood Spirit Sect disciples.


    But if Nascent Soul appeared, it would be really troublesome.


    Lu Yi thought about it, but for the sake of safety, he still planned to ask for help.


    Lu Yi estimated that releasing a mission to rescue a monk would be quite rewarding, but he would not accept every mission.


    However, even so, it is not that there are no tasks to accept.


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to inform Baiyunzong about the conspiracy of the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Inform Baiyunzong about the conspiracy of the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Reward: Foundation Establishment Realm Pill Recipe "Blood Essence Pill"


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, it turned out to be the Blood Origin Pill?


    This is a very good body-refining pill in the foundation-building realm, similar to Huang Mingdan''s body-refining effect on the Qi realm.


    Lu Yi was about to break through to the realm of foundation building.


    He really should think about his next practice in the foundation-building realm.


    There is no big problem in spiritual qi cultivation. His current tasks have begun to reward ten thousand years of spiritual milk, even if it is a thousand years of spiritual milk, it can temporarily satisfy the cultivation.


    Not to mention that Lu Yi also obtained the spiritual food recipe for charcoal grilled pork chops before, which also improved the training speed.


    The problem lies in refining the body and refining the spirit.


    Lu Yi has already cultivated the Jade Body Art to the limit, and his body is extremely powerful and terrifying. He has tried it, and even if it is the Azure Spirit Sword, if it is not strong, it cannot leave scars on his body.


    Not only that, but his resilience has also become extremely terrifying.


    However, the Jade Body Art is not only a body training method in the realm of Qi training, but also in the realm of foundation building, Lu Yi naturally has to cultivate another one, and then he will need the resources of body training.


    Now that the blood essence pill has arrived just right, I can just practice more, and I will be able to use it at that time.


    The rest is the problem of refining the gods. Although the spirit wine Yunshenlu in the Qi training realm is still effective, the effect has begun to weaken. This is because Lu Yi has cultivated Yunshenlu to the limit level.


    When he builds the foundation, I am afraid that he will have to find other ways to improve his spiritual power.


    Lu Yi also kept this matter in mind and planned to think about it later.


    Now focus on the problem at hand.


    Lu Yi accepted the task, and there were strands of white clouds circulating all over his body and disappeared in place. After a certain distance from Li Donglai, Lu Yi switched to Lei Yingbu, his body turned into a streamer, and soon came to the edge of the Myriad Beast Mountains.


    Afterwards, Lu Yicai used the Baiyun Footwork again, rushed out of the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and entered the Myriad Beasts City.


    As the territory of the White Cloud Sect, the City of Ten Thousand Beasts is the gateway to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains.


    Lu Yi came to the residence of Baiyunzong. The two servant disciples who were guarding the gate frowned when they saw Lu Yi and stopped him: "Who are you? This is the residence of Baiyunzong!"


    Lu Yi took out the inner sect token: "Lu Yi, the inner sect disciple of Baiyun Sect, has to report to the elders who are stationed on an important matter!"


    As soon as they saw the Inner Sect token, the expressions of the two handyman disciples changed, and they quickly and respectfully gave way.


    Lu Yi walked in in a hurry, and saw a man in the clothes of an inner disciple walking out.


    The man was stunned when he saw Lu Yi, and then showed a pleasant smile: "Junior Brother Lu? Didn''t expect you to come here too?"


    Lu Yi was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance. He was a little surprised: "Senior Brother Moyu, why are you here?"


    This person is Nangong Moyu, a disciple of Jin Dan of Ling Luofeng.


    Lu Yi has been on Lingluo Peak for quite some time. There are very few disciples of Lingluo Peak, and everyone has a good relationship, so Lu Yi naturally knows all of them.


    Nangong Moyu has a strong talent, and sometimes even rushes to the top ten in the Jindan trial list. He is even stronger than Senior Brother Xie Tianming. Lu Yi can say that he is very impressed.


    "Treading the Stars"


    But Lu Yi didn''t expect to meet him here.


    Nangong Moyu hugged Lu Yi''s shoulder with a smile, and said, "Of course it''s a mission, the garrison mission in the City of Ten Thousand Beasts is fat and poor, and it''s a leisurely day. The Beast Mountains fight against the autumn wind, try your luck. Those guys in the door are all overwhelmed, but brother, I beat up a few guys that I grabbed for this time."


    Listening to Lu Yi, he was a little surprised. He didn''t expect the task of garrisoning in the City of Ten Thousand Beasts to be so good?


    "Let''s go, junior brother, it''s rare for you to come here once, senior brother will take you to go shopping in the City of Ten Thousand Beasts." Nangong Moyu was very enthusiastic and pulled Lu Yi to go out for a stroll.


    Lu Yi hurriedly said, "Senior brother, I have something urgent to notify the elders here."


    Hearing this, Nangong Moyu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lu Yi in amazement: "What''s the matter? Elder Yu is cultivating, and it''s the same with me, senior brother can still call the shots in general matters."


    Hearing the words, Lu Yi hurriedly said, "During this time, there is news about the place where the Nascent Soul cultivator sits in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains, does Senior Brother Moyu know?"


    Nangong Moyu nodded: "Of course I know, our Baiyun Sect did not participate, the map was discovered by the Li family, and the Li family, as an affiliated family of the Baiyun sect, we will not rob them, and it is just a Nascent Soul cultivator. It''s just a place to sit, it''s nothing to the White Cloud Sect... is there any problem?"


    Lu Yi''s face was serious and he said: "Junior brother was trained in the Myriad Beast Mountains before, and accidentally rescued the Jindan cultivator of the Li family. He said that this place of sitting is a trap! specially created.¡±


    Hearing this, Nangong Moyu''s face changed suddenly: "Grass!


    This matter is too big, Junior Brother Lu, you are waiting here! "


    He quickly disappeared in place, and shouted: "Elder Yu! Hurry out of the customs something big!"


    Not long after, a gray-haired old man followed Nangong Moyu out, it was Elder Yu.


    Nangong Moyu introduced: "Junior Brother, this is Elder Yu Lufei Yu, the elder stationed here!"


    Lu Yi felt a little weird. If he dropped his surname, this elder could become the Pirate King.


    Yu Luffi looked serious and looked at Lu Yi: "Lu Yi doesn''t need to be introduced. It is estimated that no one in the inner door does not know. Lu Boy, is what you said true?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Of course it''s true."


    Yu Luffi''s face was icy cold: "You **** Blood Spirit Religion, how dare you be so presumptuous! Where are they?"


    "In that direction, it''s quite far from here." Lu Yi pointed to the direction where Lu Yi saw the battle before.


    Yu Luffy nodded: "Old man go first, Mo Yu, bring someone over later!"


    While speaking, Yu Luffy''s body disappeared like a bubble, and only his voice was still echoing.

 Chapter 79： Dao and natural

    After Yu Luffy disappeared, Nangong Moyu looked at Lu Yi and said, "Junior Brother Lu Yi, Senior Brother Lu Yi has something important to do, so I''m sorry, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains will probably be a little turbulent next. It''s still weak, it''s better not to get too close."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "I see."


    Nangong Moyu then summoned Jindan and the base-building cultivators stationed at the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range to set off.


    In the small Myriad Beast Mountains, the White Cloud Sect has five Jindans stationed there, and there are dozens of foundation-building cultivators. A group of cultivators soared into the sky, turned into streamers, and moved towards the Myriad Beasts Mountains. .


    In the City of Ten Thousand Beasts, the cultivators were shocked when they saw the change in the residence of the White Cloud Sect, and kept guessing why the disciples of the White Cloud Sect made such a big move.


    After Nangong Moyu left, Lu Yi thought about it and entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains again.


    He still has the task of rescuing Li Donglai yet. Now that the Myriad Beast Mountains are in turmoil, if a powerful cultivator discovers Li Donglai, it will always be in danger.


    10 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk is a lot, and Lu Yi can''t afford it.


    He ran the Baiyun Footwork and moved silently between the mountains, flying towards Li Dong.


    Just when Lu Yi was flying halfway, suddenly there was a dazzling light flashing in the sky.


    Scarlet and cyan rays of light shrouded the mountains in the distance, extremely dazzling.


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw that in the ray of light, some mountain peaks were continuously disintegrating, and then there was a roar, the ground shook slightly, and a large number of fierce beasts fled in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi was horrified.


    This destructive power is terrifying.


    If he didn''t use the defensive magic weapon, Lu Yi had no confidence to survive under such power.


    Is this the battle of the Yuanying monks?


    Sure enough, since the Blood Spirit Cult cultivators dared to kill cultivators so close to the City of Ten Thousand Beasts, Nascent Soul cultivators really were there.


    Fortunately, he was not impulsive before.


    Lu Yi is a little hard to understand, are the monks of the Blood Spirit Religion crazy? Even the cultivators of Nascent Soul came to Baiyunzong''s territory to kill cultivators, wouldn''t they be afraid of causing a war?


    Seeing the constant roaring sounds in the distance, the terrifying aura revolving, and the shaking space distorted, Lu Yi took a deep breath and continued to move in the direction of Li Donglai.


    The battle between the two Nascent Soul cultivators made too much noise, and the beasts began to flee. If there were beasts running to Li Donglai''s side, it would not be very good.


    Lu Yi was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive at the mountain where Li Donglai was.


    He saw Li Donglai sitting cross-legged, surrounded by a layer of red flame shields, and he could see that Li Donglai was safe and sound.


    Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and walked over.


    Li Donglai, who was healing, noticed the movement and opened his eyes. After seeing Lu Yi, his expression softened and he showed a pleasant smile: "Little friend, are you back so soon? There is a battle in the direction of the Blood Spirit Sect. Fluctuation, it is the Nascent Soul cultivator fighting the art, have you informed the White Cloud Sect?"


    Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile, "Well, Elder Yu of Baiyun Sect has passed."


    Li Donglai was obviously relieved, Lu Yi glanced at him, and saw that the wound on Li Donglai''s abdomen had shrunk a little, and it had begun to scab. It is conceivable that he had quite a good healing medicine.


    At this moment, a roar sounded, and a fierce beast with cyan scales and the shape of a giant tiger rushed up the mountain. After seeing Lu Yi and Li Donglai, it rushed over.


    Li Donglai''s expression changed: "It''s a green-scaled tiger with a foundation-building cultivation base, little friend, come in!"


    Before Li Donglai could finish his words, a sword light flashed past, and the green-scaled tiger''s body was split in half in the air, and blood splattered on the ground.


    Li Donglai was stunned for a moment, and glanced at Lu Yi with a strange expression: "...Little friend is so strong?"


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Senior, don''t worry, ordinary base-building beasts can''t hurt me."


    Li Donglai is a bit confused, this little friend is obviously only a Qi practice realm, right? Why are you so cramped?


    Lu Yi was a little surprised.


    He made a big discovery.


    Before killing this green-scaled tiger, Lu Yi issued a mission in his heart. He found that killing a green-scaled tiger in the base-building realm actually rewarded him with a full 10 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    What is the most indispensable thing in this Myriad Beast Mountains? It''s a beast!


    Lu Yi''s eyes flashed, and he found a new way to obtain the Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    But soon, Lu Yi''s mind calmed down and slowly erased the idea.


    Killing too much is easy to accumulate evil obstacles, and there will be causal births. Lu Yi thinks that it can be used to supplement occasionally. Killing for the sake of a thousand-year spiritual milk is not the right way.


    Lu Yi opened his mouth and said, "Senior, you probably won''t have much combat power in a short period of time, right? The Nascent Soul cultivator''s battle has already caused changes in the surrounding beasts, should we go back first?"


    Li Donglai thought for a while, then nodded slightly: "That''s fine."


    Although Li Donglai is still injured, he has basic mobility.


    He went down the mountain with Lu Yi and slowly moved towards the City of Ten Thousand Beasts. Along the way, Lu Yi took advantage of this opportunity to kill a lot of beasts that attacked them, and harvested a thousand-year-old spiritual milk.


    The battle between the two Nascent Soul cultivators lasted for almost a quarter of an hour. The fighting ground cracked and the forest shattered. Then, a blood-colored streamer disappeared into the sky, and the sky calmed down.


    As the sky calmed down, the beasts gradually stopped escaping, and the entire mountain seemed to have fallen into some kind of silence.


    Lu Yi and Li Donglai hadn''t left the Myriad Beast Mountains yet, and turned to look in the direction of the previous battle.


    Li Donglai let out a sigh of relief and said, "It''s over, it seems that the Blood Spirit Sect cultist has escaped."


    Lu Yi said with some regret: "It''s a pity that I couldn''t kill him."


    Li Donglai said with a smile: "Most of the Yuanying cultivators are amazing people, how can they be so easy to kill?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly. Those who can cultivate to Nascent Soul basically have a certain talent, and those who are not talented have been blocked in the previous realm.


    After that, the two continued on their way.


    When they hurried to the gate of the city, they found that there were many people crowded at the gate of the city.


    Lu Yi saw Elder Yu and Nangong Moyu here. In addition to the two, there were other Baiyun Sect disciples. There were many corpses on the ground, and many wounded people. In addition, there were many people inside the city gate. Keep rushing here.


    Li Donglai whispered: "It''s the monk who entered the trap before! There are monks from my Li family!"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Senior, let''s go take a look."


    Li Donglai nodded and walked over.


    Noticing that Lu Yi and Li Donglai came over, Yu Luffi and Nangong Moyu both looked over.


    After seeing Lu Yi, Nangong Moyu''s face changed slightly, and he hurried forward, his concern was evident: "Junior brother, why didn''t you listen to the persuasion and still entered the mountain range?"


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "I think that Senior Li Donglai is still in the mountains, and I can''t be relieved. I will go and see. Brother, you also know my strength. As long as I don''t encounter Jindan, there is no problem."


    Li Donglai saw the conversation between the two, and looked at Lu Yi a little confusedly. Along the way, he never knew Lu Yi''s identity, only that Lu Yi was a very talented genius.


    Li Donglai even thought of betrothing the most outstanding woman in the family to him, but he didn''t expect that Lu Yi was actually a disciple of Baiyun Sect?


    Li Donglai hurriedly handed over to Yu Luffi and Nangong Moyu: "I have seen Elder Yu, and I have seen fellow Daoist Nangong. Little friend Lu Yi saved the old man''s life, and I am grateful."


    Yu Lufei glanced at Li Donglai: "Little Lu is a direct disciple of Peak Master Lingluo. If something goes wrong, your Li family can''t afford it."


    Hearing this, Li Donglai Tong Kong shrunk slightly, and glanced at Lu Yi in amazement: "It turns out that little friend Lu Yi is that direct disciple, no wonder he has such talent and strength."


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Senior, you should go meet the family first."


    Li Donglai nodded, bowed his hands to Lu Yi again, and walked towards the injured person.


    Yu Luffi glanced at Lu Yi helplessly: "Little boy Lu, you are too messy, how can the Li family''s Jindan compare to your Jingui?"


    Nangong Moyu on the side also nodded slightly.


    Lu Yi felt helpless when he saw the two of them. Of course, he understood that the two cared about him.


    But they didn''t know that even if the Yuanying cultivator was there, Lu Yi was sure to escape, so he had no choice but to respond to the words of the two, and changed the subject: "Elder Yu, what happened to the evil cultivator of the Blood Spirit Sect?"


    Hearing this, Elder Yu''s face turned cold, and he said, "The one who came was also a Nascent Soul, and he ran away with a few disciples. However, we still left a few."


    Nangong Moyu''s face was also cold, and he said, "Blood Spirit Religion has become more and more excessive recently. It dares to openly kill the monks in our White Cloud Sect. If we don''t fight back, what will the monks under our rule think of us?!"


    Elder Yu also had a solemn expression.


    Listening to the two of them, Lu Yi felt a little heavy in his heart. Once this happened, there would be a battle between the two sects.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi followed Yu Luffi and Nangong Moyu towards the city.


    When passing by those corpses, Lu Yi glanced at him and paused slightly. He saw Lin Ting''s corpse, and beside his corpse, there was a young man kneeling and crying.


    For a time, Lu Yi felt a little complicated.


    A few days ago, Lin Ting took him to find Tianxingcao, but he didn''t expect to die in just a few days.


    The world of immortals is just like the mortal world, it is equally cruel, and it may die at any time.


    Lu Yi''s pause made Nangong Moyu look over curiously: "Junior Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi shook his head and smiled: "It''s okay."


    He looked away, not looking any further.


    After Lu Yi returned to the station, he stayed for two days to repair, and was taken around by Nangong Moyu.


    During the period, Li Donglai also sent a treasure of heaven and earth, called Zijin, which can be used to refine treasures, even for Jindan cultivators, it is very precious, to thank Lu Yi for his life-saving grace.


    After that, Lu Yi said goodbye to Nangong Moyu and went to the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains for half a month before returning to Baiyunzong.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi was cultivating when he heard a clear and cheerful voice from outside the door: "Senior brother and brother! Come out quickly!"


    Lu Yi opened his eyes, disappeared in place, and opened the door of the cave.


    Outside the door, the bright moon in the East Palace is slim and graceful, wearing a purple jade dress presented by Lu Yi, pure and lovely, with crystal clear skin like jade, which is indescribably beautiful.


    Lu Yi smiled: "Junior sister knows that brother is back so soon?"


    Donggong Mingyue put her hands on her hips and laughed, a little proud: "Who made you so famous, brother? It spread all over the sect as soon as you came back. I heard it when I went to buy magnolia wine and magnolia cake for the master just now."


    Saying that, Donggong Mingyue began to vomit bitterly: "Senior brother, why have you been out for so long? Now the work of the master to buy things and run errands falls on me again."


    The corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, because he was in the sect, and he usually did the errands for the master. After all, there were rewards, so of course Lu Yi would not let others do it, thanks?


    He had been out for a month, but he didn''t expect that it would be Donggong Mingyue''s turn.


    "Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang hasn''t come back yet?" Lu Yi said with a smile. According to Donggong Mingyue, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang had to run errands before.


    Donggong Mingyue shook his head: "I''m still doing tasks outside, and the master doesn''t say what the task is, really..."


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue''s resentful appearance, Lu Yi couldn''t help but smile and said, "I went to the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range and something happened, but it''s okay, and there are some gains."


    Lu Yi didn''t lie. Last night, Lu Yi counted the harvest, which was quite amazing.


    Basic alchemy, 10 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk, foundation-building recipe "charcoal grilled pork steak", foundation-building Dan recipe "Blood Yuan Dan", golden elixir technique "Seven Profound Swordsmanship", and more than 200 drops of Millennium Spirit Ru, the whole body belonging of a disciple of Jindan Blood Spirit Sect, Zijin.


    "Fairy Wood"


    Such a harvest, even Jindan cultivator would be jealous for a long time.


    "The Mountains of Ten Thousand Beasts?" Donggong Mingyue thought of something, and said, "Some time ago, the Blood Spirit Religion had Yuan Ying cultivators there to kill the cultivators in our White Cloud Sect. Is that what happened?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "I was there at the time."


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi, a little concerned: "That''s the Yuanying cultivator, brother, are you all right?"


    Lu Yi spread his hands: "Do you think I look like something is wrong?"


    Donggong Mingyue was relieved when she saw Lu Yi jumping up and down, she nodded slightly, and then said: "Senior brother, you don''t know, the elders in the sect were very angry a few days ago, even the headmaster was extremely dissatisfied, and even posted Lots of quests about killing the Blood Spirit cultivators."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi sighed in his heart. Sure enough, the Blood Spirit Sect broke ground on the head of the White Cloud Sect, how could the White Cloud Sect continue to endure it.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid there will be some chaos in the Zongmen territory next, Junior Sister, please don''t mess around."


    Donggong Mingyue nodded.


    Then she looked at Lu Yi mysteriously and said, "Senior brother, I heard that there is a reason why the cultivators of the Blood Spirit Sect have been doing things within our White Cloud Sect recently."


    Lu Yi was stunned, and looked at Donggong Mingyue curiously: "Oh? What''s the reason?"


    To be honest, Lu Yi also felt that it was a bit strange that so many monks from the Blood Spirit Sect came to the White Cloud Sect, and even the cultivators of Nascent Soul came.


    Donggong Mingyue said: "I heard that it is a god-turning ancestor of the Blood Spirit Religion. It seems that his lifespan is approaching. This god-turning ancestor even has the hope of hitting the realm of the void, and the entire Blood Spirit Religion is crazy. , I want to extend his life and continue to collect blood essence."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was a little surprised, and whispered to himself, "Is that so?"


    He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that a cultivator in the God Transformation Realm, in order to prolong his life and break through to the Void Realm, collected blood essence so madly that he didn''t know how many people would die.


    Although Lu Yi had heard various anecdotes of immortal cultivation a long time ago, he could not help but sigh that the world outside the sect was cruel and dangerous.


    Hmm... I have to be more careful when I go out in the future.


    "Really? Now that our sect wants to kill the Blood Spirit Religion cultivator in the realm, I am afraid it also means to prevent the breakthrough of the Blood Spirit Religion God Transformation Ancestor." Dong Gong Mingyue folded his arms and analyzed it with all his might.


    Lu Yi looked at Donggong Mingyue''s straightforward analysis, and couldn''t help laughing: "You little girl is only in the realm of qi training now, why do you care about the affairs of those big men?"


    He couldn''t help but poked Donggong Mingyue''s bright forehead.


    Donggong Mingyue clutched her forehead and stared at Lu Yi in dissatisfaction: "This young lady will definitely become an immortal in the future, and the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect will definitely be this young lady''s enemy in the future. This young lady just knows her future opponents in advance!"


    Lu Yi nodded earnestly: "It turns out that, as expected of a junior sister, amazing!"


    Donggong Mingyue nodded in satisfaction.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "But I do have some cultivation resources here that are suitable for you."


    Donggong Mingyue didn''t take it seriously: "Senior brother, Shizun allows us to use cultivation resources at will, and I don''t lack it."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Perfect Qi Condensing Pill, Breitling Milk, are there any shortages?"


    Donggong Mingyue was stagnant, his eyes widened, and he looked at Lu Yi in astonishment: "Perfect Qi Condensation Pill? Breitling Milk?!"


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "Well, when I go out, there is always something to gain. I can''t use so much myself. Thinking that Junior Sister may be useful to you, it seems that there is not much shortage of Junior Sister."


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Who knew that they were talking about the perfect gas condensing pill and Breitling milk? ! She must be missing...


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi: "These are all good things, senior brother, can''t you use them yourself?"


    "Of course I still have it in my hand." Lu Yi smiled.


    After all, he used Millennium Spiritual Milk, and now he has Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk in his hands.


    Donggong Mingyue pursed her lips slightly, her pretty face blushed slightly, senior brother is so nice, he thinks of me in everything...


    Her mood was inexplicably fluctuated, and then she said, "Thank you, brother."


    Lu Yi patted Donggong Mingyue''s head with a smile, and said earnestly, "Then you have to practice hard, and you have to work hard if you have the resources."


    Lu Yi also hopes that Donggong Mingyue can break through faster, so that he can get more quest rewards at that time.


    Donggong Mingyue nodded vigorously: "Brother, don''t worry, Mingyue must practice hard!"


    Lu Yi smiled with satisfaction, and gave Donggong Mingyue some 100-year-old spirit milk and perfect Qi condensing pill.


    After returning from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains, Lu Yi did not go out again.


    This year''s sect mission is complete, UU reading Lu Yi has nothing else to do, just need to practice with peace of mind.


    Nine months later, Lu Yi successfully broke through to the thirteenth level of Qi training.


    This breakthrough has rewarded a full five Dao Qi, plus the original, there are a total of eight.


    Lu Yi expects in his heart that when he builds the foundation, he will absorb all the Qi of the Eight Great Daos. I wonder how strong the foundation will be?


    After breaking through to the thirteenth level of Qi training, Lu Yi broke through the last limitation of the Heavenly Dao. He found that his perception was completely different from before, his perception of Daoism was clearer, and it was easier to understand nature.


    This is not because Lu Yi''s talent has improved, but because Lu Yi has broken through the limitations of the Dao of Heaven, it is like removing layers of barriers, and can touch and perceive the real Dao method more clearly.


    In fact, Lu Yi also had this perception when breaking the restrictions of the first and second layers of heaven, but he did not have the clarity of breaking the restrictions of the third layer of heaven.


    This kind of feeling is extremely wonderful. It is a natural mystery and a mysterious Taoism. Lu Yi even thinks that he and all things in the universe are integrated into one.

 Chapter 80： Qi practice 13 layers limit

    Lu Yi was amazed, is this the benefit of breaking the limits of Heaven?


    His own master also broke through the three-layered Heavenly Dao restriction, so it is no wonder that he is known as the most amazing person in the White Cloud Sect.


    It is no wonder that Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang can rise in Qingzhou and become the top arrogant in the entire Eastern Region.


    You know, Qingzhou is not conspicuous in the entire Eastern Region.


    Breaking through the limitations of the Heavenly Dao and comprehending the nature of Daoism is truly powerful.


    With such a foundation, coupled with the aura of the Great Dao in his hand, Lu Yi could hardly imagine how solid the foundation would be after he built the foundation, and the future must be bright.


    Lu Yi fell silent and continued to practice.


    Four months later, while Lu Yi was cultivating, he heard Jiang Fan''s voice coming from outside the door.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi, are you there?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. He didn''t expect Senior Brother Jiang Fan to come to him?


    When Lu Yi walked out the door, he saw Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong standing outside the door together. The two had extraordinary bearing, and when their aura emerged, there was a faint aura of the foundation-building realm.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, and then smiled: "Congratulations to the two brothers for breaking through to the realm of foundation building."


    Jiang Fan smiled helplessly: "There is no way to compare with Junior Brother Lu, I heard from Master that Junior Brother Lu can become the direct disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, he must have broken through the limitations of heaven and the eleventh level of Qi training, he is a true peerless genius. , Transforming God is like something in a bag, but I can''t reach this state."


    Lu Yi didn''t expect Jiang Fan to know the news, but he was not surprised, just smiled and comforted: "Brother Jiang Fan is steady and steady, making breakthroughs all the way, and he may not be able to become a spiritual or even more powerful cultivator in the future."


    Jiang Fan nodded slightly, but did not refute. His master also said the same. In history, there are not many monks who have not broken the restrictions of heaven, but have finally become immortals against the trend.


    Bai Yulong, who was beside him, glanced at Jiang Fan resentfully, and said, "Junior Brother Lu, listen to this bastard''s nonsense. After this **** broke through the foundation-building realm, he actually awakened the Houtian Water Spirit Body. "


    He sighed faintly: "I''m the only one who is a rookie, an ordinary foundation-building cultivator."


    Lu Yi looked at Jiang Fan in surprise, no wonder he always felt that Jiang Fan''s breath was a little unusual, and he even became a spirit body?


    Although the acquired spirit body and the congenital spirit body cannot be compared, in a region like Qingzhou, he is already an absolute genius.


    As expected of the person with the name in it.


    He smiled and said, "Congratulations to Senior Brother Jiang Fan. With Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s talent, he will definitely be a generation of heroes in the future."


    Jiang Fan smiled: "Don''t make fun of my senior brother. I came to you this time to discuss something."


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yulong folded a fan and said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu Yi must have heard about the Blood Spirit Religion, right?"


    "Is it because the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect made trouble in the Baiyun Sect domain?"


    As Donggong Mingyue said, a month ago, the sect had confirmed that there was an ancestor Shouyuan who was at the peak of God Transformation in the Blood Spirit Religion.


    The entire Blood Spirit Religion field was full of complaints, and even some Blood Spirit Religion cultivators volunteered to undertake the great cause and effect, sacrificed blood to a big city, and condensed everyone in the city into blood essence.


    This also caused panic in the entire Blood Spirit Religion field, and most of the loose cultivators began to run to other fields.


    It is difficult for mortals to understand the affairs of the Xiuxian world, and they are ignorant and ignorant, and disasters may befall at any time.


    However, the Blood Spirit Religion still had some scruples after all. After the blood sacrifice to a big city, it still gave up doing these harmless things in its own domain and began to harm other domains instead.


    The White Cloud Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion were originally feuds, and the territory of the White Cloud Sect was naturally the first choice for the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Especially after the face was completely ripped apart, more and more Blood Spirit Sect cultivators invaded the territory of the White Cloud Sect, and the White Cloud Sect also fought back fiercely.


    This also led to the growing conflict between the White Cloud Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Jiang Fan nodded and said with a smile: "We have all broken through to the realm of foundation building, and we need experience. At the same time, after we have broken through to the realm of foundation building, we also need to acquire more resources to cultivate ourselves, and plan to take on some missions of hunting and killing the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect. ."


    Bai Yulong''s eyes flashed, and he said, "Junior Brother Lu, you haven''t been to the Affairs Hall recently, right? You don''t know that there are a lot of quests to kill the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect, and each reward is very expensive! But it''s a good chance to make a fortune!"


    Lu Yi was stunned, no wonder the two came to him.


    Since the conflict between the White Cloud Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion is getting bigger and bigger, the disciples will definitely participate.


    It is normal for the White Cloud Sect to release a large number of quests to hunt and kill the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    but¡­


    Lu Yi shook his head slightly and said with a smile: "Two senior brothers, I''m sorry, the junior brothers are doing hard work recently, and I''m afraid they won''t leave the sect in a short time."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Bai Yulong was stunned and said in surprise, "Junior Brother Lu, are you still not interested?"


    Lu Yi looked at Bai Yulong innocently: "I am a direct disciple of the master, and there are no restrictions on cultivation resources."


    Bai Yulong: "..."


    Jiang Fan: "¡­"


    The two looked at Lu Yi resentfully and stopped talking.


    Lu Yi felt that he might have hit them, and felt a little embarrassed.


    Then he smiled and said, "The outer door is probably very chaotic and dangerous. If the two senior brothers want to go out, there are some things here that can help the two senior brothers."


    Having said that, Lu Yi took out two sets of blue robes, as well as top-grade medicinal pills: "This is a mid-grade magic weapon, a mysterious silk robe, and these are medicinal medicinal herbs that my junior brother refined in my spare time, and there are outbreaks. There are medicinal pills for cultivation, and you can bring them with you."


    These two middle-grade artifacts were rewarded by Lu Yi''s mission when he passed the 11th floor when he entered the trial tower every month.


    The quest reward is random, sometimes it rewards pills, sometimes it rewards spirit liquid, and sometimes it rewards magic weapons.


    The magic weapon in Lu Yi''s hand came down month by month, but he was rewarded a little bit, but unfortunately he couldn''t use it himself. He had better ones. He gave a few to Lao Lu and his mother, but he still had some in his hand. , is also idle.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong have pretty good personalities. Lu Yi and the two of them are friends, so naturally they will give them a set.


    As for the pills, the pill recipe was rewarded when he entered the trial tower and helped Shizun run errands. In addition to the basic pill concocting technique he had obtained before, he took some materials from Elder Wang and refined it himself.


    Lu Yi found out that after cultivating the pill recipe to more than lv7, there is a high probability of refining the perfect pill, reaching the limit level, then the shot is the perfect pill, which is outrageous.


    Even if he only relies on this one, Lu Yi will not be short of cultivation resources.


    Of course, he himself is not short of cultivation resources, and the Millennium Spiritual Milk has always been available.


    Seeing what Lu Yi handed over, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong were stunned.


    The two of them had no idea that Lu Yi would send them magic weapons and medicinal pills, and they were also gifted with mid-grade magic weapons.


    You must know that Lao Lu has been building a foundation for many years, and there is only one middle-grade magic tool, and it is very precious. It is conceivable that the middle-grade magic tool is so precious.


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong have just completed the foundation building. Even if they are inner disciples, they may have magic tools in their hands, but middle-grade magic tools are still extremely precious things.


    The two were very moved.


    "Junior Brother... What are you doing?" Jiang Fan stared at Lu Yi and said, "You have helped us a lot, if it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to successfully break through to the foundation building realm, where would we need you? these things!"


    Bai Yulong also nodded: "Indeed, junior brother, take back the things, the two senior brothers have never done anything for you, so you deserve it."


    Lu Yi smiled: "When I faced the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect at the peak of Foundation Establishment, when the two senior brothers asked me to go first, I regarded the two senior brothers as friends. Since the two senior brothers are going to go out to practice, they will naturally do it. Help. Don''t worry, I have other magic weapons on my body, and the two brothers don''t have to be burdened."


    He was wearing a middle-grade treasure...


    If Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong knew about it, I don''t know what their expressions would be.


    Of course, Lu Yi wouldn''t say it.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s sincere expression and serious look, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong looked at each other.


    Then Jiang Fan took Lu Yi''s things first, looked at Lu Yi seriously, and said, "Thank you, Junior Brother!"


    Bai Yulong followed suit.


    The two kept Lu Yi''s kindness in their hearts, thinking that as long as Lu Yi had something to do, he would definitely help him.


    This kind of kindness does not need to be spoken.


    Lu Yi smiled: "This trip may be dangerous, and the two brothers must pay attention to safety."


    Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong nodded slightly, then smiled: "That barbarian Tieman also broke through. We plan to call him. The three of us will act together, it''s not a big deal. Junior brother, you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi thought for a while, then took out a pair of gloves and some medicinal pills: "Give these to Senior Brother Tieman."


    Jiang Fan: "???"


    Bai Yulong: "???"


    The two of them were full of question marks, and looked at Lu Yi strangely.


    "Junior brother, how many magic weapons do you have?" Bai Yulong was dumbfounded.


    Lu Yi smiled shyly: "It''s just a little bit, not much."


    Jiang Fan shook his head helplessly: "Junior brother, then you can cultivate well, we will go first."


    After the three said goodbye, Lu Yi glanced at the sky outside the sect and rubbed his forehead.


    The conflict between the White Cloud Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion became more and more intense, but fortunately the sky fell and there was a tall man on it.


    He is just a little freshman who has practiced the thirteenth level of Qi, practicing cultivation.


    So, Lu Yi continued to practice.


    During this period, Lu Yi went to pick up a sect mission at the end of the year.


    After leaving the sect, Lu Yi discovered that the atmosphere outside the sect was completely different from before, with a lot of chilling air.


    Lu Yi passed through several cities and could see many loose cultivators with serious expressions and hurrying.


    He also heard a lot of news.


    The conflict between the Blood Spirit Sect and the White Cloud Sect was in full swing, and even the cultivators of the Jindan realm joined it.


    A large number of Gold Core disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect fell in the territory of the White Cloud Sect, and there were also Gold Core disciples of the White Cloud Sect who were trained to become Blood Essence.


    But fortunately, both sides are still restrained, and the monks in the Nascent Soul realm and the spiritual realm did not take action.


    With the destructive power of the Nascent Soul cultivator, a real fight would be like a natural disaster for mortals.


    The only time Nascent Soul made a move was when he was in the Myriad Beast Mountains, when Elder Yu was slightly stronger than the Blood Spirit Religion Nascent Soul and forced him away.


    Even if Nascent Soul and Huashen did not take action, it was just the battle of the cultivators below Jindan, which still caused a lot of tragedies in the world.


    In such chaos, there are naturally talented cultivators emerging.


    Lu Yi even heard the names of the three brothers Jiang Fan, mainly Jiang Fan.


    After becoming the Houtian Water Spirit Body, Jiang Fan''s combat power was quite good. Together with Bai Yulong and Tie Man, the three killed many monks in the foundation-building realm.


    He even escaped from the pursuit of the eighth-layer foundation-building cultivator. It must be known that the three of them are only the first-level foundation-building cultivator, which caused some sensation.


    Listening to Lu Yi, he found it interesting. It was basically Senior Brother Jiang Fan showing off his might, while Senior Brother Bai Yulong and Tie Man were more like pendants, hugging their thighs.


    Lu Yi saw several deserted small villages along the way. There was no one in them, and he didn''t know whether they ran away or died.


    Lu Yi''s heart was also filled with anger for a while, the evil cultivator of the Blood Spirit Sect is really not a human being.


    It''s a pity that even if he joins the battle, he can''t change much. When the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect sacrifice and refine the blood essence, they all do it in secret.


    There are so many disciples who have come to the territory of Baiyun Sect, how can it be so easy to find them all?


    Lu Yi is not an immortal either, he is just a little qi cultivator.


    With Lu Yi''s strength, killing the evil cultivator in the realm of qi training is naturally easy.


    Lu Yi killed all the evil cultivators of the Blood Spirit Sect he encountered along the way, including two evil cultivators in the foundation-building realm.


    After that, Lu Yi returned to the sect and continued to practice.


    Time passed quickly, and more than half a year passed in a blink of an eye.


    In Lu Yi''s cave, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Lu Yi''s eyes flickered like stars, and the divine light flowed, as deep as a black hole.


    Gradually, the divine light in his eyes gradually disappeared, Lu Yi let out a sigh of relief, showed a smile, and said to himself, "Finally, we have reached the peak of the thirteenth floor of Qi practice."


    The thirteenth level of Qi practice took Lu Yi nearly a year to accumulate to the peak.


    At this moment, Lu Yi can clearly perceive the mysterious barrier intertwined with Dao and reason.


    This time, there were no two paths for Lu Yi to choose. There was only one option, and that was to break through to the realm of foundation building.


    However, Lu Yi did not directly start to break through.


    He had promised his master that when he wanted to break through, he had to tell her first that she would find a treasure for Lu Yi to use for foundation building.


    Although Lu Yi already has the best foundation-building material and treasure, the spirit of the Dao.


    But it is impossible for him to directly tell the master that I have the spirit of the Dao, so there is no need to find me the treasures of foundation building, heaven and earth, right?


    Lu Yi''s body seemed to have no weight, he got up lightly, took one step, and came directly to the door.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi opened the gate of the cave and stepped up to the top of Lingluo Peak.


    In front of the bamboo house, Lu Yi bowed and said, "Master, disciple Lu Yi asks to see you."


    After a few breaths, the bamboo house door opened silently, and Peak Master Ling Luo sounded a weak voice: "Come in."


    When Lu Yi walked in, he saw his master leaning on the reclining chair like a salted fish.


    She was wearing a loose white robe, her skin as white as jade was exposed, and she didn''t see Lu Yi as an outsider at all, which was completely different from when they first met.


    Lu Yi was a little helpless, and now he''s used to his master''s appearance as a salted fish.


    Every time Lu Yi came over, Shizun looked like he didn''t wake up. Lu Yi wondered if his Shizun needed to sleep for the exercises he practiced or what.


    When Ling Luofeng saw Lu Yi come in, he scratched his head and said dissatisfiedly: "Stinky boy, what are you doing with Shishi? It''s not time to preach, right? To disturb Shishi''s dream, be careful for Shishi to punish you for Shishi''s cleaning of the bamboo house. !"


    When Lu Yi heard the words, he immediately became energetic and said solemnly, "Master, please make sure the disciples clean the bamboo house for you!"


    Lu Yi took advantage of the situation and said to himself: "I want to clean the bamboo house for Master."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Clean the bamboo house for Master.


    Reward: Golden Core Secret Technique "Transformation"


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, the reward was good.


    It turned out to be the secret technique of Jindan realm, Lu Yi accepted the task without saying a word.


    Peak Master Lingluo: "???"


    She raised her head blankly and looked at the excited Lu Yi, wondering if her disciple was seriously ill.


    Peak Master Lingluo said angrily, "Tell me, what''s the matter with coming to be a teacher?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo took out the magnolia wine and took a sip.


    Lu Yi coughed dryly and said with a smile, "The disciple has already reached the limit of the thirteenth level of qi training, so let me tell the master now."


    Hearing this, the wine from Peak Master Ling Luo spurted out. She coughed repeatedly and sat up. Her eyes that were originally hazy like smoke widened, and she looked at Lu Yi in astonishment.


    "The limit of the thirteenth level of Qi practice?! So fast?!"


    After breaking through the limitations of the Heavenly Dao in the realm of qi training, even Peak Master Ling Luo could only feel that Lu Yi was still in the realm of qi training, and could not perceive the specific level.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yi reached the limit of the thirteenth level of Qi practice so quickly! This speed is far faster than her original.


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Lord Lingluo stood up, turned around Lu Yi a few times, and brought his face in front of Lu Yi, and a wispy scent of wine came over the surface, making Lu Yi unable to resist moving back.


    His head was covered in black lines: "Master, what are you doing? Scare me."


    Peak Master Lingluo looked puzzled: "It doesn''t look any different to you? How can it be so fast?"


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    What is so fast? It''s not good for a man to be fast.


    Please add a few words about the speed of practice.


    Lu Yi complained in his heart and said helplessly: "Master, you said that I will notify you when I reach the limit of the thirteenth level of Qi practice."


    When Master Lingluo heard the words, he suddenly said, "That''s true."


    She was so surprised before that she forgot about it for a while.


    Lu Yi''s head is full of black lines, and his master is really not very reliable.


    Peak Master Lingluo looked at Lu Yi, didn''t see anything, and lay back on the reclining chair like a salted fish.


    She opened her mouth and said, "You plan to practice kendo in the future, and went out for your teacher some time ago, and found the treasure of heaven and earth for you to build the foundation of kendo."


    As she said that, her hands spread out, and a sword-shaped grass appeared in her hand. The grass was green, but it exuded an extremely sharp edge, like a peerless sword.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised: "Sword Intent Grass?"


    This is an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth, almost as rare as various spiritual liquids.


    Such a treasure of heaven and earth, if it is used to build a foundation, it is enough to build a very strong foundation of kendo.


    Unexpectedly, his master found this thing for him.

 Chapter 81： Peerless Immortal Capital Induces Thunder Tribulation

    As far as Lu Yi knows, there seems to be no sword intent grass in the entire Qingzhou. He asked curiously, "Master, where did you find this sword intent grass?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo said lazily, "I went to the Divine Sword Sect to find what they want."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lingluo Peak Master strangely: "That Divine Sword Sect in Wangzhou in the Eastern Region?!"


    Divine Sword Sect and Baiyun Sect are different. Baiyun Sect is a giant in Qingzhou, but in the entire Eastern Region, it can only be said to be ordinary, and there are too many sect holy places stronger than Baiyun Sect.


    However, the Divine Sword Sect is a holy land-level existence in the entire Eastern Region, and many powerful sword cultivators in the Eastern Region come from there.


    Unexpectedly, Lingluo Peak Master would be able to obtain such a heavenly and earthly treasure from the Divine Sword Sect.


    Peak Master Lingluo didn''t explain too much, and said, "It''s the Divine Sword Sect. This sword intent grass, plus the foundation of thirteen levels of Qi practice, is enough to make you have no foundation in kendo, and your future in kendo will be the same. It will be very smooth, take it."


    Lu Yi was a little moved, took the Sword Intent Grass, and said seriously, "Thank you, Master."


    Peak Master Lingluo took a sip of his wine and said with a disinterested smile, "Since you are a disciple of a teacher, of course you have to take good care of it. As for the exercises..."


    Peak Master Lingluo hesitated and said, "I have two sets of exercises that are suitable for you, you can choose by yourself."


    Lu Yi was stunned and a little surprised: "Two sets?"


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly: "One set is the Biluo Sword Art, which can be cultivated to the Void Realm, and it''s the method of controlling the sect of the already declining Biluo Sword Sect in Qingzhou. It''s not bad. Below, obtained from an ancient ruin, is a fairy tale called the Inextinguishable Sword Scripture, but unfortunately only the complete cultivation method to the Nascent Soul realm, the latter realms are all incomplete. The most important thing is that no The inextinguishable sword qi cultivated by the Sword of Extermination is quite domineering, and after Nascent Soul, if you want to change your cultivation, you probably need to find a very powerful technique."


    After Master Lingluo''s introduction, he looked at Lu Yi: "The road of kendo is yours to walk, and what you can do for the teacher can only give you support. How to choose is up to you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi hesitated for a while.


    According to the level of strength, it must be the Indestructible Sword Scripture that is stronger. After all, it is the Immortal Scripture, but it can only be cultivated to the realm of Nascent Soul.


    If you can''t find a follow-up practice in the future, or if you can''t find a similar level of practice, it will be difficult to switch to practice.


    The Biluo Sword Art is relatively smooth. Relatively speaking, Lu Yi can successfully cultivate to the Void Realm, and even if he wants to change the cultivation method, it is relatively easy.


    Lu Yi struggled for a moment, and then thought that the most rewarding practice for the task he was accepting now was Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang''s Void Realm practice.


    Since he can receive this level of exercises in the realm of qi training, when he reaches the realm of Nascent Soul, there should be hope of accepting higher-level exercises, and perhaps the immortal scriptures may not be impossible to obtain.


    What''s more, Tianming Continent also has immortal sects and holy places. Those are sect forces that have all come out of immortals. They must also have the inheritance of immortal scriptures. At that time, there is really no way to find them.


    After all, he has golden fingers, and it would be a bit too empty to not practice the strongest technique.


    He finally made up his mind and said, "Master, I choose the Indestructible Sword Sutra."


    Peak Master Ling Luo raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle, "I''m a little bit ambitious. If I can''t find a follow-up method at that time, my teacher can help you think of a way."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi nodded and said, "Thank you, Master!"


    Peak Master Ling Luo took out an old leather book, which was dimly yellow and seemed to have been left for endless years, and handed it to Lu Yi: "This is the scripture of the Indestructible Sword, you take it."


    Lu Yi took it and found that the leather book was extremely heavy, weighing a thousand pounds. Lu Yi was a little surprised. It was hard to imagine what kind of beast skin it was made of? That is to say, his physical body is strong, and it is a little difficult for ordinary cultivators to even pick up this book.


    He opened it and looked at it, and found that the book was cut in many places, it seemed that it was cut with a sharp sword intent, and he didn''t know how long it took, but there were still strands of sword intent on his face.


    That is to say, Lu Yi''s sword intent is now close to 30%, so he is not injured.


    Only the first few pages are intact, which is probably the cultivation method before Nascent Soul.


    Lu Yi put away the paper, thinking about going back and looking at it again.


    Ling Luofeng yawned, stretched his waist, and said, "Okay, let''s go back to practice."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi hurriedly said, "Master, this disciple has to clean the bamboo house for you."


    Peak Master Lingluo was stunned for a moment, then smiled with satisfaction: "Not bad, I will be filial to my teacher. If that''s the case, then help my teacher to clean up."


    Lu Yi happily cleaned up.


    Although he has never done cleaning work, he is still a person who cultivates immortals, and he can still master the basic technique of dust removal. Soon, the entire bamboo house will look brand new.


    Lu Yi cleaned a few more rooms, and only the bedroom of Peak Master Ling Luo remained uncleaned.


    He glanced at Peak Master Lingluo and asked, "Master, do you want to clean your room?"


    Peak Master Lingluo was lying on the reclining chair drinking like a salted fish, with a contented face, she nodded and said casually, "Clean it up."


    Lu Yi nodded, opened the room and walked in, then Lu Yi left a few sets of bras on the bed at random, Lu Yi: "??"


    He froze at the door, a little silly, is this something he can see?


    At this moment, Peak Master Lingluo seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed. The next moment, he came behind Lu Yi and picked up the back of Lu Yi''s neck. Then Lu Yi felt a rush of clouds and fog, and he was thrown out of the bamboo house.


    Lingluo Peak Master''s faint voice sounded: "If you dare to speak out, I will kill you for the master!"


    Lu Yi felt a wisp of killing intent, and suddenly looked innocent and coughed: "What did the master say? The disciple didn''t see anything."


    The door to the bamboo house was closed, but there was no answer.


    Lu Yi glanced at the task and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the task was completed, otherwise it would be a waste of time.


    Back in the cave, Lu Yi received the reward, and then he showed a hint of surprise.


    The transformation technique is to change one''s body shape through spiritual energy and control one''s own flesh and blood, and cultivate to the depths. It can even make a great change, enough to turn a man into a woman and a woman into a man.


    But what made Lu Yi feel a little pity was that there was no way to become another creature.


    Thinking about the seventy-two transformations of Monkey King, it was a childhood dream, this transformation technique is a little bit less meaningful.


    But even so, sometimes, the transformation spell can play a big role.


    Lu Yi put the transformation technique into his future cultivation plan.


    But now, what Lu Yi has to do is to break through to the realm of foundation building.


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to break through to the realm of foundation building."


    Task


    Break through to the realm of foundation building


    Rewards: middle-grade treasure Xuanyang sword, low-grade treasure ice silk boots, designated spell level 1, 3 pieces of enlightenment tea


    Whether to receive: yes/no


    Lu Yi looked at the task and was pleasantly surprised. The reward was really generous!


    All of them are treasures, not to mention, they can also improve the level of spells, and there are even 3 pieces of enlightenment tea leaves.


    Wonderful!


    Lu Yi suddenly became more motivated and started to break through the realm.


    He took the thousand-year-old spiritual milk, and the spiritual milk turned into the purest spiritual energy under the action of the ultimate level of Baiyun Qi Jue.


    Spiritual energy surged toward the bottleneck of the foundation-building realm.


    boom!


    A roar sounded, and the bottleneck intertwined with Dao and reason remained motionless, and the Dao lines were intertwined, flashing a mysterious light. Lu Yi looked at it, but he couldn''t understand it. He only felt that there was an inexplicable mystery in it.


    He didn''t care and continued to attack.


    Shocked again and again, without the slightest pause, the aura of the Millennium Spiritual Milk was exhausted, and Lu Yi continued to take it.


    As time passed, Lu Yi had been impacted for a full month. Except for the occasional rest, all other time was used to eliminate the bottleneck.


    Another shock.


    boom!


    Card¡­


    A slight crisp sound sounded, Lu Yi felt the intertwined Dao pattern flashing, there were mysterious and mysterious spewing, Lu Yi''s spirit escaped, it seemed to merge with heaven and earth, intertwined with all things.


    He realized the flow of nature, the cycle of life and death, and he was even about to immerse himself in it.


    At this moment, Lu Yi forcibly returned to his senses. The breakthrough is imminent. What he needs most now is to build the strongest foundation.


    Without saying a word, Lu Yi took out a wisp of Dao Qi and swallowed the condensed Dao Qi.


    After the entrance of Dao Qi, it immediately turned into the most primitive energy between heaven and earth and merged into Lu Yi''s body.


    It is a much higher energy than aura, thicker and more primitive, as if it has existed since the beginning of the world and has been passed down to the present.


    As the aura of the Great Dao melted into his body, Lu Yi''s mind had a picture of the broken stars, the birth and death of the universe, and then the cycle of the birth of all things and the death of all things.


    Lu Yi was immersed in the Great Dao, feeling the original and most primitive rhythm of all things.


    Chaos is shattered, and the avenue is beginning to open.


    The spiritual energy in his body circulated on its own, and continued to hit the bottleneck. With the integration of the aura of the Dao, Lu Yi''s spiritual energy seemed to have undergone some kind of qualitative change. Almost instantly, the intertwined Dao pattern was broken, and in an instant, Lu Yi''s breath Rapidly rising, the liquefied aura in the body began to flow slowly, condensing towards the most central area.


    And the original pure white aura began to slowly become gorgeous, and between the pure whites, a colorful luster flashed.


    Lu Yi began to transform from qi training to foundation building.


    He quickly took out the aura of the avenue again.


    The auras of the Great Dao slowly merged into Lu Yi''s body. In Lu Yi''s consciousness, the sound of the Great Dao was roaring, and his spiritual energy changed to a colorful luster at an extremely fast speed.


    One, two, three...


    When the Qi of the Eight Great Dao was completely absorbed by Lu Yi, the spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s body condensed into a vortex, the vortex spun slowly and firmly, flashing with colorful luster.


    And Lu Yi''s temperament has also changed. It doesn''t seem to exist between heaven and earth.


    After a while, the colorful luster around Lu Yi''s body slowly dissipated, and the vortex of spiritual energy in his body gradually returned to its original milky white color, as if the avenues returned to reality and everything was ordinary.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, then took out the Sword Intent Grass and ate it.


    The strong sword intent spread along Lu Yi''s body, and finally slowly merged into the aura vortex in his body.


    However, as soon as this strong sword intent entered the spiritual vortex in Lu Yi''s body, it was silent, and no waves could arise.


    Lu Yi''s heart was calm, but there was no surprise. His foundation was condensed with eight Dao Qi. Sword Intent Grass and Dao Qi were not at the same level at all, and naturally they did not fluctuate much.


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, exhaled slightly, and showed a smile.


    He has broken through, and now he is already in the realm of foundation building.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly felt something, his face changed, his body disappeared in place, and he came to the outside of the cave.


    He looked up at the sky, but found that dark clouds gradually emerged in the sky, and the majesty spread from the dark clouds, which also contained wisps of purple thunder.


    Lu Yi''s face suddenly froze.


    This... shouldn''t it be a thunder robbery?


    Generally speaking, before breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm, there will be no thunder calamity. What is this thunder calamity?


    Lu Yi could clearly feel that the target of this thunder robbery was him, he just broke through the realm of qi training, and there was a thunder robbery born?


    This was something he didn''t expect at all, and Lu Yi felt a little numb in his scalp.


    The thundercloud condensed and shocked the entire Lingluo Peak, and even the entire Baiyun Sect.


    The strong men rose up into the air, and the elders of Jindan and Nascent Soul realm stood in the air, looking up at the slowly condensing dark clouds, their faces ugly.


    "Which **** actually broke through the inner door?!"


    "Look at the direction... it''s Ling Luofeng? The old guys there are all Nascent Souls. Could it be that someone wants to break through to the realm of God Transformation? Or is there any genius disciple who wants to break through to Nascent Soul?"


    "No, this power is not right. The thunder tribulation that breaks through to the realm of God Transformation cannot be the only power... Even, it is not like the thunder tribulation that breaks through to the realm of Nascent Soul. What is the situation?"


    "¡­"


    The elders looked puzzled and talked a lot, but they didn''t dare to look closely.


    In case of thunder calamity shrouded them, the power will increase greatly, and they will have to peel off their skins if they don''t die.


    The most speechless were Ling Luofeng''s disciples and elders.


    One after another, the disciples and elders rushed out of the cave, and when they saw the thunder tribulation of the sky, everyone was numb.


    "Fuck?! Which **** is in the peak?!"


    "Is it Xie Tianming? Or Wang Jianyu? Which **** is it?!"


    "Are you dying?? Fuck, I vomited."


    "Let''s go! Stay away, don''t be entangled by thunder!"


    One by one, the disciples soared into the air and left Lingluo Peak, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    The elders were also at a loss, looking up at Lei Jie, and quickly left Ling Luofeng.


    "Humph! Which disciple is so bold! After this breakthrough, we must take care of it!" Dong Wanglian''s face was ugly.


    "The medicine in this medicine garden is about to mature. Don''t be ruined by Tianlei, right? If it is ruined, I have to let that **** accompany me ten times!" A strong man looked ugly and worried. .


    At the top of Lingluo Peak, the sleeping master Lingluo was awakened by the breath of thunder. She opened her eyes and walked out of the bamboo house, angrily: "Which **** broke through in the peak? !"


    At this moment, Lingluo''s face changed, and she noticed something was wrong. She had hazy eyes with deep shock, and looked in the direction of Lu Yidong''s residence: "Is that bastard? How is that possible?!"


    She took one step and came to Lu Yi''s side in an instant, and saw Lu Yi''s expression was stiff, looking up at the thunder robbery of the sky.


    Ling Luofeng''s face twitched: "You bastard, what did you do? It caused a thunderstorm?!"


    Lu Yi looked innocent: "Master, the disciple has just broken through to the realm of foundation building, and then inexplicably felt the thunder tribulation, what should I do?"


    Lu Yiren was stupid, he really didn''t expect that he would experience a thunder calamity, and he was not prepared for anything.


    Peak Master Lingluo was shocked. Seeing Lu Yi''s innocent appearance, he took a deep breath and whispered, "It is rumored that there was a peerless immortal talent in ancient times, who would even attract thunder tribulation in the realm of qi training, but I didn''t expect to be met by the old lady. ."


    She grunted, and then slowly said: "You can overcome the calamity with peace of mind, and the rest, the teacher will block it for you."


    At this moment, a voice sounded: "Senior Brother! Senior Brother! Run, I don''t know which **** caused a thunderstorm in the peak. When this young lady becomes stronger, I will definitely beat him to death!"


    Then, the East Palace Mingyue landed.


    Donggong Mingyue paused when she saw Lu Yi with a numb expression, and Lingluo, whose face was full of astonishment.


    She blinked her big eyes, looked at Lu Yi, then at Lingluo Peak Master, and finally looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, her little face gradually dull: "...this thunder calamity, it was you who brought me here, senior brother. of?"


    Lu Yi nodded expressionlessly: "Yes."


    Donggong Mingyue laughed a little embarrassedly: "Senior brother is really amazing! Junior sister admires you so much!"


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Didn''t this guy say he was going to beat that guy before?


    Peak Master Lingluo looked at Lu Yi and said, "Are you confident in surviving the calamity?"


    Lu Yi glanced at the sky and nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Master Lingluo took out an array plate and threw it to Lu Yi: "Use this in a critical moment, it can resist the attack of the Nascent Soul, don''t use it until the critical moment, Tianlei is of great benefit to the growth of cultivators, you can try to induce lightning quenched body."


    Lu Yi grinned, Shizun deserves to be Shizun, and to others, it can be called Tianlei with a life-threatening scythe, she actually said that the lightning will quench the body.


    He took the array and nodded, "I understand."


    Master Ling Luofeng expressionlessly picked up Donggong Mingyue''s back collar and lifted her up: "Let''s go! Don''t disturb your senior brother''s calamity!"


    During the conversation Peak Master Ling Luo had disappeared in place, along with Donggong Mingyue.


    Outside Lingluo Peak, Lingluo Peak Master and Donggong Mingyue appeared, and the top officials of the White Cloud Sect flew over quickly.


    The leader was a handsome middle-aged man. He was the headmaster of the White Cloud Sect, Wu Qingfeng. He looked at Peak Master Lingluo, frowned, and said, "Junior Sister Lingluo, who is the one who is in your peak? This is a violation of the law. Sect rules."


    Ling Luofeng yawned and said, "This time it was an accident, and it was Lu Yi who saved the calamity."


    Hearing this, whether it was Wu Qingfeng or other elders, even the disciples who were watching from a distance, were all stunned.


    In the sky, the air was suddenly quiet, save for the rumble of thunder in the dark clouds in the distance.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and the corner of Wu Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, and some dared not say anything: "Is Lu Yi transcending the calamity?!"


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded: "Well, that kid just broke through to the foundation-building realm, causing a thunder calamity."


    "hiss¡­"


    The sound of breathing cold air was heard everywhere in the sky.


    Whether it was the elders or the disciples in the distance, they all looked at each other.


    The elders were shocked.


    "How is that possible?! How can there be thunder tribulation when breaking through to the realm of foundation establishment?!"


    "It''s not impossible. It is rumored that in ancient times, there were peerless monsters who broke through to the realm of foundation building, but it would really cause thunder tribulation. Those kinds of characters are destined to become immortals."


    "This, this... Could it be that Lu Yi can be compared with the peerless monsters of ancient times? Could it be true that he can become an immortal in the future? We have not had a cultivator soar in the past thousand years."


    "¡­"


    Many elders were shocked and a little excited.


    If Lu Yi really had such a talent, he could even become the leader of the White Cloud Sect in the future, leading the White Cloud Sect to rise and become famous throughout the Eastern Region.

 Chapter 82： Do-it-yourself exercises

    Peak Master Lingluo said lazily: "That kid''s talent cannot be measured by common sense. He has already broken through the limit of the triple heaven and reached the thirteenth level of qi training. With this level of breakthrough, there will be no catastrophe, the only reason. It''s just that this kid has a talent we don''t know about, we just haven''t discovered it yet."


    "Could it be that Lu Yi is actually some kind of immortal body?"


    "Yes, Lu Yi was ordinary before, but he only started to rise a few years ago, so he must have awakened."


    "Anyway, it is normal for Lu Yi to have a talent that is different from ordinary people."


    Lu Yi has improved too fast since the outer door competition. In their opinion, ordinary is the most abnormal. Lu Yi must have a talent that they don''t know.


    Many elders were talking, Wu Qingfeng looked at Peak Master Lingluo and said, "Junior Sister Lingluo, Lu Yi is your disciple, how to discover his talent is up to you."


    The other elders, even the Peak Master, looked at Peak Master Ling Luo with envy.


    The two innate spirits were accepted as apprentices by Peak Master Ling Luo, and Lu Yi, who now has the appearance of an ancient arrogance, is also a disciple of Peak Master Ling Luo.


    Why is Peak Master Lingluo so lucky?


    Master and apprentice itself is a kind of cause and effect. If there is the name of master and apprentice, then the disciple will have great achievements in the future, and the master will naturally also gain something.


    This was also the reason why they most envied Peak Master Ling Luo.


    Especially Peak Master Magnolia, she was also in the crowd at the moment, with a trace of sadness on her graceful and pretty face. Up to now, she has not met a suitable disciple, and it is too difficult to find a disciple with outstanding talent.


    At this moment, a thunderous sound rang out, and in the dark cloud, there was a purple thunderbolt, like a sharp sword, stabbing Ling Luofeng.


    "coming!"


    Many elders and disciples cheered up, looking at Lu Yi, some were looking forward to it, some were envious, and some were full of excitement.


    Wu Qingfeng clenched his fists and said slowly, "If Lu Yi succeeds in breaking through, then he will have the appearance of an immortal, and his future prospects are limitless."


    "This is a rare opportunity for our Baiyun Sect."


    Many elders and peak masters stared at Ling Luofeng, waiting for the final result.


    ...


    On Lingluo Peak, Lu Yi was a little worried that Lei Jie would destroy his cave, so he deliberately came to an uninhabited wasteland to cross the robbery.


    When the thunder fell, Lu Yi''s heart was very calm.


    In fact, even if the master doesn''t give him this plate, he is confident that he can resist the thunder.


    With this array plate that can resist the attack of the Nascent Soul, there will be no problem.


    However, since the master said that he could try to quench his body with Tianlei, he naturally had to try it.


    He looked up at the falling thunder, the corners of his mouth raised, with a slight smile, the skin around his body turned into jade, there was no spiritual energy, and his body was completely exposed to the thunder.


    boom!


    Thunder enveloped Lu Yi, and arcs of electric arcs flashed on Lu Yi''s body like jade, and at the same time, violent power poured into Lu Yi''s body.


    At this moment, the aura vortex in Lu Yi''s body seemed to be awakened, and strands of colorful rays of light emerged, absorbing the violent power into his dantian and entering the aura vortex.


    The violent power seemed to have turned into a docile sheep in front of the aura vortex created by the aura of the avenue, and instantly turned into a gentle and mellow primitive power, slowly spreading in Lu Yi''s body.


    Lu Yi''s Jade Body Art has long been cultivated to the limit. His current physical body is extremely powerful, but under the nourishment of that original power, he has started to improve again.


    On Lu Yi''s jade-like body, there were arcs of thunder throbbing, and finally, streaks of purple lines were formed on the surface of Lu Yi''s body, like the lines of thunder.


    When the lines were first formed, the spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s body boiled, containing terrifying power.


    At the same time, a flash of inspiration flashed in Lu Yi''s mind. He was bathed in thunder, his consciousness blended with the thunder, and he felt the violent and destructive power. The mood of thunder in his body was visible to the naked eye. in rapid rise.


    The surface of Lu Yi''s body was completely covered by thunder.


    With the increasing number of thunder patterns on Lu Yi''s body, various feelings flooded into Lu Yi''s heart. The colorful glow of the spiritual energy vortex in his body seemed to contain endless Taoism, and the sound of the Tao sounded, and Lu Yi seemed to sense some kind of thunder. Mysterious, but it seems to be separated by a layer of fog.


    Lu Yixin felt something, and used an epiphany opportunity that he still had.


    All of a sudden, all kinds of Taoism and reason were intertwined in Lu Yi''s mind, and all kinds of insights came to his mind. He gradually intertwined the annihilation of Tianlei with the art of jade body, and the mystery of the artistic conception of thunder.


    On the surface of his body, the thunder pattern became clearer and clearer, the jade-like body flashed with fluorescence, and another arc of thunder appeared. He was bathed in the thunder, his black hair danced, and there was a primitive terrible power radiating from the body, which made people feel heartbroken. season.


    At this time, the first celestial thunder dissipated, and the second celestial thunder followed. Lu Yi was bathed in the thunder, and his body was deeply enlightened, and gradually he had a hint of enlightenment.


    Jade cannot be crafted, and the power of thunder can also polish and condense the body of the jade body, and develop this raw jade-like body into a more powerful potential.


    This fleshly body will have the comprehensive improvement of the Jade Body Art, and at the same time, it can be violent like a thunder, bringing the destruction of the enemy like a storm.


    "Tian Lei Jade Body Art"


    Lu Yi was bathed in thunder and realized a brand new body training method.


    With Lu Yi''s perception, the thunder marks on his body gradually condensed from scattered, like a pattern array, distributed on Lu Yi''s body, and a purple thunder mark appeared on his forehead, with an inexplicable majesty .


    With the formation of the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art, Lu Yi''s fleshly body was madly improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the transformation of the Heavenly Thunder''s Spiritual Qi whirlpool, the power in it was almost not wasted, and all of it was lost to Lu Yi. Used to temper your own body.


    tomato free reading


    ...


    Outside Lingluo Peak, a group of peak masters, elders, and inner disciples looked at Lu Yi, who was bathed in thunder, and their faces were full of astonishment.


    Wu Qingfeng noticed the thunder pattern gradually condensing on the surface of Lu Yi''s body, and was a little surprised: "...This, what is Lu Yi doing?"


    Elder Wang''s eyes were about to pop out, and he exclaimed: "Have an epiphany! This kid has an epiphany again?!"


    "No, isn''t this kid going through a calamity?! He can have an epiphany even if he is choked by lightning?! Is there any reason for this?!" Dong Wang Lian expressed his incomprehension and doubted his life.


    Does he think he has cultivated the wrong immortal? Why is it completely different from Lu Yi?


    "It''s not just the epiphany, this kid...he is actually comprehending the mood of thunder through Tianlei, and the mood of thunder doesn''t seem to be weak, and it''s even about to catch up with the sword, right? If you let old man Ming know, I don''t know what he will do. What''s the expression?" Elder Xuan''s face was shocked, because he was guarding the trial tower, so he didn''t need to be like Elder Ming and couldn''t leave the library.


    At this moment, he also came to join in the fun.


    "Lu Yi''s mood of thunder doesn''t seem like he just realized it, when did he realize it?" An elder looked numb.


    A cultivator in the realm of qi practice, even if he comprehends the meaning of swords, he even comprehends the artistic conception of thunder? !


    Peak Master Lingluo glanced at Lu Yi, then at Donggong Mingyue, and raised his eyebrows: "This stinky brat is sparring with Xiao Mingyue every day, I''m afraid he has learned something in the process."


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    Her expression was blank: "Ah? When my junior brother was discussing with me, he actually realized the mood of thunder?"


    Why, she can feel the sword intent every day, why can''t she feel the sword intent?


    Is there something wrong? !


    "Wait...you see, something is not right." Seeing the strange fluctuations gradually emerging in Lu Yi, Tong Kong shrank slightly, and a look of shock appeared on his graceful and beautiful face.


    All the disciples and elders of Jindan and Nascent Soul realm felt it, and their expressions changed.


    Even Peak Master Lingluo was stunned, looking at Lu Yi whose body was gradually exuding the power of primitive destruction, he said, "Unbelievable, this kid... With the mood of epiphany, Tianlei and thunder, he is actually comprehending the cultivation technique?! "


    "Jade Body Art! This little guy cultivates Jade Body Art. I''ve heard Old Man Ming talk about it, but his Jade Body Art has already been cultivated to this point?! What kind of talent is this?"


    "No, the Jade Body Art itself should not be so powerful. It has undergone a transformation under the influence of Tianlei and the mood of thunder, and is being transformed into a new cultivation technique."


    Numerous Yuanying and Jindan cultivators were well-informed and talked a lot, and then they all understood something and looked at Lu Yi with disbelief.


    Wu Qingfeng was a little stunned: "Lu Yi... actually learned a body training method through Lei Jie?!"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Looking at the level of the exercises, I''m afraid it''s not low, maybe there is a golden core level." Yulan Peak Master said faintly, glanced at Lingluo Peak Lord next to him, and felt a little jealous of Lingluo Peak Master in his heart.


    Not only Peak Master Yulan, but other Peak Masters, even Wu Qingfeng, looked at Peak Master Lingluo with jealousy.


    "What kind of genius is this?! The realm of qi practice has broken through to the realm of foundation building, and he actually realized the cultivation technique by himself."


    Some Yuanying elders sighed.


    "This son''s talent is even more than that of Liu Ningshuang."


    "Such a talent, I have never heard of it, I have never seen it before. It is no wonder that it is possible to usher in a thunder calamity in the realm of qi training. It really has the demeanor of the arrogance of the ancients!"


    "¡­"


    Wu Qingfeng looked at Lu Yi deeply, then turned to look at the peak master Lingluo, and said, "Junior Sister Lingluo, Lu Yi''s talent, you also see it in your eyes. In the future, Lu Yi''s cultivation resources will be supplied by my Baiyun Sect. , if you need anything, you can come to me."


    Peak Master Lingluo said lazily: "My direct disciple naturally has unlimited resources. I''m afraid that if I want to train this stinky boy, there are some things that the White Cloud Sect does not have."


    Wu Qingfeng resolutely said: "If there is no one in the White Cloud Sect, I will personally go and find it for Lu Yi!"


    "I''d rather go out and move around."


    "I have some stock in my hand. If Lu Yi needs it, he can speak."


    One after another, the Nascent Soul elders, even the old guys in the God Transformation Realm, all spoke up.


    Peak Master Lingluo glanced at the crowd, and said leisurely, "My disciples don''t bother you, and you can get things that I can''t even get?"


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    What Peak Master Lingluo said was right, her talent was amazing and her strength was unfathomable.


    If there is something that Peak Master Ling Luo doesn''t have, they probably won''t be able to get it.


    All the disciples saw the elders scrambling to send resources to Lu Yi, and their envious eyes turned green.


    "If I had such talent as Junior Brother Lu, how good would it be..."


    "How dare you have such a daring dream?! You also want to practice the Qi realm to understand the cultivation method? If I can understand the cultivation technique of Junior Brother Lu in the Yuan Ying realm, I will be crazy!"


    "Don''t think about it, didn''t you listen to the elders? The younger brother has already realized the mood of thunder before. In the realm of qi training, who can realize the mood of sword and thunder?"


    "Don''t talk about artistic conception, okay, in the realm of qi training, who can cause thunder tribulation?"


    As soon as these words came out, many disciples fell silent.


    So sad.


    They can''t even lead the basic thunder tribulation, where can there be a follow-up?


    Xie Tianming looked at Lu Yi in the thunder, and sighed: "I am convinced of Lu''s talent."


    He glanced at Wang Tianzun with a stiff expression beside him, and said with a wicked smile, "How is it? My junior brother is not bad, right?"


    The corners of Wang Tianzun''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Xie Tianming: "I admit that Junior Brother Lu is indeed extremely talented, and I''m far behind, but Xie Tianming is a fart? Don''t you have half a catty with me?"


    "Hey, hurry up, you are in a hurry, the dignified Wang Tianzun actually speaks swear words."


    "you shut up!"


    In the exchange of everyone, the thunder robbery was coming to an end, the last thunder was absorbed by Lu Yi, the dark clouds in the sky were silent, and then slowly dissipated.


    The sky is clear again.


    Lu Yizheng was immersed in the mood of Tianlei, and suddenly lost his sense of thunder, stunned, and opened his eyes.


    Then he saw that the dark clouds had dissipated, and Lu Yi''s face collapsed: "Is this gone?"


    This thunder tribulation is not powerful enough. If he repeats it a few times, his thunder mood will almost reach 40%, and he can continue to improve his Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art.


    Lu Yi was a little unsure.


    At this moment, figures appeared beside Lu Yi.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, everyone''s faces stiffened.


    Others regard Thunder Tribulation like a tiger, but this kid is addicted to Tianlei?


    Peak Master Lingluo looked at Lu Yi, who was surging with terrifying power, and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, it is a good qualification, and the vision of a teacher is indeed extraordinary."


    Wu Qingfeng came over and said with a smile, "Lu Yi, you are very good."


    As the headmaster of the White Cloud Sect, Lu Yi has lived in the White Cloud School for so long. Naturally, he knows him. He quickly cupped his hands and said, "I have seen the headmaster."


    "You don''t need to be too polite. If you need anything in the future, just mention it to Mennei, you just need to practice with peace of mind."


    When Lu Yi listened to the words of several people, he suddenly felt in his heart.


    I had comprehended the cultivation technique before, and they should have seen it.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Thank you for teaching, the disciple must cultivate well."


    A group of elders also congratulated Lu Yi for breaking through the foundation-building realm. As for the disciples, they were all crowded outside and could only watch from a distance.


    Lu Yi also responded with a smile.


    Until Peak Master Lingluo used Lu Yigang to break through and needed to consolidate his cultivation as a reason, he drove away all the elders and disciples, including Headmaster Wu Qingfeng.


    In the originally lively area, only Lu Yi, Lingluo Peak Master and Donggong Mingyue''s master and apprentice were left.


    Ling Luofeng yawned, patted Lu Yi on the shoulder, and said, "Yes, I have broken through to the realm of foundation building, but foundation building is just the beginning, there is still a long way to go, so don''t relax. "


    Lu Yi nodded earnestly: "Follow the teacher''s teachings."


    Master Lingluo stretched his waist: "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back as a teacher. I''ve been tossing around for so long and I''m exhausted."


    Before her voice fell, her body disappeared.


    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue were left, Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi with stars flashing in his eyes: "Senior brother, you are too amazing, you actually learned the practice in the thunder tribulation!"


    She admires her senior brother a little bit, it''s amazing!


    Lu Yi smiled proudly: "As the senior brother of the future fairy, he must also be a genius."


    "Hehe~ Senior Brother said it very well! This young lady must be a fairy in the future!" Donggong Mingyue was extremely proud.


    Then she looked at Lu Yi and said expectantly, "Senior brother, what is the body training method you have learned? Can you teach me? I want to learn it too!"


    Lu Yi smiled: "It''s suitable for you to learn."


    After all, the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art requires the power of thunder to cultivate, and can even use the power of thunder to accelerate the speed of the Jade Body Art. It can be said that the most suitable objects are the innate thunder spirit body and those who perceive the mood of thunder.


    Lu Yi felt that it would be good to teach Donggong Mingyue.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi suddenly had another idea. He said to himself: "I want my teacher sister to practice the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Teach Donggong Mingyue to practice the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art.


    Reward: The mood of thunder is improved, 5 drops of Millennium Spiritual Milk.


    Accept or not: yes\\/no


    Really? And the rewards are pretty good too.


    Lu Yi felt that he had discovered a new mission channel.


    He accepted the task and said with a smile: "Let''s go, go to the cave, senior brother will teach you hand in hand."


    Donggong Mingyue nodded happily: "Okay Senior Brother!"


    I have to say that Donggong Mingyue''s talent is quite good, plus the Innate Thunder Spirit Body is indeed quite suitable for the Tianlei Jade Body Art, and soon, Donggong Mingyue will gain something.


    However, when cultivating, it is inevitable that there will be some physical contact, and Donggong Mingyue quickly blushed and ran away.


    Lu Yi was also very helpless. After all, he did not write down the specific exercises. Some positions on the exercise route needed to be taught by hand to avoid accidents.


    Hmm... It seems that I have to find an opportunity to record the exercises later.


    However, the task has been completed, and I will teach it often in the future, plus it will be rewarded, which is also very good.


    Lu Yi was happy in his heart, and then began to count the gains of this breakthrough.


    The main reward for breaking through the realm, there are two treasures, namely the low-grade treasure ice silk boots and the middle-grade treasure Xuanyang sword.


    Ice silk boots are a pair of snow-white boots with blue lines on them, which look extremely elegant and beautiful.


    Of course, beauty is not the point. As a low-grade treasure, it naturally has quite good functions. It can not only increase the speed, but also convert the spiritual energy into frost energy, forming an ice fog, which is enough to affect the opponent''s ability to move at a critical moment.


    As a middle-grade treasure, the Xuanyang Sword is naturally extremely powerful, and it contains the power of Xuanyang, which greatly enhances the power of the spiritual energy, which is much stronger than the Qingling sword sent by the master.


    As for the others, they are also quite good treasures. Needless to say, three pieces of enlightenment tea leaves can be used by Lu Yi to improve his understanding.


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up at the upgrade of the designated technique level. He had just broken through to the realm of foundation building and planned to practice the immortal sword scriptures. Given the difficulty of the immortal scriptures, the immortal sword scriptures were estimated to be extremely difficult to cultivate. With this specified upgrade, It can save him a lot of effort.

 Chapter 83： Indestructible Sword

    Lu Yi didn''t have the opportunity to use the specified spell level to upgrade immediately, but planned to wait for the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra to reach a certain bottleneck before using it, which might have better results.


    In addition to the quest reward for breaking through to the realm of foundation building, Lu Yi''s biggest gain is the self-created body training method "Tianlei Jade Body Art".


    The Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art is based on the Jade Body Art and uses the power of thunder to quench the body.


    However, Lu Yi felt that this was not the true limit of the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art. How could it be so simple to use the Heavenly Thunder Body Tempering Technique?


    It''s just that his current foundation is not enough, he only has the realm of foundation building, and he does not have enough experience and insight to realize higher-level exercises.


    Lu Yi is not in a hurry. He will continue to break through in the future. When he breaks through to the golden core realm, it will lead to thunder tribulation again, and he can also continue to strengthen this day''s Thunder Jade Body Art.


    In addition to improving one''s own body, the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art also has a powerful explosive secret technique.


    This also makes Tianlei Jade Body Art look unusual.


    Of course, for Lu Yi, what is really precious is the realization of this self-created exercise, which gave him great confidence.


    Even if he is only in the base-building realm now, the Dao method he masters can still create a physical training method in the Jindan realm, and the Dao is in front of his eyes.


    With the power of Tianlei, Lu Yi directly cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art to the level of lv3. At this moment, Lu Yi''s physical body has become extremely powerful, even surpassing the original Jade Body Art of the limit level. This is also a big gain. .


    After summarizing what he had gained, Lu Yi calmed down.


    As the master said, foundation building is just the beginning of the immortal road, and we have to continue to work hard.


    Still a newbie myself.


    He took out the leather book and began to look through the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra.


    This is the exercise that he will practice for a long time in the future.


    Lu Yi issued the task himself, and read the Indestructible Sword Sutra in general, and had a certain understanding of the Indestructible Sword Sutra in his heart.


    The Inextinguishable Sword Sutra aims to condense an inextinguishable sword seed in the dantian, and use the sword seed to cultivate the inextinguishable sword qi. The sword qi cultivated is extremely tough and powerful, with unimaginable power.


    It is a pity that this method can only reach the realm of Nascent Soul.


    When Lu Yi checked the exercises, the vortex of Dao Reiki in his body was vaguely flowing with colorful streamers, and the sound of Dao echoed in Lu Yi''s mind. Lu Yi vaguely grasped the mystery of the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, and even had a faint feeling.


    This surprised Lu Yi very much.


    As early as when he broke through the thunder tribulation, he found that the spiritual energy vortex in his body was not quite right, and it seemed that he could improve his understanding of Taoism.


    Back in Tianlei, Lu Yi was like this, and he quickly improved the mood of thunder.


    Is this the effect of Dao Qi?


    Lu Yi thought that when he obtained the Qi of the Dao, the news of the Qi of the Dao he saw could make people more friendly to the Dao and comprehend the Dao method.


    He used the Qi of the Eight Great Daos to build the foundation, and the effect was really good.


    Lu Yi was elated. With such a foundation, if his comprehension was further improved, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him to comprehend even if it was a fairy tale.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi took out another piece of enlightenment tea and made a pot of tea.


    The tea leaves of enlightenment float in the center of the tea, and the mist rising from the tea has a strong fragrance, and it seems that there is a faint hint of Taoism.


    Lu Yi took a sip, and suddenly felt his mind clear and his thoughts flooded.


    While drinking tea, he read a book, and began to carefully study the inextinguishable sword scripture.


    A week later, Lu Yi sat cross-legged, a golden sword pattern appeared between his eyebrows, and his body released a sharp sword intent.


    In Lu Yi''s body, a golden sword slowly fluttered above his aura vortex containing colorful rays of light.


    It is the inextinguishable sword species!


    After Lu Yi obtained the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, he studied it day and night, and finally gained something. Today, he has condensed the Inextinguishable Sword Seeds and completely introduced the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra.


    You know, this is the Immortal Sutra, and it only took seven days to start cultivation, which is enough to shock people.


    After condensing the Indestructible Sword Seed, Lu Yi discovered that it was a little different from the Immortal Sutra. Logically speaking, condensing the Indestructible Sword Seed can completely transform his spiritual energy into Indestructible Sword Energy, but the dantian in his body did not.


    The colorful vortex still exists, shining brightly, the immortal sword species can only be suspended outside, and cannot even be integrated into it.


    This made Lu Yi look a little weird.


    It seems that the aura vortex that incorporates the aura of the Great Dao is much more powerful than the immortal sword species.


    However, Lu Yi found that if he was running his spiritual energy, he could still transform his spiritual energy into the inextinguishable sword energy after passing through the inextinguishable sword species.


    The inextinguishable sword qi has a powerful killing power and is unusually domineering.


    Lu Yi was very satisfied with this.


    After condensing the Indestructible Sword Seed, Lu Yi completely consolidated his realm. The spiritual swirl in his body was like a black hole, madly absorbing the surrounding spiritual energy. Once it started running, even the Millennium Spiritual Milk would not be able to last for long. Fortunately, he had a new Millennium Spiritual Milk. task, otherwise the Millennium Spiritual Milk in his hand will be out of stock.


    However, this is not the way to go, and we have to find some new task channels.


    In addition, let the junior sister improve her strength quickly, so that the quest rewards can be more and better. If the junior sister is promoted to the foundation building realm, the quest reward will probably be ten thousand years of spiritual milk, right?


    Unfortunately, Lu Yi often gave Donggong Mingyue resources, which had far exceeded what she had used before, and she had only just broken through to the twelfth level of Qi training, and she was still a long way from foundation building.


    On this day, Lu Yi was cultivating, and suddenly Donggong Mingyue came to the door, saying that the master had something to do with them.


    Lu Yi was a little curious about what was going on. He followed Donggong Mingyue to the top of Lingluo Peak and saw that the door of the bamboo house was open. Liu Ningshuang actually came back and was sitting on the side.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised: "Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, are you back?"


    When Liu Ningshuang saw Lu Yi, a small smile appeared on her cold little face, and she nodded: "Well, I just came back, Junior Brother Lu, congratulations on breaking through to the realm of foundation building, I heard that you attracted thunder tribulation, it''s really amazing. "


    As soon as Liu Ningshuang returned to the sect, he heard the discussion about Lu Yi breaking through the realm of foundation establishment. His junior brother, breaking through the realm of foundation establishment, even caused a thunder calamity, and even created a practice method of his own.


    This made Liu Ningshuang very shocked. Even she was not so powerful in the realm of qi training, and when she broke through to the realm of foundation building, she did not cause a thunder calamity.


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Senior sister has won the prize."


    Donggong Mingyue next to him patted Lu Yi''s shoulder with a smile: "Senior brother, you are too modest, you are talented."


    At this time, Ling Luofeng, who was next to him, yawned and said, "What do you have to say, I''ll talk about it later. I have something to tell you two for my teacher."


    Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue looked at Peak Master Lingluo, a little curious.


    Master Lingluo said, "The once-in-a-hundred-year Donglin Monument is about to open in a year. Our Baiyun Sect has 20 places. Before the monument is opened, the sect will have a small competition. The foundation-building disciples of Bi can enter it, Lu Yi, you have already established the foundation, and with your innate combat power, there is no problem, I just let you know, whether to go or not is up to you, as for Xiaomingyue..."


    She looked at Donggong Mingyue and said, "Your cultivation speed is much faster than before. You have already practiced the 12th level of Qi. Within a year, you will decide whether to hit the thirteenth level or break through."


    When Donggong Mingyue heard the words, her face became serious, she nodded and said, "I know Shizun."


    When Lu Yi heard the words of Peak Master Lingluo, he suddenly realized that it was time to open the Donglin Monument?


    Lu Yi is in the Baiyun Sect, but he has heard of it several times.


    This is a well-known ancient ruin in Qingzhou. It was a place where humans and monsters fought.


    The great powers of the ancient times fought, and the spiritual energy was turbulent, causing the space to crack and forming a small world of its own. Even the rules were different from Tianming Continent. Only monks under the foundation can enter it.


    There are a lot of precious herbs and treasures in the monuments, such as the treasures of heaven and earth that build the foundation, and even the treasures of heaven and earth that improve the grain of the golden elixir.


    Not only that, as the place where the human race and the demon race are fighting, there may be many magical treasure inheritances left by powerful monks, it depends on whether you are lucky enough to find them.


    Once a strong inheritance is found, it may not be impossible to soar into the sky.


    Every time it opens, a large number of cultivators flock to it.


    Of course, the Donglin Monument is located in the area where Baiyun Sect, Blood Spirit Religion, Bitter Winter Valley, Ten Thousand Flowers Sect, and Heavenly Snake Sect are located. It is jointly controlled by five sects. The most elite disciples went in and scraped.


    Of course, the disciples also wanted to enter it and obtain resources, which resulted in fierce competition.


    When Lu Yi thought of this, he had a little anticipation in his heart. According to Lu Yi''s experience, the task could definitely be released, and the reward was quite high.


    Lu Yi said to himself: "I want to participate in the foundation building competition."


    Task¡¿


    Participate in the foundation building competition and get rewards according to the ranking.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi continued to talk to himself in his heart: "I want to enter the Donglin Historic Site."


    Task¡¿


    Entering Donglin Historic Site


    Reward: 30 drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the reward, he was immediately moved. With the breakthrough to the realm of foundation building, Lu Yi''s current cultivation resources were a bit stretched, and finally there was a new reward.


    Lu Yi decisively accepted the task.


    This is just for entering the Donglin Ancient Ruins. There are such high rewards. If you release a few tasks in the monuments, aren''t there too many rewards?


    Lu Yi was full of expectations.


    He smiled and said, "Master, I plan to go to the Donglin Historical Site."


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then you should prepare well. Before entering, it is best to improve your strength. There are many dangers in the historic site. Even if you are talented, you need to be cautious."


    Lu Yi nodded seriously: "I know Shizun."


    "Hmm..." Peak Master Lingluo nodded, and then asked, "I recently practiced the Indestructible Sword Sutra, but is there something I don''t understand? Although the teacher has not practiced the Indestructible Sword Sutra, he should be able to give you some advice. "


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "The cultivation is going well, and I just condensed the inextinguishable sword species."


    Master Lingluo: "..."


    Her expression froze, and then she waved her hand: "Let''s go, let''s go."


    Damn genius...


    Peak Master Lingluo grunted in his heart, such a disciple has lost the fun of being a master.


    Lu Yi paused, thought about it, and said, "Do you need any help, Shizun? Running errands to buy wine? Or cleaning the bamboo house?"


    I''ve come here, if I don''t do a few tasks, Lu Yi always feels that I''m losing something.


    However, when Peak Master Lingluo heard Lu Yi talking about cleaning the bamboo hut, he gave him a faint glance, waved his hand, and Lu Yi flew out of the bamboo hut: "Practice well."


    Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang both glanced at Peak Master Lingluo with some doubts, not understanding why Peak Master Lingluo suddenly lost his temper.


    Peak Master Lingluo noticed the expressions of the two and said slowly, "You guys also go back and practice hard."


    Liu Ningshuang cupped her hands and said, "The disciple retire."


    Donggong Mingyue also said with a smile: "Master, the disciple is gone."


    When the two left the bamboo house, they saw Lu Yi come out of the bamboo forest with a dismal face.


    Lu Yi was secretly annoyed and forgot about cleaning the room for the master last time... Next time I can''t mention cleaning the bamboo house, otherwise I may not be able to receive the task...


    Donggong Mingyue came over and asked with some doubts: "Senior brother, what did you do to make Master angry?"


    There was surprise on her face: "It''s the first time I see Master angry."


    Even Liu Ningshuang on the side nodded slightly and glanced at the closed door of the bamboo house: "Me too."


    Before Lu Yi spoke, he felt a wisp of coercion gathering on him, Lu Yi twitched the corner of his mouth and laughed dryly: "Maybe it''s because the master hasn''t rested. Let''s go down quickly. ."


    Donggong Mingyue always felt that things didn''t seem so simple, she rolled her eyes and looked at Lu Yi, and then stopped asking: "Let''s go! By the way, Senior Sister Ningshuang is rare to come back, let''s go to Senior Brother''s place to gather together. How''s the meal? Senior brother, do you think it''s alright?"


    Lu Yi glanced at Donggong Mingyue and saw that she couldn''t stop swallowing, and said a little speechlessly: "You want to eat spiritual food, right?"


    Donggong Mingyue laughed directly.


    Liu Ningshuang was a little puzzled: "Spiritual food? What spiritual food?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior sister has been out on assignments for a while. During this time, junior brother learned some spirit food and spirit wine recipes in his spare time."


    With a hint of surprise on Liu Ningshuang''s cold little face, she glanced at Lu Yi, and said with a light smile, "Can Senior Sister try it?"


    "If senior sister is interested, of course you can."


    "That''s great! Let''s go then! Have a dinner together!" Donggong Mingyue was the happiest and laughed cheerfully.


    The three of Lu Yi came to Lu Yi''s cave. Lu Yi took out some spiritual food, including tiger bone and ginseng soup, as well as charcoal barbecue steak, as well as two kinds of spiritual food rewarded by Lu Yi''s previous trial tower, namely crystal dumplings and Yuzhu Roast Chicken.


    After using the crystal dumplings, you can increase your spiritual energy in a short time, but as the spiritual energy in the spiritual food is exhausted, the cultivation will return to its original state.


    The effect of this improvement is naturally not as good as that of explosive-type medicine pills, but the advantage is that the spiritual food is mild and does not have any side effects.


    Yuzhu Roast Chicken is a relatively rare spiritual food that can detoxify. Eating too much can even improve the resistance to toxins. It can be said to be quite precious.


    Both kinds of spiritual food are in the realm of foundation building, and they can also be eaten by the bright moon in the East Palace.


    As for the spirit wine, it is still Yunshenlu, he has not obtained other spirit wine recipes.


    The effect of Yunshenlu''s spiritual power enhancement was already very weak for him.


    His mental power has been stuck on the brink of transformation, and he is just a step away, but unfortunately there is no other treasure that can help him transform.


    Lu Yi was a little helpless, but he was not in a hurry, there was time.


    Several kinds of spirit food and spirit wine were taken out, and the rich fragrance spread. Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was surprised, and she looked at Lu Yi in disbelief: "These are all cooked by you, junior brother?"


    Donggong Mingyue proudly put her hands on her hips: "Yes, it was made by senior brother, senior brother''s craftsmanship is amazing!"


    Seeing her proud look, those who didn''t know thought she did it.


    Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile: "Well, when you have time, just practice this, Senior Sister, you can try it."


    Liu Ningshuang drank the milky white tiger bone ginseng soup with a spoon, feeling the warm current flowing in her body, she softly praised: "What a powerful effect."


    You must know that she is in the Nascent Soul realm, and she can vaguely feel the effect of spiritual energy. This tiger bone ginseng soup is only in the realm of qi training, and it is conceivable how strong the effect of this spiritual food is.


    "Junior brother''s talent is really amazing. Not only is the cultivation talent powerful, but I didn''t expect to have such a spiritual food talent."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "With Senior Sister''s cultivation, these spiritual foods are not very useful. UU reading is just to satisfy the appetite. If you like to eat, eat more."


    Liu Ningshuang nodded lightly: "Well."


    The three were all direct disciples of Peak Master Lingluo, and could be said to be the closest brothers and sisters, chatting while eating.


    Donggong Mingyue has the weakest strength, and the spiritual energy contained in the spiritual food is a big supplement to her. After eating too much, her pretty face flushed and her whole body was sweating, feeling a little over-supplied.


    So Donggong Mingyue rushed into Lu Yi''s training room and started refining.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang continued to eat.


    With a wave of Lu Yi''s hand, the jug on the table automatically floated up, filling Liu Ningshuang with Yunshen Dew.


    Liu Ningshuang drank it and sighed: "Junior Brother, this Yunshen Dew is really good. If Senior Sister has this Yunshen Dew in the realm of qi training, she should be able to break through to the realm of foundation building earlier. Xiao Mingyue has good luck."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior sister has won the prize. If you are fortunate enough to encounter high-level spiritual food recipes in the future, then junior brother will make some spiritual food for you."


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Lu Yi, pursed her lips and smiled: "Then senior sister will thank junior brother first."


    Lu Yi filled Liu Ningshuang with wine again and said, "By the way, what task did Senior Sister do this time, and it took so long?"


    Liu Ningshuang said sternly: "A snake demon in the Nascent Soul realm was in chaos in the White Cloud Sect. The snake demon was very alert. I chased and killed him for a long time, and he almost escaped from the Eastern Region before killing him."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Good guy, that snake monster is also quite miserable. The Eastern Region is so big, and the distance from the Baiyunzong domain to the border is more than 10,000 miles. It was chased and killed so far.


    However, the relationship between the demon clan and the human clan is not very good. There have been many wars in history. This snake demon is in the territory of the human clan.

 Chapter 84： The mood of water

    Lu Yi chuckled lightly: "Senior sister''s strength is extraordinary, I''ll give you a cup of respect."


    The two chatted while drinking, until Donggong Mingyue finished refining the medicine, and the dinner was over.


    After that, the three of them went back separately, and Lu Yi continued to practice.


    In the next time, Lu Yi cultivated steadily. It is worth mentioning that because Lu Yi''s talent was too strong, the sect gave him a special case, so that Lu Yi did not even need to do sect tasks, and he could practice with peace of mind. Can.


    In fact, the elders of Baiyunzong didn''t even want Lu Yi to go out too much.


    After all, the Blood Spirit Sect and the White Cloud Sect are still at war, and there are still blood spirit sect disciples and White Cloud Sect disciples fighting every day in the White Cloud Sect, which is very chaotic.


    Lu Yi''s talent is so powerful that if he encounters danger when he goes out, the Baiyun Sect will suffer great losses.


    This is naturally a good thing for Lu Yi, because he doesn''t have to do sect quests, and he has a lot of peace of mind.


    With the thirteenth level of Qi training to break through to the realm of foundation building, and even using the Qi of the Dao to build the foundation, Lu Yi''s foundation is extremely solid, and the speed of cultivation in the foundation building realm is extremely fast.


    In addition, they used thousands of years of spiritual milk cultivation, and the exercises were still immortal scriptures. In just one month, Lu Yi broke through to the second floor of the foundation.


    After more than two months, Lu Yi broke through to the third floor of the foundation building.


    A year later, Lu Yi''s cultivation level has directly reached the level of the fifth floor of the foundation, which is simply unimaginable for other monks.


    Ordinary foundation-building cultivators can break through a small realm in ten years, which is already worth being happy. Even a genius cultivator cannot have such a terrifying cultivation speed.


    On this day, in Lu Yi''s cave.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged, and there were strands of strong spiritual energy circulating around his body, and there were also strands of transparent sword energy circling.


    After a while, the sword energy dissipated and the spiritual energy gradually subsided, and Lu Yi opened his eyes.


    He exhaled slightly, stood up, stretched out, and showed a smile.


    "It''s finally time."


    Today is the day of the foundation building contest, and the foundation building monks who enter the Donglin historic site are selected.


    Lu Yi has no psychological pressure. This year, Lu Yi has gained enormously.


    In addition to the cultivation base reaching the fifth floor of the foundation, other aspects have also made great progress.


    He practiced the Qi training chapter of the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, re-tempered the foundation of Baiyun Qiqi Jue cultivation, and practiced the foundation building chapter. The foundation building chapter has been upgraded to level 6, which is the realm of returning to the truth.


    You must know that this is an immortal scripture. In just one year, the foundation-building chapter has been cultivated to the realm of returning to the truth. This speed can be said to be rare in the world.


    The Inextinguishable Sword Sutra in the Realm of Returning to the True Realm has a very high cultivation efficiency, which is one of the important reasons why Lu Yi was able to break through the realm within a year and reach the fifth level of Foundation Establishment.


    Not only the speed of cultivation, but also the inextinguishable sword qi condensed from the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra in the Realm of Returning to the True Realm is also extremely terrifying and powerful, far exceeding the original limit state of Baiyun Qi Jue.


    In addition, Lu Yi has already cultivated to level 8 of the Golden Elixir technique, the Seven Profound Swordsmanship, how powerful is Lu Yi has not tried it yet, but I am afraid it will not be weak.


    Lu Yi also focused on the cultivation of the Golden Core Secret Technique, but because the difficulty is not low, he has not used the number of epiphanies, so far he has only cultivated to level 6.


    Tianlei Jade Body Art, Lu Yi is also practising every day, but because Lu Yi has not been able to find a person who can do the body refining pill task, Senior Brother Tieman is weak, the rewards are too few, and the resources are relatively poor. Fortunately, the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art can be improved by tempering the body through the artistic conception of thunder. Although the speed is not too fast, it is acceptable. Now it has also reached level 5.


    In addition, Lu Yi also practiced a few foundation-building techniques.


    Because of Lu Yi''s extraordinary talent, Bai Yunzong even opened the Book Collection Pavilion for Lu Yi unconditionally. As long as Lu Yi needs to practice the skills and techniques, he can use it at any time.


    It can be said that Lu Yi''s strength has reached a certain level at this moment. If he goes all out, he doesn''t even know how strong he will be.


    When Lu Yi walked out of the cave, he saw a ray of sword light flashed past and landed outside the cave. It was Liu Ningshuang.


    Liu Ningshuang was dressed in white, and her pretty face was cold. After seeing Lu Yi, a sly smile appeared on her face: "Junior Brother, are you ready?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    During this year, Liu Ningshuang did not go out much, and the retreat did not take too long. There were many opportunities for communication between the two.


    Coupled with the lively pistachio of Donggong Mingyue, the three of them will gather for dinner from time to time, and the relationship is much closer than before.


    "With your strength, there is no problem." Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly.


    While the two were talking, Donggong Mingyue also ran over, and she said with a smile, "Senior brother, cheer up today!"


    Donggong Mingyue finally decided not to break through the foundation building, but planned to continue to polish the foundation and break through to the thirteenth level of Qi training.


    This is something that really concerns future achievements and should not be taken lightly.


    If it was before, Donggong Mingyue might have been satisfied with reaching the 12th level of Qi training, but now, with a lot of 100-year-old spiritual milk given by Lu Yi, plus various spiritual food resources that she often eats, her conditions are much better than before. , With such resources, and her own talent is also extremely amazing, it would be a pity not to hit the thirteenth level of Qi training.


    Without breaking through to the realm of foundation building, Donggong Mingyue naturally would not participate in the foundation building competition. She and Liu Ningshuang both went to accompany Lu Yi to participate in the competition.


    "Xiao Mingyue is here, since that''s the case, let''s go."


    Liu Ningshuang took out her white jade boat, the three of them stepped on the white jade boat, turned into a streamer, and flew towards the central town.


    The place to build the base is in the square in the trial tower area.


    As soon as Lu Yi and the others arrived, they saw a large number of disciples standing in the square or floating in the air.


    Some of these disciples are in the foundation building realm, and some are in the golden core or even the Nascent Soul realm.


    After all, the Donglin monuments are only opened once in a hundred years, so many monks are willing to come and see the excitement.


    Even Lu Yi saw a lot of elders standing high in the sky, and they seemed to be watching the fun.


    At this moment, there are more arenas in the square around the trial tower, which are used by the base building small competition.


    Seeing the three of Lu Yi coming over, a group of monks looked over, whether it was an inner disciple or an elder.


    After Lu Yi caused thunder tribulation in the realm of qi training, it can be said that his fame is higher than that of senior sister Liu Ningshuang. There are almost no people in the inner sect who do not know him.


    A group of monks whispered.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu, Junior Brother Lu is here."


    "Of course he will come. The Donglin historic site is opened once every hundred years, and there are opportunities everywhere. With Junior Brother Lu''s talent, if he enters it, he will definitely be stronger in the future."


    "It''s opened once in a hundred years. I didn''t expect to be met by Junior Brother Lu. Junior Brother Lu is really lucky."


    "The genius of qi practice can cause thunder tribulation, how can qi luck be so bad?"


    No one would guess whether Lu Yi could pass the selection and enter the Donglin Historic Site.


    This is not unexpected at all. After all, Lu Yi has already rushed to the 23rd floor in the trial tower, which means that Lu Yi can kill the monks on the third floor of Jindan.


    It has always been ranked first in the Foundation Establishment Trial List, and has hardly been shaken.


    With such strength, who would doubt it?


    Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi and said with a chuckle, "Junior brother, you go down, we are here to watch."


    Lu Yi nodded, Yu Jian landed, and came to the square.


    There are a lot of foundation-building cultivators here, all of them participating in the foundation-building competition.


    Because there are quite a few cultivators in the inner sect foundation-building realm, in order to save time, the sect decided that only 1,000 foundation-building cultivators on the trial list can participate in the competition.


    This is a threshold.


    As soon as Lu Yi landed, the foundation-building cultivators greeted him with a smile.


    "Junior Brother Lu, you are here."


    "I hope I don''t meet Junior Brother Lu you later, otherwise it will be miserable."


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi responded with a smile.


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded: "Junior Brother Lu!"


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw Jiang Fan coming over, and beside Jiang Fan, there were also a few monks in the foundation-building realm.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior brother Jiang Fan, long time no see."


    Jiang Fan looked at Lu Yi and sighed: "It''s true that I haven''t seen you for a while. During this time, in order to cultivate resources, I have been doing tasks outside and working hard."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior brother Jiang Fan''s rush is still very obvious, and he has already built the third floor."


    The first time Lu Yi and Jiang Fan met was more than half a year ago. At that time, Lu Yi had already made a breakthrough. Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and Tie Man returned to the sect for repairs and gathered with Lu Yi.


    At that time, Jiang Fan was only building the second floor of the foundation, and he has risen to the second floor in the past six months, which is quite a good training speed.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but sigh, it is indeed the acquired water spirit body, although it is not as good as the innate spirit body, but it is still much faster than the average monk.


    Lu Yi remembered that Jiang Fan broke through to the foundation building realm in just over two years, and it took more than two years to break through to the third floor of the foundation building, which is equivalent to breaking through a small realm in one year, which is quite good.


    What surprised Lu Yi the most was that Senior Brother Jiang Fan, relying on his cultivation of the third floor of the Foundation Building, actually entered the top 1,000 of the trial list, indicating that Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s combat power was extremely strong, far exceeding his own strength.


    It is conceivable that Jiang Fan himself should also have some trump cards.


    The disciples on the side are also disciples of Youshuifeng, and they are Jiang Fan''s brothers and sisters. Seeing that Jiang Fan and Lu Yi are actually close, they all look at Jiang Fan with astonishment. The relationship between Lu Yi, who looks like a fairy, is so good.


    For a time, a group of monks looked at Jiang Fan, their eyes flashing.


    To be able to make a good deal with Lu Yi, Junior Brother Jiang is probably also extremely talented.


    Several people made up their minds to make good friends with Jiang Fan in the future.


    Lu Yi and Jiang Fan chatted about things outside the sect, including Bai Yulong and Tie Man.


    After all, Bai Yulong and Tie Man are not as talented as Jiang Fan. In two years, even if they traveled from place to place, even if they were born and died, and gained a lot of resources, they only broke through to the second floor of the foundation building. It''s pretty good.


    But compared with the old disciple, the gap is still very obvious.


    In terms of combat power, the two of them couldn''t compare with Jiang Fan. They didn''t make it into the top 1000 of the trial list, and naturally they didn''t have the chance to enter the Donglin Ancient Ruins.


    Jiang Fan had some regrets about this: "This time I entered the Donglin historic site. If I encounter treasures suitable for Bai Yulong and Tie Man, I can improve their strength."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior Brother Jiang Fan has this kind of heart. I''m sure that Senior Brother Bai Yulong and Senior Brother Tie Man will be very moved."


    While the two were talking and laughing, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky, it was Wu Qingfeng.


    Wu Qingfeng''s face was solemn and majestic, completely different from the gentleness when he first saw Lu Yi, his eyes swept over the foundation-building cultivator below, and Tan Ran said: "What is the purpose of this little competition, you must all know, Donglin monuments are very important for For the foundation-building cultivator, it is a great opportunity, but the opportunity also needs strength to win. If you don''t have strength, even if you enter the ancient site, you will just give your life in vain. Therefore, if you want to enter the ancient site, you must show your strength!"


    Wu Qingfeng said some words of encouragement, and then said that the competition began.


    The foundation-building competition was actually similar to the previous Lu Yi competition at the Outer Sect. The top 1,000 disciples competed in pairs, and the opponents were decided by lottery, entirely by luck.


    Lu Yi''s luck was not particularly good. In the first game, he met a senior brother who built the ninth floor of the foundation, named Li Feng.


    Li Feng was handsome and had a gentle smile on his face, but when he entered the arena and saw Lu Yi coming, the smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Seeing Li Feng''s unlovable expression, Lu Yi laughed dryly: "Senior Brother Li Feng, please advise."


    Li Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, his expression was even more ugly than crying, and said, "... Junior brother is polite, senior brother admits that his strength is far inferior to junior brother, so he admits defeat."


    Whether it was the disciples below or the monks watching the play in the sky, there was no accident.


    Wu Qingfeng and a few elders looked at Li Feng who got off the ring and were also communicating.


    "This Li Feng is unlucky."


    "It''s really a pity, he is enough to rank in the top ten among my Chiliu Peak foundation building disciples. I didn''t expect to meet Lu Yi in the first round."


    "Luck is also a part of strength. Donglin monuments are not only fortunate, but if you are unlucky, you may die in a short time." Wu Qingfeng said sternly.


    "That''s what the headmaster said."


    "Luck is really important too."


    "¡­"


    The speed of Xiaobi was very fast. After a few rounds, the top 100 rankings were selected.


    Every time Lu Yi encountered an opponent, his face collapsed when he saw that the opponent turned out to be him.


    No way, Lu Yi''s strength in the trial tower, in their opinion, is completely invincible.


    One by one, all of them naturally admit defeat.


    In this regard, Lu Yi was not surprised. For him, participating in Xiaobi was just a passing scene.


    To Lu Yi''s surprise, Senior Brother Jiang Fan successfully entered the top 100.


    The top 100 disciples are basically on the eighth floor of the foundation building, and Jiang Fan, who is on the third floor of the foundation building, is particularly conspicuous.


    Of course, Lu Yi was not included.


    Lu Yi watched Jiang Fan''s test, and found that he had learned a very good golden pill technique, with extraordinary formidable power.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, as expected of the acquired water spirit body, the strength is really good.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly thought of something, and he said to himself: "I want to defeat Senior Brother Jiang Fan."


    Task


    defeat Jiang Fan


    Reward: A wisp of water, 1 drop of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised.


    He hasn''t discussed with Senior Brother Jiang Fan for a while, and he hasn''t even released the quest. After all, the previous quest reward for defeating Senior Brother Jiang Fan was too low, so Lu Yi simply didn''t bother to publish the quest.


    Unexpectedly, after awakening the Heavenly Water Spirit Body and breaking through to the foundation-building realm, Senior Brother Jiang Fan will have a good reward?


    Wonderful!


    Every time a drop of ten thousand years of spiritual milk is better than the reward of a little junior sister.


    Not only that, but there is even a reward for the artistic conception of water.


    If he understood the artistic conception of water, Lu Yike would have mastered three kinds of artistic conception.


    It seems that there is time to have a good discussion with Senior Brother Jiang Fan.


    By the way, I still have a drop of water spirit liquid in my hand. I can''t use it anyway. I might as well wait for it to come out from the Donglin monument and give it to Senior Brother Jiang Fan.


    When the time comes, Senior Brother Jiang Fan will be stronger, and he will be able to get better rewards for his sparring tasks.


    Jiang Fan defeated his opponent, got out of the ring, and returned to Lu Yi''s side. Seeing Lu Yi was looking at him, he was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled: "Junior Brother Lu, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "I just feel that Senior Brother Jiang Fan has not seen such a huge improvement in strength for a while, I am really surprised."


    Jiang Fan smiled casually: "Junior brother''s words are a bit of a joke of senior brother. Compared with junior brother, my progress is not worth mentioning."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Then you can''t say that. Everyone has their own strengths. Brother Jiang Fan''s technique has made his eyes shine. If we have time, we can learn from each other."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan''s eyes lit up and smiled: "If that''s the case, then of course it''s the best."


    In fact, he naturally wanted to discuss with Lu Yi. After all, Lu Yi''s talent and strength were there, and it was very helpful to him.


    However, before his strength was quite different from that of Lu Yi, he couldn''t have the cheek to propose to discuss with Lu Yi, but now that Lu Yi proposed it himself, Jiang Fan naturally had no reason to refuse.


    Jiang Fan couldn''t help but sigh, Junior Brother Lu is really nice, does he want to help me improve my strength?


    Jiang Fan was moved in his heart, and Junior Brother Lu treated him with a kindness like a mountain.


    The competition continued, and after the top 100, the competition became more intense.


    Even the monks on the eighth or ninth floor of the foundation building are somewhat overwhelmed and lacking in strength.


    However, for the opportunity of the Donglin historic site, even if he knew that he was defeated, he had to fight, and the battle became more intense.


    Although Jiang Fan has cultivated a golden elixir technique to a very profound level, he has also begun to experience dangers.


    Just when Lu Yi was thinking about helping him, Jiang Fan actually took out an extremely powerful magic weapon. It was a small white bottle that looked a little worn out. A large amount of profound water escaped from the bottle. Under Jiang Fan''s control, he can attack and defend, and is quite powerful.


    Even the cultivators at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment could not break the defense of Xuanshui.


    This has caused quite a bit of attention.


    Lu Yi glanced over, the almost transformed mental power perception, can feel that this small bottle contains a powerful force, I am afraid it is enough to threaten the low-level cultivator of Jindan.


    This can have the best magic weapon, even close to the power of the low-grade treasure.


    Lu Yi felt strange, this should be the chance of Senior Brother Jiang Fan.


    As expected of the person with Fan in his name, he is indeed lucky.


    This magic weapon seems to be a little damaged. If it is repaired, it may be stronger.


    Although Jiang Fan''s cultivation base was not enough, it was a little difficult to use this magic weapon, but Jiang Fan was really rushed into the top 20.


    In the end, the top 20 were decided. Lu Yi and Jiang Fan were all among them. In addition, there were five senior brothers and sisters who were at the peak of the foundation building. The rest were all on the ninth floor of the foundation building.


    From the time he participated in the competition to the end, Lu Yi never played a hand. He was a little doubtful whether he was here to watch the play, and he was a little helpless.


    With the end of the little competition, Wu Qingfeng landed on the ring, glanced at the twenty Lu Yi people, and said sternly, "It''s the twenty of you who entered the Donglin historic site, go back and prepare, and leave in a week."

 Chapter 85： Blood Demon Realm

    After that, Wu Qingfeng announced the end of Xiaobi and everyone left.


    Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue left and returned to Lingluo Peak.


    The next seven days were spent in peace, and soon it was time to gather.


    In the morning, Lu Yi left the cave and went to the meeting place.


    It was on the top of Baiyun Peak, and it was also the location of the main hall of Baiyun Sect.


    As soon as Lu Yi went to the top of Baiyun Peak, he saw a lot of people, including Jiang Fan and a group of brothers and sisters who were going to enter the Donglin historic site.


    In addition to them, Lu Yi even saw Liu Ningshuang, who was standing with a few elders with powerful and deep breath.


    Lu Yi walked over, a little surprised: "Senior sister, why are you here?"


    When Liu Ningshuang saw Lu Yi, her cold little face softened slightly, and she smiled lightly: "The disciples who went to the Donglin monument this time are the backbone of the future of the White Cloud Sect, not to mention that you are here and need someone to protect me. The elders will accompany you.¡±


    Lu Yi glanced at the elders beside him. The elders had mild expressions and nodded slightly to Lu Yi.


    These elders are all cultivations in the Nascent Soul realm, and there is also an old woman who Lu Yi has never seen before. Her aura is so deep that Lu Yi can''t even sense her cultivation. I am afraid she is the same as Elder Xuan and Elder Ming. The powerhouse, the realm of transformation.


    The old woman stepped forward, looked at Lu Yi, and nodded with a smile: "Son, are you Lu Yi? Sure enough, you are a talented person, handsome and handsome. It''s not bad."


    Liu Ningshuang on the side introduced: "Junior Brother, this is Elder Izumo, one of the real powerhouses in the White Cloud Sect, a figure who traversed Qingzhou thousands of years ago, this time she will lead the team."


    Lu Yi quickly said respectfully, "I have seen Elder Izumo."


    The old woman smiled and looked very kind, like an old woman next door: "How long ago did that happen? Now seeing you young people with such talent, the old man is happy, and the old man does not have many years to live. In the future, Baiyun Zongke still depends on you."


    After a few people said this, it didn''t take long for everyone to arrive, and Elder Izumo said, "Let''s go."


    A Nascent Soul elder nodded, waved his sleeves, and a gorgeous wooden boat appeared.


    The wooden boat was engraved with mysterious formation patterns, which slowly grew larger and soon became a giant ship. The giant ship was hundreds of meters long, flashing wisps of streamer light, and floating above Baiyun Peak.


    It is the magic weapon of flying!


    Lu Yi was a little surprised. Such a huge flying magic weapon is probably not at the level of a magic weapon, and it may not even be a treasure. Maybe it is a good thing at the level of a magic weapon, right?


    Lu Yi was a little surprised that Bai Yunzong had such a magic weapon.


    "Get on the boat, the journey is long, we will hurry as soon as possible."


    When Elder Izumo spoke, everyone naturally boarded the boat.


    After getting on the boat, Lu Yi stood on the deck and saw the pattern engraved on the wooden boat light up a little bit. The wooden boat was shrouded in a translucent light, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Lu Yi stood on the deck, looking down at the mountains and rivers that were quickly left behind.


    The speed of this ship is very fast, much faster than his full-scale operation of Lei Yingbu.


    Having said that, Lu Yi remembered that he still has a flying magic weapon, or a superb flying magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t used it now. After all, Wind Breath is a bit high-profile, and he doesn''t usually go out, so he doesn''t use it at all.


    When Lu Yi sighed in his heart, Liu Ningshuang came to Lu Yi''s side and stood side by side with her. Lu Yi glanced at her.


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at him and said with a light smile: "Junior brother, Donglin historic site is not in the territory of Baiyun Sect, it is very far away, even if it takes half a month to take the ancient ship of Ningguang, you can''t stand here, go and rest, I Take you to a room."


    Lu Yi nodded, and then the two went to the cabin.


    Lu Yi found that this ancient condensing light ship was extremely huge, not to mention that there were only more than 30 people here, even if it was doubled again, they could live there, and each person was allocated a room.


    There is even a spirit gathering formation in this room, so you can practice with peace of mind.


    What a luxury.


    Lu Yi sighed a little.


    For the next few days, Lu Yi practiced quietly every day, drinking and chatting with his senior sister from time to time, and occasionally chatting with senior brother Jiang Fan.


    The deck of the Ningguang Ancient Ship was extremely solid, and Lu Yi doubted that even with all his strength, it would be difficult to destroy it, and there was absolutely no problem in using it to learn from each other.


    After discussing with Senior Brother Jiang Fan, Lu Yi realized the artistic conception of water, and even accumulated nearly a hundred drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk.


    He now has hundreds of thousands of years of spiritual milk in his hand.


    Most of them are rewarded after the trial tower exceeds 20 floors, and some are rewarded by breaking through the realm of foundation building and doing quests a year ago.


    Lu Yi didn''t use these thousand-year-old spiritual milk. He can still practice with the thousand-year-old spiritual milk.


    Anyway, there are more channels for obtaining the Millennium Spirit Milk.


    Because Lu Yi and Jiang Fan were discussing each other, several other brothers and sisters in the foundation-building realm also joined in. Lu Yi released tasks one by one. Among them, the five senior brothers and sisters who were at the peak of foundation-building might be regarded as outstanding talents, and the rewards were also Thousand-year spiritual milk, as for the others, the reward is the perfect Qi Gathering Pill.


    Qi Gathering Pill is an elixir for cultivation in the Foundation Establishment realm. The perfect Qi Gathering Pill would be very precious in the eyes of others, but in Lu Yi''s view, he would not use it for cultivation.


    However, Lu Yi did not refuse anyone who came, and they all learned from each other and gained a lot.


    These perfect Qi Gathering Pills can be used together with the Millennium Spiritual Milk for Lao Lu and Mom.


    Or when the time comes, these perfect Qi Gathering Pills can be given to Senior Brother Jiang Fan and Senior Brother Bai Yulong.


    The ancient ship of Ningguang left the territory of Baiyunzong after a few days, and then went all the way, passing through areas, and finally came to a barren scorched earth.


    This piece of scorched earth was extremely silent, and there was still a trace of blood and evil spirits left. Lu Yi''s spirit was stunned for a while.


    Lu Yi was shocked, he quickly recovered, and looked at the scorched earth below with some astonishment.


    This place is kind of creepy.


    He turned his head and saw some foundation-building cultivators beside him. He was a little dazed at the moment, even Jiang Fan.


    As for those Nascent Soul cultivators, Elder Izumo, and Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, they were all right.


    Seeing that Lu Yi came back to his senses so quickly, several Nascent Soul elders were all surprised.


    Elder Izumo nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, you broke free from the **** illusion so quickly, Lu Yi, your mental power is also quite strong."


    Liu Ningshuang had a calm face, and said, "Junior Brother is the thirteenth level of Qi practice, and the spiritual power itself is far beyond the same level."


    "The thirteenth level of Qi training is indeed an extremely powerful foundation."


    "Haha, I''m making a big fuss when I wait. Junior nephew Lu Yi is the genius who caused the tribulation of the foundation."


    Several elders sighed, and then one said: "Okay, wake up the others."


    An elder opened his mouth and shouted: "Wake up!"


    Immediately, the spirits of the foundation-building disciples were lifted and they came back to their senses.


    Their faces changed, and they looked down with a pale look, with a hint of horror.


    Jiang Fan frowned and looked shocked: "What was that illusion just now?"


    A Nascent Soul elder said: "This place is the place where the monsters and the human race fought in the ancient times, and the great power is bloodied. Even after countless years, there is still endless killing energy left in this scorched earth, and the cultivation base is not high and the spirit is not high. People who are not strong can easily be affected by this killing energy, fall into an illusion, and enter the Donglin historic site, they will also have such killing energy, and even some areas are stronger than here. If you go to those places, if you get lost in the illusion, you will not be able to get out.¡±


    Hearing this, many disciples were terrified.


    "So, the Donglin Historic Site is just ahead?" Lu Yi looked ahead.


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly, pointed to a barren hill in the distance, and said, "The entrance to the historic site is over there."


    Lu Yi looked around, and then his eyes widened slightly, seeing that there seemed to be someone else there.


    In addition to the monks floating in the air, there is also a blue iceberg floating in the air.


    "Hey, it seems that the people from Bitter Winter Valley have already arrived. It''s rare that they came early this time." An elder Yuan Ying looked over and smiled when he saw the iceberg.


    "Let''s go too." Elder Izumo ordered, and the Ningguang Ancient Ship flew in that direction.


    As he got closer, Lu Yi could see more clearly.


    That iceberg was very huge, and monks were sitting cross-legged on it. They seemed to be calm. Even if there were many monks communicating with each other, it didn''t affect them, and they were cultivating with their eyes closed.


    Lu Yi glanced at the peculiar iceberg. The iceberg exuded a strong cold air, which seemed to be a powerful magic weapon that was forged by sacrifice.


    As for the cultivators outside the iceberg, Lu Yi glanced at them and thought they were loose cultivators.


    Every time the Donglin Monument opens, there will always be scattered cultivators to join in the fun. Some want to fish in troubled waters and enter the historic site to obtain resources. Of course, some people just regard it as a grand event and come to watch the excitement.


    Seeing the ancient ship of condensing light approaching slowly, those scattered cultivators all watched.


    "It''s the ancient condensing light ship of the White Cloud Sect, and they have also arrived."


    "I don''t know what the strength of the people from Baiyunzong are this time. I heard that there was an innate ice spirit body like Liu Ningshuang in Bitter Winter Valley. I''m afraid he won''t show up yet."


    "Innate Ice Spirit Body? Bitter Winter Valley actually has such a genius? The 20-year-old foundation building peak, although not as good as Liu Ningshuang, but it is not far behind, I am afraid that no one can stop the five disciples of this generation, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The blood spirit sect leader and his son were born with the blood spirit beads. He started training since he was a child. It is said that he is now at the peak of foundation building. If it is not because the Donglin monument is about to open, he is probably already in the Jindan realm. , I am afraid that it is stronger than the innate ice spirit body of that Bitter Winter Valley."


    "I know the young master of the Blood Spirit Sect. I heard that he is extremely bloodthirsty, and he is not afraid of retribution?"


    "Shen Yan...you want to die, we don''t want to die yet."


    Numerous loose cultivators moved away from the person who spoke before, and the person who spoke seemed to understand that he was talking too much and remained silent.


    "Tian Snake Sect, Ten Thousand Flowers Valley and Baiyun Sect, do you know if there are any outstanding figures in this generation?"


    "Hey, I don''t know about other sects. I am a loose cultivator in the Baiyun Territory. This time, the Baiyun Sect must be the strongest sect."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised and looked at the talking loose cultivator.


    "Brother, what you said is a bit too arbitrary, right?"


    "That is, which of the five sects is not a major sect in Qingzhou, and there are a lot of talents. If you want to say that you can stabilize other sects, I am afraid it may not be."


    "What do you know? Do you know that Bai Yunzong''s generation has produced a arrogance that surpasses Liu Ningshuang!"


    As soon as these words came out, many loose cultivators were stagnant, and everyone looked at the cultivator in astonishment.


    "More than Liu Ningshuang''s arrogance?!"


    "Fairy Liu Ningshuang is one of the top three in the Eastern Region''s arrogance list, none of the younger generation in the entire Qingzhou can lift their heads, and the Baiyun Sect still has a arrogance that surpasses such a character?!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, the scattered cultivator sneered and said, "Tianjiao broke through from the realm of qi training to the realm of foundation building last year, but it triggered the thunder tribulation! Who has seen the thunder tribulation in the realm of qi training?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent, and then there was an uproar.


    "The realm of qi training has actually attracted thunder tribulation?! How is it possible?"


    "What kind of aptitude do you have to be able to attract thunder tribulation in the realm of qi training?"


    The loose cultivator sneered: "If it wasn''t for the calamity in the sect that day, there was too much movement, I am afraid no one would know about it. I am afraid that Tianjiao''s aptitude can be compared with the ancient Tianjiao."


    "Hi... If it''s true, then if this arrogance doesn''t fall, wouldn''t it be possible to become immortal in the future? Bai Yunzong has made a lot of money."


    "Wait, you said that he only broke through to the foundation building realm last year? How strong can he be in that year? It may not be comparable to other geniuses who have reached the peak of foundation building, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone came back to their senses.


    "That''s true. No matter how strong the talent is, if it doesn''t turn into strength, it''s all in vain."


    "It''s only been a year since he broke through the foundation building, does he dare to come to the Donglin monument? We all know this, I don''t believe other sects don''t know that such a monster has appeared in the Baiyun Sect. If he really dares to come to the Donglin monument, I''m afraid other The genius of the sect will not miss the opportunity to kill him."


    "Indeed, such a talented monster should not come out of the mountain so quickly. When he is successful, who can be the enemy? I am afraid it will cause the entire Eastern Region to shake."


    "¡­"


    While everyone was talking about it, the Bitter Winter Valley cultivators on the iceberg also seemed to feel it, and they opened their eyes and looked at the approaching Ningguang Ancient Ship.


    Sitting at the top of the iceberg was an old man with white hair. There was a wave in his cold eyes, and his body fluttered into the air, flying towards the ancient ship of condensing light.


    "Hahaha, fellow practitioners of Baiyun Sect, I didn''t expect you to come so early. Which fellow daoist will lead the team this time? Please come out and see."


    Elder Izumo rose into the air, and a gentle voice sounded: "Daoist Dongyu, long time no see, stay safe."


    When Dongyu saw Elder Izumo, he smiled and said, "It turns out to be fellow Daoist Izumo."


    He saw Elder Yun''s old face, and vaguely still could see the peerless elegance of the past. He sighed, and said with some sigh: "It''s been a long time, we are all old."


    Izumo smiled warmly: "If you don''t become an immortal, there will always be birth, old age, illness and death. When you come to the world, you can walk through it freely and easily. You are so sentimental, not like that ice devil."


    When Dongyu heard the words, he laughed: "Even the former Fairy Izumo can see it so well, what can Laodao dislike?"


    As he said that, his eyes swept across the Ningguang ancient ship, and finally fell on Lu Yi''s body, a stream of light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "I heard that your Baiyun Sect has a fairy seed, you dare to bring it here. , Aren''t you afraid of dying at the Donglin Monument?"


    Elder Izumo looked at Dongyu and said with a smile: "Since it is an immortal seed, the small Donglin monument is naturally no threat to him."


    "Then, what about the Tianjiao children of other sects?" Dongyu took a deep look at Lu Yi and slowly retracted his gaze.


    Elder Izumo''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "If you have this ability, you can try it."


    Dongyu smiled and said, "Bitter Winter Valley and Baiyun Sect have no grievances or enmity, and they will definitely not take action against your immortal seed, not necessarily the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect."


    "Hmph, just relying on those little guys in their sect, they also want to take action against Lu Yi?" Elder Izumo sneered.


    Lu Yi is the direct disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, and the strength of Peak Master Lingluo is unfathomable. If he is not sure that it is not too dangerous for Lu Yi to enter the Donglin Ancient Ruins, how can he let him in?


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded: "Izumo, I haven''t seen you for more than 200 years, the cultivation base has not improved much, but the tone is getting bigger and bigger..."


    Many monks turned their heads and saw an ancient ship slowly approaching from the sky, surrounded by blood mist.


    Even though there was still a distance, many monks could still feel the strong smell of blood.


    "It''s the ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Religion!"


    "The people from the Blood Spirit Sect are here, there is a good show to watch!"


    "I heard that a god-turning elder, Shouyuan, from the Blood Spirit Religion is approaching recently, and he sent cultivators to the Baiyun territory to condense blood essence.


    "Hey, what you said, it seems that there is no such thing, the two sects have no hatred. Back then, the Blood Spirit Sect and the leader died in the hands of the White Cloud Sect."


    "I wonder if they will fight now?"


    The scattered cultivators not far away were talking, looking at the approaching ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Elder Izumo''s expression was no longer gentle, and he looked very coldly at the approaching ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Sect, sneered, and said with disdain: "Who am I, it turned out to be Xueluo, it seems that your injury is very good in the battle that year. almost?"


    A ray of blood flew out from the ancient ship and came not far from Elder Izumo. It was an old man who was wearing a blood robe and his hair was blood red, as if he was dyed red by blood.


    He looked at Izumo, a ray of blood flashed in his dark red eyes, sneered, and then turned to look at the ancient ship of Ningguang.


    After seeing Lu Yi, he didn''t hide the killing intent in his eyes, grinned, and said, "I originally thought that the little cubs of the White Cloud Sect would not dare to come out, but I didn''t expect that they would actually dare to come. Since you''re here, don''t go back."


    Elder Izumo locked the blood in his body, preventing the sudden eruption of blood, and said sullenly: "You disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect can come, but my disciples of the White Cloud Sect, can''t they come?"


    Xueluo noticed Elder Izumo''s qi, and smiled coldly, but did not take action: "I hope he will enter the monument."


    Lu Yi, who was on the ancient ship, naturally felt Xueluo''s killing intent, and he was very unhappy, and said: "That old guy''s eyes are really disgusting, he is so old, and he still wants to do something to me? It''s shameless. "


    The pretty face of Liu Ningshuang on the side was cold, looking at Xue Luo, she said: "With Elder Izumo and us, no one can do anything to you outside the monuments."


    At this moment, Lu Yi frowned suddenly, aware of the undisguised maliciousness from the ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Religion.


    He turned his head to look over, and saw a young man with a handsome face and a bloodstain on his forehead looking at him.


    Seeing Lu Yi looking over, the young man grinned and smiled recklessly, pointed at Lu Yi, and stretched out his hand slowly across his neck.

 Chapter 85： The sound of fighting before the endless years

    The latest website: After that, Wu Qingfeng announced the end of the competition and everyone left.


    Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue left and returned to Lingluo Peak.


    The next seven days were spent in peace, and soon it was time to gather.


    In the morning, Lu Yi left the cave and went to the meeting place.


    It was on the top of Baiyun Peak, and it was also the location of the main hall of Baiyun Sect.


    As soon as Lu Yi went to the top of Baiyun Peak, he saw a lot of people, including Jiang Fan and a group of brothers and sisters who were going to enter the Donglin historic site.


    In addition to them, Lu Yi even saw Liu Ningshuang, who was standing with a few elders with powerful and deep breath.


    Lu Yi walked over, a little surprised: "Senior sister, why are you here?"


    When Liu Ningshuang saw Lu Yi, her cold little face softened slightly, and she smiled lightly: "The disciples who went to the Donglin monument this time are the backbone of the future of the White Cloud Sect, not to mention that you are here and need someone to protect me. The elders will accompany you.¡±


    Lu Yi glanced at the elders beside him. The elders had mild expressions and nodded slightly to Lu Yi.


    These elders are all cultivations in the Nascent Soul realm, and there is also an old woman who Lu Yi has never seen before. Her aura is so deep that Lu Yi can''t even sense her cultivation. I am afraid she is the same as Elder Xuan and Elder Ming. The powerhouse, the realm of transformation.


    The old woman stepped forward, looked at Lu Yi, and nodded with a smile: "Son, are you Lu Yi? Sure enough, you are a talented person, handsome and handsome. It''s not bad."


    Liu Ningshuang on the side introduced: "Junior Brother, this is Elder Izumo, one of the real powerhouses in the White Cloud Sect, a figure who traversed Qingzhou thousands of years ago, this time she will lead the team."


    Lu Yi quickly said respectfully, "I have seen Elder Izumo."


    The old woman smiled and looked very kind, like an old woman next door: "How long ago did that happen? Now seeing you young people with such talent, the old man is happy, and the old man does not have many years to live. In the future, Baiyun Zongke still depends on you."


    After a few people said this, it didn''t take long for everyone to arrive, and Elder Izumo said, "Let''s go."


    A Nascent Soul elder nodded, waved his sleeves, and a gorgeous wooden boat appeared.


    The wooden boat was engraved with mysterious formation patterns, which slowly grew larger and soon became a giant ship. The giant ship was hundreds of meters long, flashing wisps of streamer light, and floating above Baiyun Peak.


    It is the magic weapon of flying!


    Lu Yi was a little surprised. Such a huge flying magic weapon is probably not at the level of a magic weapon, and it may not even be a treasure. Maybe it is a good thing at the level of a magic weapon, right?


    Lu Yi was a little surprised that Bai Yunzong had such a magic weapon.


    "Get on the boat, the journey is long, we will hurry as soon as possible."


    When Elder Izumo spoke, everyone naturally boarded the boat.


    After getting on the boat, Lu Yi stood on the deck and saw the pattern engraved on the wooden boat light up a little bit. The wooden boat was shrouded in a translucent light, and then turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Lu Yi stood on the deck, looking down at the mountains and rivers that were quickly left behind.


    The speed of this ship is very fast, much faster than his full-scale operation of Lei Yingbu.


    Having said that, Lu Yi remembered that he still has a flying magic weapon, or a superb flying magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t used it now. After all, Wind Breath is a bit high-profile, and he doesn''t usually go out, so he doesn''t use it at all.


    When Lu Yi sighed in his heart, Liu Ningshuang came to Lu Yi''s side and stood side by side with her. Lu Yi glanced at her.


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at him and said with a light smile: "Junior brother, Donglin historic site is not in the territory of Baiyun Sect, it is very far away, even if it takes half a month to take the ancient ship of Ningguang, you can''t stand here, go and rest, I Take you to a room."


    Lu Yi nodded, and then the two went to the cabin.


    Lu Yi found that this ancient condensing light ship was extremely huge, not to mention that there were only more than 30 people here, even if it was doubled again, they could live there, and each person was allocated a room.


    There is even a spirit gathering formation in this room, so you can practice with peace of mind.


    What a luxury.


    Lu Yi sighed a little.


    For the next few days, Lu Yi practiced quietly every day, drinking and chatting with his senior sister from time to time, and occasionally chatting with senior brother Jiang Fan.


    The deck of the Ningguang Ancient Ship was extremely solid, and Lu Yi doubted that even with all his strength, it would be difficult to destroy it, and there was absolutely no problem in using it to learn from each other.


    After discussing with Senior Brother Jiang Fan, Lu Yi realized the artistic conception of water, and even accumulated nearly a hundred drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk.


    He now has hundreds of thousands of years of spiritual milk in his hand.


    Most of them are rewarded after the trial tower exceeds 20 floors, and some are rewarded by breaking through the realm of foundation building and doing quests a year ago.


    Lu Yi didn''t use these thousand-year-old spiritual milk. He can still practice with the thousand-year-old spiritual milk.


    Anyway, there are more channels for obtaining the Millennium Spirit Milk.


    Because Lu Yi and Jiang Fan were discussing each other, several other brothers and sisters in the foundation-building realm also joined in. Lu Yi released tasks one by one. Among them, the five senior brothers and sisters who were at the peak of foundation-building might be regarded as outstanding talents, and the rewards were also Thousand-year spiritual milk, as for the others, the reward is the perfect Qi Gathering Pill.


    Qi Gathering Pill is an elixir for cultivation in the Foundation Establishment realm. The perfect Qi Gathering Pill would be very precious in the eyes of others, but in Lu Yi''s view, he would not use it for cultivation.


    However, Lu Yi did not refuse anyone who came, and they all learned from each other and gained a lot.


    These perfect Qi Gathering Pills can be used together with the Millennium Spiritual Milk for Lao Lu and Mom.


    Or when the time comes, these perfect Qi Gathering Pills can be given to Senior Brother Jiang Fan and Senior Brother Bai Yulong.


    The ancient ship of Ningguang left the territory of Baiyunzong after a few days, and then went all the way, passing through areas, and finally came to a barren scorched earth.


    This piece of scorched earth was extremely silent, and there was still a trace of blood and evil spirits left. Lu Yi''s spirit was stunned for a while.


    Lu Yi was shocked, he quickly recovered, and looked at the scorched earth below with some astonishment.


    This place is kind of creepy.


    He turned his head and saw some foundation-building cultivators beside him. He was a little dazed at the moment, even Jiang Fan.


    As for those Nascent Soul cultivators, Elder Izumo, and Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, they were all right.


    Seeing that Lu Yi came back to his senses so quickly, several Nascent Soul elders were all surprised.


    Elder Izumo nodded in satisfaction and said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, you broke free from the **** illusion so quickly, Lu Yi, your mental power is also quite strong."


    Liu Ningshuang had a calm face, and said, "Junior Brother is the thirteenth level of Qi practice, and the spiritual power itself is far beyond the same level."


    "The thirteenth level of Qi training is indeed an extremely powerful foundation."


    "Haha, I''m making a big fuss when I wait. Junior nephew Lu Yi is the genius who caused the tribulation of the foundation."


    Several elders sighed, and then one said: "Okay, wake up the others."


    An elder opened his mouth and shouted: "Wake up!"


    Immediately, the spirits of the foundation-building disciples were lifted and they came back to their senses.


    Their faces changed, and they looked down with a pale look, with a hint of horror.


    Jiang Fan frowned and looked shocked: "What was that illusion just now?"


    A Nascent Soul elder said: "This place is the place where the monsters and the human race fought in the ancient times, and the great power is bloodied. Even after countless years, there is still endless killing energy left in this scorched earth, and the cultivation base is not high and the spirit is not high. People who are not strong can easily be affected by this killing energy, fall into an illusion, and enter the Donglin historic site, they will also have such killing energy, and even some areas are stronger than here. If you go to those places, if you get lost in the illusion, you will not be able to get out.¡±


    Hearing this, many disciples were terrified.


    "So, the Donglin Historic Site is just ahead?" Lu Yi looked ahead.


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly, pointed to a barren hill in the distance, and said, "The entrance to the historic site is over there."


    Lu Yi looked around, and then his eyes widened slightly, seeing that there seemed to be someone else there.


    In addition to the monks floating in the air, there is also a blue iceberg floating in the air.


    "Hey, it seems that the people from Bitter Winter Valley have already arrived. It''s rare that they came early this time." An elder Yuan Ying looked over and smiled when he saw the iceberg.


    "Let''s go too." Elder Izumo ordered, and the Ningguang Ancient Ship flew in that direction.


    As he got closer, Lu Yi could see more clearly.


    That iceberg was very huge, and monks were sitting cross-legged on it. They seemed to be calm. Even if there were many monks communicating with each other, it didn''t affect them, and they were cultivating with their eyes closed.


    Lu Yi glanced at the peculiar iceberg. The iceberg exuded a strong cold air, which seemed to be a powerful magic weapon that was forged by sacrifice.


    As for the cultivators outside the iceberg, Lu Yi glanced at them and thought they were loose cultivators.


    Every time the Donglin Monument opens, there will always be scattered cultivators to join in the fun. Some want to fish in troubled waters and enter the historic site to obtain resources. Of course, some people just regard it as a grand event and come to watch the excitement.


    Seeing the ancient ship of condensing light approaching slowly, those scattered cultivators all watched.


    "It''s the ancient condensing light ship of the White Cloud Sect, and they have also arrived."


    "I don''t know what the strength of the people from Baiyunzong are this time. I heard that there was an innate ice spirit body like Liu Ningshuang in Bitter Winter Valley. I''m afraid he won''t show up yet."


    "Innate Ice Spirit Body? Bitter Winter Valley actually has such a genius? The 20-year-old foundation building peak, although not as good as Liu Ningshuang, but it is not far behind, I am afraid that no one can stop the five disciples of this generation, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The blood spirit sect leader and his son were born with the blood spirit beads. He started training since he was a child. It is said that he is now at the peak of foundation building. If it is not because the Donglin monument is about to open, he is probably already in the Jindan realm. , I am afraid that it is stronger than the innate ice spirit body of that Bitter Winter Valley."


    "I know the young master of the Blood Spirit Sect. I heard that he is extremely bloodthirsty, and he is not afraid of retribution?"


    "Shen Yan...you want to die, we don''t want to die yet."


    Numerous loose cultivators moved away from the person who spoke before, and the person who spoke seemed to understand that he was talking too much and remained silent.


    "Tian Snake Sect, Ten Thousand Flowers Valley and Baiyun Sect, do you know if there are any outstanding figures in this generation?"


    "Hey, I don''t know about other sects. I am a loose cultivator in the Baiyun Territory. This time, the Baiyun Sect must be the strongest sect."


    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised and looked at the talking loose cultivator.


    "Brother, what you said is a bit too arbitrary, right?"


    "That is, which of the five sects is not a major sect in Qingzhou, and there are a lot of talents. If you want to say that you can stabilize other sects, I am afraid it may not be."


    "What do you know? Do you know that Bai Yunzong''s generation has produced a arrogance that surpasses Liu Ningshuang!"


    As soon as these words came out, many loose cultivators were stagnant, and everyone looked at the cultivator in astonishment.


    "More than Liu Ningshuang''s arrogance?!"


    "Fairy Liu Ningshuang is one of the top three in the Eastern Region''s arrogance list, none of the younger generation in the entire Qingzhou can lift their heads, and the Baiyun Sect still has a arrogance that surpasses such a character?!"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible! I don''t believe it!"


    Seeing that everyone didn''t believe it, the scattered cultivator sneered and said, "Tianjiao broke through from the realm of qi training to the realm of foundation building last year, but it triggered the thunder tribulation! Who has seen the thunder tribulation in the realm of qi training?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent, and then there was an uproar.


    "The realm of qi training has actually attracted thunder tribulation?! How is it possible?"


    "What kind of aptitude do you have to be able to attract thunder tribulation in the realm of qi training?"


    The loose cultivator sneered: "If it wasn''t for the calamity in the sect that day, there was too much movement, I am afraid no one would know about it. I am afraid that Tianjiao''s aptitude can be compared with the ancient Tianjiao."


    "Hi... If it''s true, then if this arrogance doesn''t fall, wouldn''t it be possible to become immortal in the future? Bai Yunzong has made a lot of money."


    "Wait, you said that he only broke through to the foundation building realm last year? How strong can he be in that year? It may not be comparable to other geniuses who have reached the peak of foundation building, right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone came back to their senses.


    "That''s true. No matter how strong the talent is, if it doesn''t turn into strength, it''s all in vain."


    "It''s only been a year since he broke through the foundation building, does he dare to come to the Donglin monument? We all know this, I don''t believe other sects don''t know that such a monster has appeared in the Baiyun Sect. If he really dares to come to the Donglin monument, I''m afraid other The genius of the sect will not miss the opportunity to kill him."


    "Indeed, such a talented monster should not come out of the mountain so quickly. When he is successful, who can be the enemy? I am afraid it will cause the entire Eastern Region to shake."


    "¡­"


    While everyone was talking about it, the Bitter Winter Valley cultivators on the iceberg also seemed to feel it, and they opened their eyes and looked at the approaching Ningguang Ancient Ship.


    Sitting at the top of the iceberg was an old man with white hair. There was a wave in his cold eyes, and his body fluttered into the air, flying towards the ancient ship of condensing light.


    "Hahaha, fellow practitioners of Baiyun Sect, I didn''t expect you to come so early. Which fellow daoist will lead the team this time? Please come out and see."


    Elder Izumo rose into the air, and a gentle voice sounded: "Daoist Dongyu, long time no see, stay safe."


    When Dongyu saw Elder Izumo, he smiled and said, "It turns out to be fellow Daoist Izumo."


    He saw Elder Yun''s old face, and vaguely still could see the peerless elegance of the past. He sighed, and said with some sigh: "It''s been a long time, we are all old."


    Izumo smiled warmly: "If you don''t become an immortal, there will always be birth, old age, illness and death. When you come to the world, you can walk through it freely and easily. You are so sentimental, not like that ice devil."


    When Dongyu heard the words, he laughed: "Even the former Fairy Izumo can see it so well, what can Laodao dislike?"


    "Sun and Moon"


    As he said that, his eyes swept across the Ningguang ancient ship, and finally fell on Lu Yi''s body, a stream of light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "I heard that your Baiyun Sect has a fairy seed, you dare to bring it here. , Aren''t you afraid of dying at the Donglin Monument?"


    Elder Izumo looked at Dongyu and said with a smile: "Since it is an immortal seed, the small Donglin monument is naturally no threat to him."


    "Then, what about the Tianjiao children of other sects?" Dongyu took a deep look at Lu Yi and slowly retracted his gaze.


    Elder Izumo''s eyes turned cold, and he said, "If you have this ability, you can try it."


    Dongyu smiled and said, "Bitter Winter Valley and Baiyun Sect have no grievances or enmity, and they will definitely not take action against your immortal seed, not necessarily the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect."


    "Hmph, just relying on those little guys in their sect, they also want to take action against Lu Yi?" Elder Izumo sneered.


    Lu Yi is the direct disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, and the strength of Peak Master Lingluo is unfathomable. If he is not sure that it is not too dangerous for Lu Yi to enter the Donglin Ancient Ruins, how can he let him in?


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded: "Izumo, I haven''t seen you for more than 200 years, the cultivation base has not improved much, but the tone is getting bigger and bigger..."


    Many monks turned their heads and saw an ancient ship slowly approaching from the sky, surrounded by blood mist.


    Even though there was still a distance, many monks could still feel the strong smell of blood.


    "It''s the ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Religion!"


    "The people from the Blood Spirit Sect are here, there is a good show to watch!"


    "I heard that a god-turning elder, Shouyuan, from the Blood Spirit Religion is approaching recently, and he sent cultivators to the Baiyun territory to condense blood essence.


    "Hey, what you said, it seems that there is no such thing, the two sects have no hatred. Back then, the Blood Spirit Sect and the leader died in the hands of the White Cloud Sect."


    "I wonder if they will fight now?"


    The scattered cultivators not far away were talking, looking at the approaching ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Elder Izumo''s expression was no longer gentle, and he looked very coldly at the approaching ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Sect, sneered, and said with disdain: "Who am I, it turned out to be Xueluo, it seems that your injury is very good in the battle that year. almost?"


    A ray of blood flew out from the ancient ship and came not far from Elder Izumo. It was an old man who was wearing a blood robe and his hair was blood red, as if he was dyed red by blood.


    He looked at Izumo, a ray of blood flashed in his dark red eyes, sneered, and then turned to look at the ancient ship of Ningguang.


    After seeing Lu Yi, he didn''t hide the killing intent in his eyes, grinned, and said, "I originally thought that the little cubs of the White Cloud Sect would not dare to come out, but I didn''t expect that they would dare to come? Since they are here, then Don''t go back."


    Elder Izumo locked the blood around with his Qi machine to prevent the blood from suddenly erupting, and said sullenly, "Can your disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect come, but my Baiyun Sect''s disciples, can''t they come?"


    Xueluo noticed Elder Izumo''s qi, and smiled coldly, but did not take action: "I hope he will enter the monument."


    Lu Yi, who was on the ancient ship, naturally felt Xueluo''s killing intent, and he was very unhappy, and said: "That old guy''s eyes are really disgusting, he is so old, and he still wants to do something to me? It''s shameless. "


    The pretty face of Liu Ningshuang on the side was cold, looking at Xue Luo, she said: "With Elder Izumo and us, no one can do anything to you outside the monuments."


    At this moment, Lu Yi frowned suddenly, aware of the undisguised maliciousness from the ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Religion.


    He turned his head to look over, and saw a young man with a handsome face and a bloodstain on his forehead looking at him.


    Seeing Lu Yi looking over, the young man grinned and smiled recklessly, pointed at Lu Yi, and stretched out his hand slowly across his neck.

 Chapter 86： Incomparable quest rewards in the monument

    Latest website: Lu Yi raised his eyebrows when he saw the provocation of the bloodstained youth: "Who is this person?"


    A prudent young man at the peak of foundation building looked at the young man with a solemn expression and said, "He is the parent and son of the blood spirit sect master, called Xue Tianhen. I heard that there is a blood spirit bead with him, his talent is extremely high, and he has been building foundations. The peak polishes the foundation, and the strength is probably very strong."


    This young man''s name is Yu Ling. He is the second in this competition. He is very powerful. His combat power on the trial list has reached the 22nd level, which means that he has the strength to defeat the first-level cultivator of Jindan.


    A beautiful-looking woman frowned, looked at Xue Tianhen, and said, "This person seems to be eyeing you, Junior Brother Lu, and if he entered the Donglin Ancient Ruins, he might attack you. Junior Brother Lu, you have to be careful. ."


    This woman is the third place in Xiaobi, and her strength is not much worse than that of Yu Ling. Her name is Lin Xiaoxiao.


    Lu Yi chuckled: "So it is, the parent and son of the blood spirit leader, no wonder they are so arrogant. I will pay attention, thank you Senior Sister Lin for reminding."


    He thought of the evil things that the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect had done in the White Cloud Sect, the desolate villages, the poor people who wandered everywhere, narrowed his eyes slightly, and swept the ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    When Xue Tianhen showed killing intent towards him, other Blood Spirit Sect disciples also looked at him with icy expressions in their eyes.


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to kill the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect who entered the Donglin Ancient Ruins."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect who entered the Donglin Ancient Ruins, and the quest rewards are determined according to the number of kills.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi silently chose yes, and he also smiled at Xue Tianhen.


    On the ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Religion in the distance, Xue Tian hated seeing Lu Yi dare to smile at him, grinned, showing his snow-white teeth: "It''s really not afraid of death..."


    A charming woman next to her chuckled: "Why should Brother Tianhen be angry with a mortal person?"


    "That is, even if the realm of qi training attracts thunder tribulation, it''s only a year of breaking through the foundation building. If you don''t honestly stay in the sect to cultivate, and dare to run out, you will have your own way of death."


    On the side, an old Blood Spirit Religion elder looked at Lu Yi deeply, and said slowly: "This son is extremely talented, if he grows up, he will be the great enemy of our Blood Spirit Religion, this time you enter the East Lin Guguan, the first task is to kill him, for this reason, even if he gets a little chance, he will not hesitate. If anyone can kill this son, there will be a lot of rewards in the church."


    All the foundation building disciples of the Blood Spirit Religion all had their eyes flashing, eager to try: "Yes!"


    When the swords were drawn between the two sides, a hissing sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a powerful breath was released unscrupulously. Everyone turned their heads and looked over, even Lu Yi was no exception.


    In that direction, a black snake with a length of several hundred meters and a pair of pitch-black wings flew quickly from a distance.


    There were some monks standing behind the giant snake. The expressions of these monks were a little gloomy, and they didn''t look easy to provoke.


    "It''s the black jade snake, and the people from the Heavenly Snake Sect have also come."


    "As expected of the Heavenly Snake Sect, looking at the aura of the Black Jade Snake, it has the realm of Nascent Soul, and was actually tamed by the Heavenly Snake Sect as a mount."


    "Does Tian Snake Sect have powerful disciples? Can it compete with Blood Spirit Sect, White Cloud Sect and Bitter Winter Valley?"


    "This, the Serpent Sect has always been low-key, but the strength is not weak. I am afraid that the disciples of this generation will not be too bad. Maybe there is such a genius."


    "¡­"


    When everyone was communicating, another glow appeared, and everyone looked at them and saw a gorgeous flower boat coming from the sky, approaching at a very fast speed.


    "It''s Wanhuazong here!"


    Many monks'' eyes glowed, looking at the direction of the flower boat, full of expectations.


    The Wanhua Sect is the only sect in Qingzhou with only female cultivators. There are so many beautiful women in it, and many male cultivators are proud to have Wanhua sect disciples as Taoist companions.


    Soon, the flower boat of the Wanhuazong approached, and there were beautiful and moving female nuns standing on it. The female nun at the head said a green dress, which was even more beautiful and had a very deep breath.


    On the Ningguang ancient ship, everyone is also paying attention to the flower boat.


    Yu Ling looked at the beautiful woman and said, "The woman in the green dress is Yun Xi. It is said that she is a Myriad Flower Spirit Body, and her strength is extremely extraordinary."


    A foundation-building disciple next to him smiled and said, "I don''t care if the strength is strong or not, this Yunxi is indeed extremely beautiful."


    Many disciples smiled knowingly.


    Even Lu Yi thought that Yun Xi was good-looking, but there was no turbulence in his heart.


    After all, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang and Junior Sister Donggong Mingyue are both extremely beautiful. His aesthetics have been improved by the two of them. No matter how beautiful Yun Xi looks, he will not fluctuate.


    However, even he can sense that this Yunxi is not weak, and there is a very powerful force in his body.


    After the arrival of the Ten Thousand Flowers Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect, there were old men on the different snake and the flower boat, and they flew in the direction of the three elders of Izumo.


    The two of them are also the cultivators who led the team this time, and they are extremely powerful.


    "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Du Qin, and fellow Daoist Moon Slayer." Dongyu greeted with a chuckle.


    Du Qin is the deity of the Wanhua Sect and is also an old woman.


    And Mie Yue is the **** of Heavenly Snake Sect, a skinny old man.


    So far, all five sects have arrived.


    Not long after, Lu Yi was keenly aware that the murderous aura on this scorched earth seemed to become more intense, and the **** aura was surging, making people feel a sense of tyranny in their hearts.


    This is the blood evil spirit affecting the mind.


    Lu Yi''s mental power flowed, and this feeling was quickly suppressed. He looked at the hill not far away in surprise.


    On the hill, the rich blood evil spirit formed a blood mist.


    "What is that?" Many disciples exclaimed.


    An elder next to him explained: "The time is almost up. Every time when the killing energy is at its strongest, it is when the space barrier of the Donglin Monument is at its weakest, and the door can be opened."


    As soon as the elder''s words fell, the five god-transforming powerhouses standing in the center rose up at the same time and came before the blood mist.


    Mie Yue shouted in a low voice, "Let''s take action together and open the door to the monuments!"


    "Go!"


    The five god-turning cultivators swirled around with spiritual energy, and the terrifying aura was extremely terrifying, causing the surrounding space to vibrate slightly.


    The killing energy was ditched under the aura of the god-turning powerhouse, and the entire scorched earth seemed to come alive.


    Ancient phantoms that have traveled through endless years have appeared everywhere in the scorched earth. Those figures are stalwart, there are human races, there are demon races, and they are screaming to kill the sky. .


    Looking at the ancient phantoms appearing everywhere, Lu Yi couldn''t help but widen his eyes and was a little surprised. This movement was too exaggerated.


    The killing intent has been lurking in the scorched earth for so many years, yet it can still be activated.


    How strong were the powerful monks who fought on this battlefield?


    Lu Yi couldn''t imagine it.


    The group of god-turning powerhouses had long anticipated that they used powerful techniques, condensed together, and crashed into the blood mist.


    boom!


    The blood mist roared, the space was distorted, and a huge void was gradually formed. The void was dark, and the scene inside could not be seen, which made people a little scared.


    Seeing the opening of the hole, the eyes of the scattered cultivators shone, and a few of the scattered cultivators turned into streamers and flew towards the entrance of the hole.


    At this moment, under the pressure of incomparably powerful coercion, the coercion of spiritual power directly pressed the few foundation-building and scattered repairs into blood mist.


    The loose cultivator, who was a little ready to move, suddenly stopped in his footsteps.


    Mie Yue said coldly: "This is a historic site discovered by the five sects. The disciples of the five sects enter it first, and the rest of the places are for you to wait. The disciples of the five sects, if you don''t enter now, when will you wait?"


    On the Ningguang ancient ship, Jiang Fan looked at Lu Yi and said with a chuckle, "Junior Brother, let''s go in."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly, and the twenty White Cloud Sect disciple Yu Jian turned into a streamer and flew towards the pitch-black space.


    Not only the Baiyun Sect, Bitter Winter Valley, Heavenly Snake Sect, Wanhua Valley, and the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect also flew to the entrance of the monument.


    Soon, Lu Yi and his party did not enter.


    When Lu Yi entered the entrance, he only felt that the world was spinning, the space was upside down, the surroundings were silent, and it was pitch black.


    After a while, his eyes lit up, he had sight again, and his feet felt like they were on the ground.


    Lu Yi looked around and found that he was in a forest, surrounded by extremely tall ancient trees with old bark and a lot of moss clinging to them.


    Lu Yi looked up, and through the gaps in the ancient trees, he saw that the sky was dark red, with no sun or moon, like a color soaked in blood.


    Into the monument.


    Lu Yi''s heart calmed down. According to Lu Yi''s understanding, the sky in the Donglin historic site was like this, as if it was soaked with blood. There was no sun, moon and stars, only eternal dark red.


    This small world is essentially a piece of space debris, and naturally there are no stars.


    Lu Yi glanced at the panel by the way, and saw that the task of entering the Donglin Historic Site had been completed, and he no longer had any doubts.


    The corners of his mouth were raised, and 30 drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk were in his hands, easily.


    Next, is to walk around and try your luck.


    In fact, Lu Yi didn''t have much expectations for the chance. He just wanted to try his luck to see if he could release some tasks. By then, the task rewards would be better than the chances obtained in the ancient monuments.


    Of course, in the process, he had to find those disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect. Lu Yi did not forget that he still had the task of killing the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Just as Lu Yi was thinking, a violent growl came from behind him.


    He turned his head to look and saw an alien animal with black armor and black armor, about the size of an elephant, slowly approaching, with dark red eyes looking at Lu Yi, with a strong killing intent.


    The alien beasts in the Donglin monuments are baptized by the killing spirit all the year round, and they are extremely aggressive.


    Lu Yi''s face was very calm, but he was just an eighth-level foundation-building alien beast, and his strength was not strong.


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to kill this alien beast."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the eight-layer alien beast.


    Reward: 8 drops of savage beast blood essence, 8 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the task, he was stunned for a moment, a little surprised.


    This reward...isn''t it too generous? !


    You must know that Lu Yi has also killed the base-building beasts in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range before, but the reward is only the Millennium Spirit Milk!


    But what about now? It actually rewards Wannian Lingyu!


    And there are a full 8 drops.


    Even, in addition to ten thousand years of spiritual milk, it also rewards the blood of wild beasts.


    The wild beast is an extremely powerful alien beast. Generally, the blood essence of the wild beast is a natural treasure for refining the body, and it is the most suitable for refining the body.


    If you can make pills, you can smelt the blood of the wild beasts into pills, and the effect will be even higher!


    Lu Yi happens to know the blood essence pill. If the blood essence of the beast is added, it will be enough to enhance the blood essence pill to an extremely powerful level!


    Lu Yizheng was thinking that his body training resources were a little short, but he didn''t expect that it would be delivered directly to the door now?


    Lu Yi was overjoyed and quickly accepted the task.


    This time I came to the Donglin Historical Site, and the reward is too generous.


    When Lu Yi accepted the task, the alien beast had already roared lowly, and his body was surging with spiritual energy, and with a **** aura, it rushed towards Lu Yi, with a turbulent momentum.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised. Although the cultivation level of this alien beast is the eighth floor of the foundation building, but looking at the power, even the monks at the peak of the foundation building may not be able to resist.


    It seems that the alien beasts in the Donglin monuments have been tempered by the blood evil spirit all the year round. Although they have become extremely murderous and confused, their combat power has also become quite good.


    Of course, the battle strength of the base building peak is completely meaningless against Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi didn''t even pull out the long sword, he just touched it casually, and a golden sword light flashed away, instantly piercing the eyebrows of the alien beast, erasing its vitality.


    Lu Yi glanced at the corpse of the alien beast, thought about it, and put the corpse away. Maybe the meat is good enough to make charcoal barbecue steak or something.


    If it doesn''t taste good, then throw it away, you can''t just waste it.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi took to the sky and flew out of the ancient forest, intending to see his current position.


    According to the information that Lu Yi had obtained before, when entering the Donglin Monument, the space fluctuated, and the position of each cultivator was random, but they were all on the periphery of the Donglin Monument.


    The inner space of the Donglin Historic Site is extremely chaotic and impenetrable.


    As for going out, after ten days, in a special place in the north of the periphery, there will be a space door open, and the five god-transforming powerhouses will extradite them out.


    It''s still too early to go out, and Lu Yi plans to look around.


    Lu Yi came to the sky and found that his current location was a huge forest. The forest spread far away, and even further away was a wasteland.


    This is the outer area. If you look into the depths of the Donglin historic site, you can see that the blood mist is getting thicker and denser, and the blood mist in the deepest part is almost materialized, making it impossible to see the scene inside.


    Such a strong blood evil spirit can be imagined how terrifying it is.


    There was the core area of ??the war between the human race and the monster race, and it should also be the place where the bones of those great powers were buried.


    Even after so many years, the blood evil spirit has not dissipated, and there may be unimaginable dangers in it.


    According to the exploration of the five foundation-building cultivators who have entered the Donglin historic site for so many years, the outer area is the safest, and the more you go inside, the more dangerous it is.


    None of the monks who entered the depths of the Donglin monuments came out alive, and many of them were amazing and brilliant.


    This also made many disciples stay away from the core area.


    Of course Lu Yi would not die.


    Although he is not weak and confident in himself, he does not feel that he is really invincible.


    If there is any danger in it, it will be troublesome.


    He has no shortage of resources, so there is no need to do such a risky thing, just stroll around the periphery safely.


    Lu Yi made up his mind and planned to move to the wasteland. Generally speaking, the wasteland area is the area left by the war, and it may be possible to pick up the treasures left by the monks countless years ago.


    Just when Lu Yi made his decision, a shrill bird chirped, Lu Yi turned his head, and saw a giant bird covered with golden feathers streaking across the sky, flying towards the depths of the Donglin historic site, even though it was already separated. Even from a very long distance, Lu Yi could still feel the powerful aura on the giant bird, the peak of his golden core.


    Lu Yi sighed slightly and slowly landed from the air.


    Outside, only the cultivators of the foundation can come in, but it is not applicable to the native creatures of the Donglin historic site.


    Many experts suspect that there are extremely powerful alien beasts in the core area of ??Donglin Ancient Ruins.


    Lu Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Anyway, the periphery is relatively safe.


    Lu Yi had strands of white clouds swirling around his body and ran towards the wasteland.


    After Lu Yi broke through to the foundation building realm, the speed was even faster. In just a moment, he moved dozens of kilometers.


    At this moment, Lu Yi heard a roar from a distance and felt a powerful aura fluctuation.


    It''s the monks fighting.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and moved in the direction of the battle.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Yi to approach the battle area.


    He saw that six monks were chasing two monks.


    And those two cultivators, whom Lu Yi knew, were the Senior Brother Bai Yunzong who was with him. One was named You Jing and the other was named Wang Chuanlu.


    At this moment, the two of them were blood-stained all over their bodies, their breath was weak, and the situation did not look good.


    The six monks behind him surprised Lu Yi. Lu Yi''s mental power is strong and his memory is not bad. He has already recorded the monks from each of the other four sects who entered the Donglin Monument.


    Of the six monks, four were disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect, and two were disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    How could the disciples of these two sects act together?


    Lu Yi frowned, feeling a little unreasonable.


    However, now is not the time to think about it, Lu Yi took a step forward, disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared in front of everyone.


    The disciples of Baiyun Sect who were running away were stunned when they saw Lu Yi, and then the young man with short hair on the left changed his face, and hurriedly shouted: "Junior Brother Lu, hurry up! The Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect have joined forces, and they plan to join forces with the Blood Spirit Sect. Donglin monuments are killing you, and they are looking for you around the periphery now!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows.


    The six cultivators in the back were stunned when they saw Lu Yi, and then showed ecstasy.


    "Lu Yi! I didn''t expect to find him so soon!"


    "It didn''t take much effort to get it. I met him this time, and it was a great achievement!"


    "Notify the others!"


    One of the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect took out a black bug The bug was as long as a finger and wriggled in his hand.


    book


    He opened his mouth to swallow the worm, his face was pale for a while, and after a while, he smiled: "I have been notified, there is a senior brother coming here, let''s stop him first, don''t let him run away!"


    Seeing a group of monks surrounded Lu Yi, the two brothers beside him looked anxious.


    "Junior brother, why don''t you leave?!"


    "Come on, junior brother, if you don''t leave, they''re all here! The **** of the Heavenly Snake Sect brought a mother-son sound transmission cup specially in order to surround and kill you!"


    Lu Yi saw that the two senior brothers were seriously injured, and their faces were anxious, and their hearts were warmed.


    He chuckled lightly: "Brother, don''t worry, there''s nothing wrong."


    He originally thought that it would be a little troublesome to find the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect, but now it seems that there is no need to trouble him to find it, and it is easier to fish directly here.

 Chapter 87： All parties gathered

    The latest website: The disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect on the side had some scruples about Lu Yi''s strength, so they did not go forward, but only surrounded Lu Yi.


    After all, Lu Yi is the legendary arrogant who caused the thunder tribulation in the legendary realm of qi training. Even if he only broke through to the realm of foundation building for a year, it should not be underestimated.


    They don''t think they can win steadily. As long as they delay the time and wait for the strong person in the door to arrive, the overall situation will be settled.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s fearless words, the Blood Spirit Sect disciple sneered: "Lu Yi, you are extremely talented, but you are an ordinary person. When my Blood Spirit Sect senior brother arrives, it will be your death. !"


    The disciple of the Heavenly Snake Sect on the side: "Hey, my sect brother Qin Luo has been trained by the elder Taishang since he was born, and his strength is extremely powerful. I hope your attitude can be maintained after my senior brother arrives."


    The clamor of the two disciples made the two disciples of Baiyun Sect more and more uneasy.


    Lu Yi ignored it. He saw that the two senior brothers were seriously injured, so he took out two bottles of medicinal pills and handed them to the two senior brothers: "Don''t worry about the two senior brothers, it''s alright, this is Bai Yudan, which can treat the injury, you first using."


    Lu Yi took out two bottles of medicinal pills and handed them to the two senior brothers.


    Bai Yudan is a healing elixir in the foundation building realm. Lu Yi obtained the elixir from the trial tower before, and has already practiced it to the limit level.


    Taking the alchemy technique that he already has several kinds of extreme elixir, it will not take too much time to practice a foundation elixir.


    After all, this kind of alchemy, as long as you understand it, it is not difficult to cultivate, and it can always be used by analogy.


    The two senior brothers were slightly taken aback when they saw the medicinal pill that Lu Yi handed over. They saw that Lu Yi''s expression was calm and hesitated, but they took it.


    "Junior Brother Lu, although you are extremely powerful, the Blood Spirit Sect and the Snake Sect also have talents. If you surround and kill you together, you will be very dangerous. It is better to evacuate first." Wang Chuanlu couldn''t help but said.


    You actually nodded again and again. They all knew that Lu Yi''s strength was extremely strong. He had already reached the 23rd floor in the trial tower, but the Blood Spirit Religion and the Heavenly Snake Sect also had arrogance. Still too short.


    You actually opened the jade bottle, and planned to heal the wound first, so as not to delay the escape later.


    At this moment, a strong medicinal fragrance wafted out, shocking him.


    You actually widened his eyes with a look of astonishment: "This elixir... the best? No, the best doesn''t have such a strong medicinal effect, this is the perfect quality Bai Yudan?!"


    Wang Chuanlu, who was planning to persuade Lu Yi on the side, looked confused: "???"


    "Perfect White Jade Pill?!"


    Both brothers were dumbfounded.


    Perfect grade medicine pill, is it something they can eat?


    If you sell it, how many top-quality medicinal pills can you exchange?


    Even the six disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect and Heavenly Snake Sect surrounding them were greedy.


    They didn''t expect that what Lu Yi took out was the perfect medicine pill.


    The perfect white jade pill, for the Foundation Establishment cultivator, can be said to be an extra life!


    This Lu Yi was sent out like this?


    Lu Yi smiled: "I got it by accident, I can''t use it very much, the two brothers will use it."


    The two brothers were very moved.


    "I have heard that Junior Brother Lu is righteous and very forthright with others. When I see it today, it is really admirable." You actually said.


    Wang Chuanlu took a deep look at Lu Yi and took the pill in one gulp: "Don''t worry, junior brother, senior brother will definitely stand by your side. You are the most talented disciple of Baiyun Sect, and you are the future of Baiyun Sect. You must not have an accident here!"


    You actually took the medicine pill by mouth.


    As soon as they took the medicine pill, the two felt a warm current surging in their bodies, the severe pain on their bodies became lighter at an extremely fast speed, and the wounds were visible to the naked eye.


    They were all shocked. This was the first time they used the perfect medicine pill, and they didn''t expect the medicine to be so powerful.


    Not to mention them, the eyes of the six Foundation Establishment disciples even turned green.


    "Damn...the perfect medicine pill! It''s a waste to be eaten by two mortals!" A disciple of the Heavenly Snake Sect said with a heartache.


    Another Heavenly Snake Sect disciple next to him flickered, looking at Lu Yi, his eyes full of greed: "...This kid just took out the perfect medicine pill, how many good things does he have in his hand?"


    As soon as these words came out, the six cultivators were breathing heavily, looking at Lu Yi''s expression with extreme longing.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a chuckle, "Aren''t you waiting for Senior Brother Zongmen to come? Do you want to go directly? Do you want to try it?"


    Seeing Lu Yi''s fearless appearance, several disciples looked at each other, feeling a little guilty, and communicated with each other through voice transmission.


    "It seems that he has something to rely on. Could it be that he has a hole card?"


    "He is not afraid of us, it seems that his strength is very unusual."


    "After all, it is an immortal seed, and its strength is superb. Should we wait any longer?"


    "Wait? Waiting for what!? The thing he took out is the perfect medicine pill, there must be something better, think about the treasure on his body! Don''t you want it?!"


    "But¡­"


    The eyes of many disciples flickered, and the greed in their eyes was even more intense.


    "Try it! With so many of us, are we still afraid of him?!"


    "It''s done! What if it''s an immortal seed, he has only broken through the realm of foundation building for a year, can he still turn the world upside down?"


    "Kill Lu Yi and divide his treasures equally! And he has also made a big credit!"


    "Fuck it! Fight for it!"


    A look of eagerness appeared in the eyes of the disciples.


    Then a disciple of the Heavenly Snake Sect rushed towards Lu Yi and shouted, "Kill!"


    He was holding a long knife, and when the long knife was swung, there were wisps of cyan mist, the mist was a bit fishy and sweet, and was highly poisonous.


    However, Lu Yi eats Yuzhu Roasted Chicken every day, and his anti-toxic ability is not weak. This poison is of no use to him.


    This Heavenly Snake Sect disciple stepped forward, and other disciples stepped forward one after another.


    "Junior Brother Lu! Let''s help you!"


    Seeing that the six cultivators had already made their move, the two Bai Yunzong senior brothers had no time to continue healing, so they got up one after another and wanted to make a move.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm and did not change in the slightest. He casually pressed the two Bai Yunzong senior brothers on the shoulders and pressed them back: "The two senior brothers should rest well."


    Lu Yi tapped it casually, and a golden sword energy flashed past. The fastest rushing Heavenly Snake Sect disciple was pierced through his eyebrows, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, and his body fell heavily to the ground.


    Lu Yi''s face was expressionless, his fingers connected, and the golden sword energy shot out, almost instantly, killing several disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect, leaving only the Heavenly Snake Sect disciple who continued the mother-son sound transmission cup just now. .


    That day, when the disciples of the Snake Sect saw that other disciples of the same sect and the Blood Spirit Sect were beheaded in an instant, their eyes widened, and their eyes were full of horror.


    He screamed and turned to run.


    As soon as Lu Yi grabbed it, the cultivator felt that an irresistible force detained him and flew towards Lu Yi.


    Soon, the Snake Sect disciples came to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi looked at the cultivator helplessly: "You said that you are really, it''s good to wait here, you have to court death."


    The cultivator''s face was pale, and he looked at Lu Yi in horror, as if he was looking at a monster, and he was speechless: "You..."


    Lu Yi had a gentle smile on his face: "Now, report the location, and let Qin Luo from your Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion''s **** hate come over."


    Lu Yi just released the task of killing the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect.


    Just kidding, dare to kill him, he is not the kind of person who will not fight back.


    The cultivator was full of fear, and was frightened by Lu Yi''s strength, and nodded again and again.


    Behind Lu Yi, the two senior brothers looked at each other with worried expressions when they saw that Lu Yi was waiting for the disciples of the Serpent Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect to come over.


    "Junior Brother Lu, do you really have to wait for them to come?" You actually asked worriedly.


    "Yes, junior brother, although Qin Luo''s name is not well-known, but he has been hidden by the Serpent Sect for many years, he must be extremely talented, and that **** hate is notorious, and his strength is extremely powerful, and it is even rumored that he has killed Jin Dan. A monk on the fifth floor." Wang Chuanlu also said.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, that **** hate can kill the cultivator on the fifth floor of Jindan? From this point of view, he is probably also a genius who has broken through the limits of Heaven, and his strength is indeed quite extraordinary.


    However, he was only a little surprised.


    He chuckled and said, "Don''t worry about the two brothers, you can just recuperate from your injuries."


    Wang Chuanlu and You actually looked at each other with a wry smile on their faces.


    How can they feel at ease?


    ...


    While Lu Yi was waiting quietly, the monks who were distributed in various areas outside the Donglin monument immediately discovered the change between the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect.


    In a wilderness, a thin young man with short white hair, a handsome face, and a thin body was confronting a strange beast with a tiger''s lower body and a snake''s head on its head.


    The aura of the alien beast was so powerful that it even reached the Golden Core realm, which was extremely terrifying.


    The handsome young man''s face was expressionless, his slender and white palms were held in the air, and a huge icy palm emerged from the air, instantly covering the alien beast.


    The alien beast roared, blood splattered all over his body, his momentum was great, and he rushed left and right, trying to break through the blockade of the ice palm, but the ice palm seemed to block the space, pressing step by step, the space for the alien beast was getting smaller and smaller. , In the end, he was completely pinched by the palm of the ice.


    Kakaka!


    Bing Bing''s palm continued to shrink, and a trace of blood flowed out from the gap. Finally, Bing Bing''s palm burst, and the alien beasts inside had turned into blood clots, exuding extreme cold.


    The handsome young man''s expression did not change in the slightest. He strolled over and picked a dark black flower that was guarding behind the beast.


    At this moment, a young man approached quickly and landed in front of the handsome young man: "Senior Brother Hanyu, it seems that something big has happened."


    Han Yu turned around, looked at the young man, and said blankly, "What''s the matter?"


    The young man said, "The Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect have joined forces to hunt down the immortal seed of the White Cloud Sect. It seems that the immortal seed has been discovered, and the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect are rushing over there at the moment."


    Hearing this, Han Yu''s calm face finally showed a wave of fluctuations: "White Cloud Sect Immortal Seed..."


    As early as a few months ago, he heard that the Baiyun Sect had a fairy seed, and just after breaking through to the realm of qi training, it caused a thunder calamity. Xing Wan Zai.


    This made Han Yu also want to see what the immortal seed has.


    Han Yu thought for a moment and said, "Where are they?"


    "The disciples of the Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect are all heading to Dark Moon Forest, so they must be there."


    "Go and have a look."


    ...


    In another valley of flowers, Yunxi strolled through it with a bright smile on her face.


    "Are you here?" Yunxi asked towards the flowers beside her.


    The flowers swayed and seemed to be psychic.


    Yunxi smiled and walked forward. Not long after, she came to a pool of water. There was a snow-white lotus flower in the pool, and it was emitting bursts of strange noises.


    "It''s really good luck, such a big white jade lotus, I''m afraid it must be hundreds of years old?"


    At this moment, a huge ape covered in scarlet fur descended from the sky and roared at Yunxi.


    Yun Xi smiled and said, "Little monkey, can you give me this white jade lotus?"


    The giant ape roared and rushed towards Yun Xi, showing that it was refusal.


    Yunxi still had a smile on his face, the surrounding flowers swayed, and the fragrance wafted away, and then the giant ape fell to the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    "My Healing Game"


    Yun Xi chuckled: "It''s not easy to grow so big, so I won''t kill you."


    She moved her lotus steps lightly and came to the front of the white jade lotus. She gently stroked the lotus flower and said with a light smile, "My dear, I''ll just take the lotus seeds, it won''t hurt."


    The white jade lotus seemed to be psychic, and even took the initiative to spit out the lotus seeds one by one and landed them in Yunxi''s hands.


    Yun Xi put away the lotus seeds, smiled slightly, and a little green light merged into the white jade lotus: "This is a thank you gift."


    Bai Yulian absorbed the green streamer, and immediately flashed brilliantly, shaking the rhizomes.


    Yun Xi smiled and waved at Bai Yulian: "Goodbye."


    Yunxi took a step and turned to leave.


    As soon as she walked out of the Valley of Flowers, two Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciples landed, and one disciple hurriedly said, "Senior Sister Yunxi, something big has happened! The Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect joined forces to kill the Immortal Seeds of the White Cloud Sect. "


    Yunxi blinked her eyes, a little curious: "Immortal seed... I heard from my mother-in-law, he seems to be very powerful. Can he really become an immortal in the future?"


    A disciple of the Thousand Flowers pouted, and said somewhat indifferently: "There are many people with good talent, how many can really become immortals?"


    "But anyway, that immortal seed''s talent must be excellent, otherwise it won''t cause Qi training thunder tribulation." Another Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciple said.


    Yun Xi narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Then let''s go over and take a look."


    "Senior Sister Yunxi, are you planning to take a look at that immortal seed?"


    Yun Xi smiled and said, "No, I''m going to kill Xue Tianheng. Didn''t he kill our sisters from the Wanhua Sect last time?"


    Speaking, Yun Xi took a step, Chi Chi seemed like the end of the world, and instantly appeared in the extreme distance. After a few steps in a row, he disappeared.


    The two Wanhua Sect disciples had just recovered, and their expressions changed: "Sorry, I haven''t told Senior Sister Yunxi the location."


    "Senior Sister Yunxi is still so reckless... hurry up and catch up."


    "Can you still catch up?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, chase it first and then talk about it!"


    ...


    In the dark moon forest, Lu Yi sat aside with a leisurely face, a fire was built in front of it, and there was a piece of golden meat on it, which exuded a strong fragrance.


    You Jing and Wang Chuanlu were sitting cross-legged on the side and were healing, but they could see their throats rolling as if they were swallowing.


    On the other side, the disciples of the Snake Sect that day were bound all over their bodies, looking at Lu Yi numbly, with a trace of residual fear on their faces.


    However, when he saw the golden roasted meat, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    I really don''t blame him, it''s just that this barbecue is so fragrant!


    The Heavenly Snake Sect disciple was very speechless, why does this immortal species have such a good cooking technique for spiritual food?


    At first glance, this barbecue is a spiritual food, and it is still the best among them. Otherwise, how can there be such a strange aroma?


    Lu Yi flipped through the barbecue again, and casually blended wisps of spiritual energy into it, activating the spiritual energy hidden in the flesh and blood, and sprinkled some homemade seasonings. He smiled with satisfaction, and said, "It''s almost ready to eat."


    You Jing and Wang Chuanlu opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the barbecue.


    Seeing the two of them, Lu Yi chuckled lightly, "How are the two senior brothers recovering from their injuries?"


    You actually said gratefully, "Thanks to my younger brother''s perfect white jade pill, I have almost recovered."


    Wang Chuanlu on the side said solemnly: "It''s just a little empty, and you may need to supplement nutrition."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "The two brothers of this barbecue also have some."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    The two of them just waited for these words, and hurriedly waited for Lu Yifen''s barbecue.


    Lu Yi shared a portion for the two of them. You actually took a bite. His eyes lit up and he looked at Lu Yi in surprise: "Junior Brother Lu, I didn''t expect you to be able to cook such a spiritual food, regardless of your innate talent."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Practice in your spare time."


    The two stared at each other silently, glanced at each other, and both saw the same sadness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s really maddening people to compare people, and it''s okay to have better cultivation talent than oneself. Spiritual food that can be practiced at will has such an effect.


    The two stared at each other without speaking, and concentrated on cooking.


    Lu Yi glanced at the two of them, smiled, and then turned to look at the forest on the right.


    There are extremely obscure fluctuations there, if Lu Yi''s own mental power is not strong enough, he may not be able to detect it.


    They wandered back in the distance and did not come, but they exuded a trace of hostility towards Lu Yi.


    It should be a disciple of the Blood Spirit Religion and the Serpent Sect, but he just thought he was not strong enough, so he waited in place.


    Lu Yi glanced at the Heavenly Snake Sect disciple lying on the ground with a numb face, the corners of his mouth raised, revealing a smile that was not a smile.


    Information, UU reading www.uukanshu. com must be spread by this guy.


    But Lu Yi doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t scare away the **** hate and Qin Luo.


    Lu Yi thought about it for a while, that Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo are both arrogant, and they must be very confident in themselves. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to scare them away, unless Lu Yi shows absolute strength.


    And to deal with other disciples of the Blood Spirit Religion and Heavenly Snake Sect, it is not necessary to use absolute strength.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi is no longer worried, just wait for the big fish to take the bait with peace of mind.


    At this moment, the breath quickly approached, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced in surprise.


    It was a somewhat familiar scent.


    Soon, Jiang Fan''s face was solemn, and he flew over quickly from a distance.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised: "Brother Jiang Fan, why are you here?"

 Chapter 88： The worlds best

    The latest website: Jiang Fan was relieved when he saw that Lu Yi was fine, and said, "I saw several teams of Tian Snake Sect and Blood Spirit Sect disciples working together, and the direction was the same. I felt that they had some problems, so I captured them alive for a day. The disciples of the Snake Sect, after being tortured, found out that they were planning to surround you with Junior Brother Lu, so they rushed over to help you out!"


    Seeing that Jiang Fan''s breath has not yet subsided, Lu Yi smiled slightly, feeling a little warm in his heart.


    I have to say that Jiang Fan hurried over to show that he did nothing wrong to help him before.


    Lu Yi chuckled and said, "Senior brother Jiang Fan, there is no need to worry, sit down and eat together?"


    You Jing and Wang Chuanlu on the side saw Jiang Fan coming over, and their eyes lit up.


    You Jing hurriedly said, "Junior Brother Jiang Fan, you are here! You have a good relationship with Junior Brother Lu, and you persuade him that it is too late for us to leave! After all, Junior Brother''s cultivation time is short, so he can wait until he grows up before killing the blood. Spirit Sect and Heavenly Snake Sect go! There''s no need to be arrogant."


    Wang Chuanlu on the side also nodded again and again: "Yeah, Junior Brother Jiang Fan, if you persuade Junior Brother Lu, the two of us can''t persuade him! Blood Sky Hate and Qin Zongzhuo are very good, so it''s not easy to mess with."


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan stared at Lu Yi, saw Lu Yi''s stern expression, and also smiled casually, and came to sit down beside Lu Yi: "Since Junior Brother Lu intends to stay, then Senior Brother will give up his life to accompany him. Is there any wine? If there is only barbecue, it will be too much. A bit dry."


    Lu Yi smiled and took out Yunshen Dew: "If you have good wine, drink it as you like."


    Seeing Lu Yi taking out Yunshenlu, Jiang Fan''s eyes lit up and he licked his lips: "Yunshenlu, the last time I drank it was half a year ago, and I can finally taste it again."


    Yu Jing: "¡­"


    Wang Chuan Road: "¡­"


    The two of them saw Jiang Fan''s eyes sparkling and looked at Yun Shenlu, and the whole person was a little numb.


    The two looked at each other, feeling both physically and mentally exhausted.


    "Junior Brother Jiang Fan, what are you doing?"


    "Yes, Junior Brother Jiang Fan, how can you accompany Junior Brother Lu to make a fool of yourself?"


    Lu Yi looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "If the two brothers are worried, you might as well leave first, and you won''t be able to leave by then."


    Hearing these words, You actually and Wang Chuanlu''s faces turned straight.


    You actually opened his mouth and said: "Junior brother said that, but we look down on the two of us!"


    "That is, if it wasn''t for the younger brother to help, we would have been surrounded and killed by them, not to mention that the younger brother also took the perfect white jade pill to heal both of us. This is a life-saving grace. How could the two of us be separated from the younger brother at this time. go?"


    Jiang Fan glanced at the two of them, his eyes softened slightly, he took the wine jug from Lu Yi''s hand, and chuckled: "Since you stay, then drink well, Junior Brother Lu is a divine dew, but the world''s best, you two Brother will definitely like it."


    With that said, he took out four wine glasses, and after filling them up, with a wave of his hand, three wine glasses floated out and landed in front of Lu Yi, You Jing and Wang Chuanlu.


    You actually took the wine glass from Wang Chuanlu, Wang Chuanlu looked disapproving: "I believe it is good wine, but senior brother, I have been practicing Taoism for decades, and I have drank a lot of wine.


    Saying that, he took a sip.


    Yunshen was exposed in his throat, and Wang Chuanlu suddenly felt a wisp of cool air rising up slowly, condensing between his eyebrows, he felt that his spiritual power became extremely active, and there was a slight increase.


    This made Wang Chuanlu''s eyes widen and he froze in place with a shocked expression.


    On the side, You saw Wang Chuanlu''s strange expression, and his face was strange: "I said, Brother Wang, your expression is a bit exaggerated, and your acting is too exaggerated."


    As he said that, he also took a sip, and when he felt the change, You opened his eyes wide and exclaimed: "This wine can actually improve mental strength?!"


    You must know that even in the realm of Foundation Establishment, the medicinal pills and exercises that can improve spiritual power are extremely precious treasures.


    And this wine, obviously the fluctuation of spiritual energy is only in the realm of qi training, and it can actually improve the spiritual power! ?


    Whether it was You Jing or Wang Chuanlu, they were both unbelievable, as if they were in a dream.


    Seeing the shock of the two, Jiang Fan thought of the shock when he drank Yunshen Dew for the first time, drank the wine in the glass, and smiled casually: "Two senior brothers, junior brother is not exaggerating? This wine is fine. Can it be called a masterpiece in the world?"


    Wang Chuanlu and You actually recovered and took a deep breath. They looked at Jiang Fan and then at Lu Yi.


    "Junior Brother Jiang is indeed right."


    "Good wine, really good wine!" You Jing''s eyes lit up, looking at Lu Yi with anticipation: "Junior Brother Lu, where did you buy this wine? Senior brother also wants to buy some!"


    This is a spirit-boosting drink! It is of great benefit to oneself, and You are naturally unwilling to let it go.


    Lu Yi next to him smiled and said, "It''s not too precious. I brewed it in my spare time. It''s just that brewing is time-consuming and labor-intensive. If the brothers need it, I can give the two brothers a jar."


    Since the two senior brothers are willing to stay, in the eyes of the two of them, I am afraid that they are planning to work hard, and Lu Yi will naturally not be stingy.


    "Junior Brother, did you brew it yourself?!"


    "You... Junior Brother, if you have such a spiritual cooking skill, you can still brew this kind of wine?!"


    Both were shocked.


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "I was lucky before, I got the recipe, I tried to brew it, but I didn''t expect it to work."


    You Jing and Wang Chuanlu were speechless.


    Once again they felt the huge difference between people.


    The three of them were drinking and eating meat, and there was more and more aura in the distance. Jiang Fan and the three didn''t feel it, but Lu Yi felt it.


    But he was calm and even wanted to laugh.


    It''s best if everyone comes together again, and he can solve it all at once.


    Several people were drinking and eating meat, but the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect in the distance had ugly expressions on their faces.


    "Damn it! They''re so laid back!"


    "Humph! You don''t know when you''re about to die, and you really think that you are invincible when you are in the realm of qi training, and you will be invincible?!"


    "When Senior Brother Tianhen arrives, turn this **** into a blood puppet and let him suffer forever!"


    "How long until Senior Brother Tianhen and Senior Brother Qin arrive?"


    "Come on! The Donglin historic site is not small, and the two brothers rushed over at full speed when they received the news."


    "This is an excellent opportunity. If you can kill Lu Yi here, the White Cloud Sect must be very distressed, hahaha!"


    "¡­"


    A group of Tian Snake Sect and Blood Spirit Sect disciples communicated by voice transmission.


    In another area not far away, Han Yu and the three Bitter Winter Valley disciples also looked at Lu Yi and the others who were happily eating and drinking in the distance, with different expressions on their faces.


    A beautiful Bitter Winter Valley female cultivator smiled disdainfully: "This Lu Yi is really not as famous as it is to meet him. What time is it, he is still eating and drinking here? Even if he is confident, he should adjust his state at this time."


    A young man beside him also nodded slightly and frowned: "So underestimating the enemy, it is most likely to capsize. Immortal seeds are also human, if they die young, then there will be nothing."


    Another disciple looked at Han Yu, who had a calm face, and asked, "Senior brother, what do you think?"


    Han Yu looked deeply at Lu Yi in the distance, and shook his head slightly: "I can''t see through his cultivation, he should have practiced a very powerful breath-holding secret technique, but... Since he is an immortal, his talent is extraordinary, no Would be a fool, he has absolute confidence."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the other three changed slightly.


    "Senior brother thinks that Lu Yi has absolute confidence to deal with that **** hate and Qin Luo with one enemy against two?"


    "How is that possible? Xue Tianhen and Senior Brother Hanyu have fought a battle. No matter how strong Lu Yi is, can he still be stronger than Senior Brother Hanyu?"


    "That is, even if he is extremely talented, it will only take a year to break through to the realm of foundation building. Even if it is an immortal seed, it will take time to grow, right?"


    Han Yu listened to the three people''s words, his face was calm, he just shook his head: "I can''t see through him, maybe he has a hole card."


    The three disciples fell silent.


    Not far away, Yun Xi and two Wanhua Sect disciples were moving.


    A Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciple complained, "Senior Sister Yunxi... You don''t know the way, so can''t you slow down? We''ve been chasing you for a long time."


    Another disciple nodded again and again: "That''s right."


    Yunxi smiled embarrassedly: "Hey hey, didn''t I go back to find you now? Don''t be angry with the two junior sisters, the senior sister will definitely not leave you next time... eh? It smells so good."


    Her face changed slightly, and she took a step forward and moved towards the distance.


    "Senior Sister Yunxi?!"


    The two Wanhua Sect disciples were stunned.


    "You just said you wouldn''t leave us?!"


    The two quickly followed.


    But this time, the two saw Yun Xi before they walked for a long time. However, when they saw where Yun Xi was, their expressions changed.


    Yun Xi was standing in front of Lu Yi at the moment, looking at the wine in Lu Yi''s hand.


    She smiled and said, "I really want to drink this wine, can you sell me some? I''ll give you the money."


    The two Wanhua Sect disciples covered their faces with despair.


    "¡­here we go again¡­!"


    "Senior Sister Yunxi has always been her own way, but that''s Lu Yi! Isn''t this going to confront Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo immediately?!"


    The two looked at each other and rushed over.


    ...


    Lu Yi and the others were eating, but Lu Yi''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he glanced in front of him in surprise. Then, Lu Yi saw a green figure suddenly appear, it was Yun Xi.


    Lu Yi was calm, but the others were not.


    Yun Xi appeared suddenly, without any warning at all, startling a few people, several people got up one after another, and looked at Yun Xi in shock.


    You actually stared at Yunxi: "...Yunxi of Wanhuazong?"


    Wang Chuanlu whispered: "What a quick escape, when did she appear?"


    Jiang Fan glanced at Yun Xi, then at Lu Yi, frowning slightly: "Junior Brother Lu? What should I do?"


    Seeing that several people were nervous, Yun Xi said with a smile on his face, "I''m not malicious, so don''t be nervous."


    Then she looked at Yunshenlu in Lu Yi''s hand, smiled sweetly, and said, "I really want to drink this wine, can you sell me some? I''ll give you money."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s faces were stiff and strange.


    Lu Yi was also a little weird. He looked at Yunxi and said speechlessly, "Daoist fellow Yunxi, don''t you know me?"


    Yun Xi smiled and said, "Of course I know, Lu Yi, the immortal seed of the White Cloud Sect, and my mother-in-law said that you are very powerful."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I''m here waiting for Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo to fight to the death with them. You come to me to buy wine, isn''t that good?"


    Yun Xi was stunned and looked at Lu Yi: "Does it have anything to do with me buying wine? I just want to drink some wine. I feel that this wine is very powerful."


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, a little surprised, this woman''s spiritual sense is very strong.


    But... what kind of brain circuit does she have? She was about to fight, she still came to buy wine, did she consider herself a hotel?


    Lu Yi was speechless and smiled: "I''m sorry, this wine is not for sale, Fairy Yunxi, please come back."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi frowned, a little disappointed: "Not for sale?"


    Then she looked at Jiang Fan and others next to her: "Then why can they drink?"


    Wang Chuanlu, who was beside him, said speechlessly, "We are Junior Brother Lu''s fellow apprentice brother, and we are going to fight **** soon!"


    He was sad and angry, this might be the last meal, why can''t they drink it? !


    Yun Xi looked at Lu Yi, Lu Yi smiled and said, "They are my senior brothers, and they are willing to stay and help me fight."


    Yun Xi was silent for a while, and then smiled: "I can''t join the White Cloud Sect, otherwise my mother-in-law will be angry. However, I can recognize you as a junior brother, and I will stay to help you fight. Will you give me wine to drink? "


    Lu Yi: "???"


    Jiang Fan: "???"


    The others looked at Yun Xi with strange expressions, full of question marks.


    They looked at each other, and a thought came into their minds at the same time: This woman... what''s the situation? a little sick?


    At this moment, two Thousand Flowers Sect disciples rushed over. They just heard the last sentence Yun Xi said, their faces stiffened, and they almost fell to the ground.


    "Senior Sister Yunxi! What are you talking about?!"


    "Yes, Senior Sister Yunxi! Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo are important figures in the Blood Spirit Religion and the Heavenly Snake Sect. You represent our Ten Thousand Flowers Sect. If you stay, it will be of great significance!"


    "Senior Sister Yunxi, let''s go!"


    A Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciple, like a Menghu, pulled Yunxi and wanted to leave.


    A disciple of the Wanhua Sect was apologetic and smiled slightly at Lu Yi: "Master Lu, Senior Sister Yunxi is simple-minded, don''t take her words seriously, our Wanhua Sect will not be an enemy of Baiyun Sect, but we don''t want to either. Get involved in this conflict."


    Yun Xi was dragged away by the disciples of Wanhua Sect, and she said dissatisfiedly, "I''ll stay to deal with the **** hate, and I planned to kill him."


    The disciples of the Wanhua Sect are one head and two big, and one of them said, "Senior Sister Yunxi! There are so many people watching here! That is the young master of the Blood Spirit Sect. If you kill him, then the Blood Spirit Sect and the Wanhua Sect will become There must be a battle."


    Yunxi frowned, and wanted to speak. This was another disciple who said, "If Senior Sister Yunxi does this to you, the head church will be angry."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi''s face froze. Although she was still a little unwilling, she didn''t say any more.


    Lu Yi looked at Yun Xi''s back, thought for a while, and said with a smile, "Fellow Daoist Yun Xi, wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi turned her head and looked at Lu Yi, while the other two Wanhua Sect disciples looked at Lu Yi with vigilance.


    "Master Lu, our Wanhua Sect doesn''t want to interfere in this matter."


    "Young Master Lu, you shouldn''t plan to force us to stay, right?"


    Seeing the vigilance of the two Wanhua Sect disciples, Lu Yi couldn''t help laughing. He said, "The two fellow Daoists misunderstood."


    Lu Yi took out a jar of wine, threw it to Yun Xi, and said with a chuckle, "Daoist friend Yun Xi is blunt by nature. If you give wine today, you should consider it a friend."


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to defeat Yun Xi."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Yunxi


    Reward: 30 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk, a ray of natural mood


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Sure enough, Yun Xi is a Myriad Flower Spirit Body, with extremely outstanding talent, and her cultivation is not low.


    There are a full 30 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk. You must know that in the trial tower, even if he crosses the 30th floor and defeats the cultivator on the tenth floor of Jindan, he will only get 10 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk.


    Not only that, but there is a more precious natural mood.


    Although he has nothing to do with Yun Xi now, but if he is a friend, there will always be a reason to ask her to learn from each other in the future.


    For him, a jar of Yunshenlu was nothing, but making friends was a big profit.


    Yun Xi took Yun Shenlu, looked down at the wine, then looked at Lu Yi, and smiled: "Thank you, I think you are a good person, let''s be friends in the future."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    This always sounds weird.


    However, Lu Yi''s goal was also achieved. He smiled slightly, looked at the two disciples of Wanhua Sect beside him, and said, "Two fairies, take your senior sisters away."


    The disciples of Wanhua Sect were relieved to see that Lu Yi did not embarrass them.


    One of them smiled at Lu Yi and said, "Thank you, Young Master Lu, for your understanding."


    She and another disciple looked at each other, and the two dragged Yun Xi out.


    They didn''t stop until they left Lu Yi a considerable distance away.


    One of them sighed slightly and said, "Fortunately, Young Master Lu has an open mind and didn''t embarrass us, otherwise, we''ll get into trouble this time."


    Another Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciple also nodded, then looked at Yun Xi, and said helplessly: "Senior sister... Can we have some snacks in the future? What is the situation now, who is Young Master Lu, at such a sensitive time, you should go there too. Get up."


    Yun Xi took out the Yunshen Dew and said with a smile: "But, I have a feeling about this wine, it''s really good."


    Saying that, she opened the lid of the jar, took out the jade wine glass, and poured three glasses: "Let''s taste it!"


    The two Wanhua Sect disciples were a little surprised: "Do we have them too?"


    Yun Xi nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, drinking this wine is good for you."


    The two disciples understood Yun Xi''s temperament, looked at each other and nodded.


    After the three of them drank, the two disciples were shocked and their eyes widened.


    "This wine... can actually improve mental strength!"


    "The spirit wine of Qi realm can actually improve spiritual power? This...I am afraid it is extremely precious."


    The two looked at each other in disbelief.


    "Young Master Lu gave such a precious wine to Senior Sister Yunxi like this?"


    Yunxi also drank the wine, she said with a smile: "Sure enough, I feel right, this wine is very precious. Lu Yidao is a very good friend, even willing to give me a jar."


    Yawen Bar


    The two glanced at Lu Yi who was far away, feeling a little ashamed.


    "Young Master Lu is willing to give away such a precious wine, but we didn''t show it at all."


    "This time, Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo joined forces. I don''t know if Young Master Lu will be spared."


    The two sighed, but they did not dare to join such a dispute privately. This matter is too big, and it is easy to cause a sect war.


    They even glanced at Yun Xi worriedly. Based on their understanding of Yun Xi, if Lu Yi was really in danger, Yun Xi would most likely help.


    Yun Xi noticed the eyes of the two, glanced at Lu Yi''s direction, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist Lu Yi is extremely powerful, and Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo are not necessarily his opponents."


    Hearing this, the two Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciples were stunned for a moment, and looked at Yun Xi with some astonishment.


    "Senior Sister Yunxi... What do you mean, Young Master Lu''s current strength has reached the level of Blood Sky Hate and Qin Luo?"


    "Is this so possible?! Didn''t Young Master Lu break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm for a year?!"


    Neither of them believed it.


    Yun Xi also looked in the direction of Lu Yi, with a rare dignified expression on his face: "I''m not sure, but my feeling tells me that he is very strong, very strong, and I am not his opponent."


    "hiss¡­"


    The two Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciples gasped, somewhat unbelievable.


    Yun Xi''s heart is like a child, and his spiritual sense is extremely accurate, and he can hardly make mistakes. If Yun Xi said so, then the probability is true.


    This made the two of them even more shocked.


    "have a look."


    The three were curious and looked at Lu Yi who sat down to drink and eat meat again.


    The atmosphere became more and more oppressive, like the tranquility before the storm.


    Lu Yi is the Immortal Seed of the White Cloud Sect, which is of great significance to the White Cloud Sect, and Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo are also the unparalleled talents of the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect. The three-way battle is not about the outcome of the three. , has been related to the three sects.


    If something happened to Lu Yi, the Baiyun Sect would definitely be furious. If something happened to Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo, I''m afraid that the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect would not let it go.


    Lu Yi, who was in the middle of this storm, didn''t have any self-awareness at the moment.


    You, who was beside him, opened his mouth a little sour and said, "Junior Brother Lu is really generous. He is a disciple of the Wanhua Sect. You are willing to show Yunshen to Tan."


    Wanchuan Lu had a knowing smile on his face: "I can understand that Daoist Yunxi is indeed a celestial beauty, and Junior Brother Lu''s approach is also human."


    Lu Yi was helpless: "My senior sister Liu Ningshuang and Mingyue junior sister are equally beautiful, so what? I just think Daoist Yunxi has an interesting temperament."


    "Hey, we understand."


    You Jing and Wang Chuanlu both laughed, even Jiang Fan smiled knowingly raised a glass to Lu Yi: "Junior Brother Lu is unparalleled in talent, I think fellow Daoist Yunxi will too. I love you very much."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    He was helpless, how could they know how rich Yun Xi''s sparring task reward was?


    Just when a few people were talking and laughing, a domineering breath emerged, and then a sneer sounded: "Laugh, eat, this is your last meal!"


    Jiang Fan and the others'' faces changed slightly, and they all looked in the direction of the domineering aura. A dark golden streamer flashed past and landed on the ground. The ground burst open, forming a deep pit.


    A figure floated out, it was a young man wearing dark gold spirit armor with a wild expression.


    This young man has an incomparably strong blood energy around his body, and his aura is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    "Qin Luo!" Wang Chuanlu took a deep breath and said slowly.


    This person is Qin Luo from the Heavenly Snake Sect.

 Chapter 89： Crush 2 great arrogance

    The latest website: After Qin Luo appeared, there was a change in the distance. Whether it was Han Yu or Yun Xi, they all cheered up and looked at this side seriously.


    The disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect, who had been hiding in the dark, flew towards this side and fell behind Qin Luo.


    There are as many as twenty people.


    Five cases entered the Donglin Monument, each with 20 places. There are forty people from the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect combined. Half of them have come here. In addition, Lu Yi killed five people before, and there are still remaining. There are only very few disciples of the two sects.


    After falling behind Qin Luo, the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect felt that they could do it, and shouted loudly.


    "Lu Yi! You are so arrogant! You know that Senior Brother Qin and Senior Brother Tianhen are going to kill you, but you don''t stay away, yet you dare to stay here to drink and eat meat. You really don''t even know how to write the word "dead"!"


    "What about the immortal seed? Isn''t it going to die in the hands of our senior brother Qin?!"


    "Lu Yi, stop struggling, Senior Brother Qin will give you a good time!"


    "¡­"


    Qin Luo glanced at the barbecue in Lu Yi''s hand, and the wine on the side, his face became gloomy, looked at Lu Yi, and smiled coldly: "It seems that you didn''t take me and Brother Xue in your eyes."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "That''s not it, it''s just boring to wait and do something."


    "Boring?" Qin Luo was taken aback for a moment, then laughed.


    Dark golden rays of light circulated around him, his dark eyes turned into dark yellow vertical children, and lines appeared on his face, like dragon scales, and the aura around him was even more terrifying, and even condensed a gust of wind, and the branches of the surrounding ancient trees were shaking. .


    Everyone present felt as if their hearts were being held down by a big stone, and they were indescribably depressed.


    The Bitter Winter Valley cultivator in the distance changed his face and said in shock, "This is... the Celestial Snake Sect''s Nine Transformations Technique? I heard that every time a transformation occurs, the physical body and spiritual energy will undergo dramatic changes, greatly improving one''s strength. Legend has it that the Nine Transformations After that, he can even transform into a dragon, but the Heavenly Snake Sect only has incomplete exercises, how far has Qin Luo cultivated? How can it be so scary?!"


    "Such strength... I am afraid that it can be compared with the Jindan cultivator. Is this still a foundation-building cultivator? It''s too powerful!" Another Bitter Winter Valley cultivator exclaimed.


    Han Yu looked at Qin Luo in the distance, and there was a hint of war in his eyes. The skin around his body turned out to be like ice crystals, exuding an extreme chill. He was slightly surprised and said softly, "It can make my innate ice spirit body instinctively awaken. ...This Qin Luo probably has an extremely powerful physique, otherwise it would be impossible to cultivate the incomplete Heavenly Serpent Nine Transformations to this level in the Foundation Establishment Realm. He is a very strong opponent."


    Han Yu looked at Qin Luo deeply, then turned to look at Lu Yi, curious in her heart, and whispered to herself, "Xianzhong, what would you do in the face of such an opponent?"


    In another place, the beautiful faces of the two Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciples turned pale, looking at Qin Luo with black hair dancing wildly in the distance, like a demon, with a hint of shock in their bright eyes.


    "So strong! This Qin Luo is too strong."


    "Can Young Master Lu be his opponent? He won''t die here, will he?"


    Yun Xi looked at Qin Luo and said seriously, "It''s really strong, not much worse than me."


    Saying that, she looked at Lu Yi, saw Lu Yi''s expressionless face, and further confirmed, "Qin Luo should not be a match for fellow Daoist Lu Yi."


    "Really?" The two Wanhua Sect disciples looked at Lu Yi in surprise.


    "You two just look at it."


    Jiang Fan and the three felt Qin Luo''s breath, and their faces were slightly pale.


    You Jing looked bitter: "Junior Brother Lu, can you do it?"


    Wang Chuanlu said seriously: "How about we run now? I just don''t know if we can still run away."


    Jiang Fan has silently taken out the old white bottle with a tense expression, looking at Qin Luo.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he said softly, "Don''t worry about the three brothers."


    He looked at Qin Luo and said with a light smile, "What about blood and hate? Why haven''t you come yet? If you''re alone, it''s a little less."


    Qin Luo narrowed his eyes, a stern look appeared in his eyes, and sneered: "I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth."


    While speaking, Qin Luo stepped on the ground, and with a bang, cracks appeared on the ground, and blood and energy surged from his body, and he slaughtered Lu Yi, his momentum was as fierce as a beast.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Physical training? Exactly, I will also try my body training method."


    While speaking, there were wisps of thunder flashing all over Lu Yi''s body, and mysterious thunder patterns appeared on his skin.


    Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art.


    Lu Yi also stepped on the ground and charged towards Qin Luo.


    The blood of the two people surging, and even the surrounding space is distorted, releasing the original terrible power.


    Qin Luo clenched his fist in one hand, and the front of the fist flashed dark gold, hitting Lu Yi.


    That fist strength stirred up a terrible storm, and the fist was as dazzling as the sun.


    Lu Yi reached out and grabbed Qin Luo''s fist.


    boom!


    The fists and palms collided, and the annular air wave spread in all directions, the bark of the surrounding ancient trees cracked, the branches swayed, and the leaves rustled.


    The ground on which the two of them stepped was concave, forming a pit several meters in diameter.


    Qin Luo''s fist was firmly blocked by Lu Yi.


    After one blow, Lu Yi jumped up, and his left knee slammed into Qin Luo''s chest like a war hammer. The terrifying energy was overflowing, and the surroundings were filled with white mist.


    Qin Luo slapped Lu Yi''s knee with his fist and slapped it on Lu Yi''s knee. With the strength, his body rose into the air, and his right leg was like a whip towards Lu Yi''s head, making a harsh sonic boom.


    Lu Yi reached out to block Qin Luo''s right leg, his fingers were like sky hooks, he held Qin Luo''s ankle, and violently threw Qin Luo to the ground.


    Qin Luotong''s hole shrank, and when he approached the ground, he slapped the ground with both hands, the ground roared and dented, and cracks appeared, and his other foot kicked Lu Yi''s chest.


    Lu Yi stretched out his hand to resist, with a bang, his body retreated, releasing Qin Luo''s ankle, Qin Luo took the opportunity to turn over and landed not far away.


    The confrontation between the two was between lightning and flint, and there was not even a single breath.


    Many disciples in the Foundation Establishment realm couldn''t even see the movements of the two of them. They only saw their figures flickering. At the moment of the collision, the two of them separated at the same time and retreated again and again. On the ground where the two were, there was a There are deep pits, and there are cracks outside the pits, which have been devastated.


    Only a few disciples who were at the peak of Foundation Establishment and who were not weak in talent, as well as Han Yu and Yun Xi, could see clearly.


    "This, this... Lu Yi has only just broken through to the foundation building realm for a year, yet he was able to fight with Senior Brother Qin to a tie?!"


    "Senior Brother Qin practiced the Nine Transformations of the Heavenly Snake! If the rumors are complete, this practice method is close to the immortal scriptures, and it can cultivate a world-shattering physique. Why does Lu Yi have such a terrifying physique?!"


    The monks in Bitter Winter Valley couldn''t believe it. They stared blankly at Lu Yi and Qin Luo, who were tied in the battle. They didn''t expect Lu Yi''s strength to be so powerful.


    "What kind of body training method does he practice? Thunder is wrapped around his body, and there are thunder patterns all over his body. He has never seen this method before." A Bitter Winter Valley disciple wondered.


    Han Yu looked at Lu Yi deeply, and said slowly, "I heard that Lu Yi had an epiphany when he was transcending the Thunder Tribulation. A practice method. It must be this body training method."


    These words silenced the other Bitter Winter Valley disciples, and they looked at each other.


    "Lu Yi... actually created the exercises by himself?!"


    "His physique can even be compared to Qin Luo, who has practiced the Nine Transformations of the Heavenly Snake. How powerful is this technique?! He can create such a technique just by practicing Qi realm?!"


    "No wonder it will cause thunder tribulation... Such a terrifying talent is simply a monster."


    It is difficult for them to imagine how powerful such a talent is.


    Even Han Yu had to admit that Lu Yi''s talent was indeed extremely strong.


    Yun Xi and others on the other side were also amazed at Lu Yi''s physical strength.


    At this moment, Qin Luo was the most shocked. He looked at Lu Yi deeply, and his eyes were full of disbelief. Only he knew how strong his physical body was.


    At this moment, he was actually blocked by Lu Yi, and he was deeply touched by Lu Yi''s destructive raw power.


    Afterwards, cold killing intent appeared in Qin Luo''s eyes: "No wonder the elders said they can''t keep you. You have such strength just after breaking through to the foundation. Keeping you will be a scourge sooner or later! Today, I will kill you!"


    Lu Yi chuckled: "I''m afraid you can''t do it alone."


    He was actually a little surprised in his heart. He knew the strength of his physical body best, but he had cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art of lv5 level. Although it was considered a weaker one among all his methods, it was not something that ordinary Jindan cultivators could do. Resisted, this Qin Luo, relying on the cultivation of the foundation realm, resisted his attack, I have to say, there is still a bit of strength.


    It''s a pity that the **** hate hasn''t arrived yet, otherwise, you don''t have to play with him.


    Lu Yi could only be patient and wait a little longer.


    "Humph! If you can, you''ll find out later."


    While speaking, Qin Luo let out a low voice, and behind him, a phantom of a giant python that swallowed the sky appeared.


    Qin Luo''s breath increased a lot again, and even the ground he was on couldn''t bear such a force, and there were tiny cracks.


    network


    "It''s the Heavenly Snake Transformation Technique!"


    "The explosive secret technique contained in the Nine Transformations of the Heavenly Snake, I didn''t expect Senior Brother Qin to use this method! That Lu Yi really deserves it."


    "However, this is the end of it. Brother Qin, who used the Heavenly Snake Transformation, is strong enough to kill the powerful fifth-layer Jindan cultivator."


    "¡­"


    In the exclamations of everyone, Qin Luo rushed to Lu Yi again.


    As a body cultivator, the power of close combat is the most powerful. However, if the body cultivator gets close, the general cultivator will only be beaten.


    Lu Yi felt Qin Luo''s burst of power, raised his eyebrows, and also showed a smile, with thunder patterns shining all over his body, his breath also became stronger, and he greeted him.


    boom!


    The two fists collided, the ground was torn, the ancient trees were broken, and the entire space was a little distorted, as if the monuments were whining.


    Boom boom boom!


    In the roar, the two turned into two lights, flashing alternately in an area of ??several hundred meters in a radius. Every time they interlaced, there was a terrifying roar.


    The circular air waves were wave after wave, without the slightest pause, and deep pits suddenly appeared on the ground.


    Ordinary cultivators could hardly see the figures of the two of them clearly, but they also retreated under the terrifying air wave.


    An eighth-level disciple of the Blood Spirit Religion retreated slightly slowly, and was swept by a wave of air, which instantly turned into a cloud of blood.


    When others saw this, their scalps were numb, cold sweat broke out, and they retreated faster.


    Not only them, but Jiang Fan and the others also retreated again and again, not daring to stay in place.


    Wang Chuanlu saw that Lu Yi''s fist landed on an ancient tree, which was hundreds of meters high and had a trunk of several meters. Right?!"


    "When Junior Brother Lu was testing the tower, I''m afraid he was far from using his full strength!" You actually said, "However, if Junior Brother Lu used all his strength, wouldn''t he be able to obtain more resources?"


    Jiang Fan, who was beside him, glanced at You Jing faintly, and said, "Junior Brother Lu is the direct disciple of Peak Master Lingluo, and he can get all kinds of resources, and he doesn''t lack these."


    "¡­"


    You Jing and Wang Chuanlu were both silent, feeling that their hearts were severely stabbed.


    The battle between the two turned the nearby hundreds of meters into ruins, trees were shattered one by one, and pits appeared on the ground, and the storm gathered in it, cutting the air like a sharp blade, which was extremely terrifying.


    No one dared to take a step into it.


    The battle between the two continued for a while, and at this moment, an unbridled laughter sounded: "Hahahaha, Qin Luo, your strength is only this? Even a junior who has broken through to the Foundation Establishment Stage for a year can''t take it down? In vain, you are called the genius of the Heavenly Snake Sect that has not been encountered in a thousand years."


    As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect in the distance looked at them angrily.


    When they saw the person coming, the expressions of many disciples changed slightly, and the person who came was hated.


    Xue Tianhen was still holding three heads in his hands, and those three heads had wide eyes, full of fear and unwillingness.


    boom!


    A roar sounded, Qin Luo and Lu Yi collided once, and the two retreated at the same time.


    Qin Luo''s face was ugly, he gave Xue Tianhen a cold look, and said, "This person is extremely powerful, and you won''t be much better if you take action."


    Xue Tianhen grinned and said disdainfully, "The trash only makes excuses."


    Qin Luo''s spiritual energy circulated all over his body, and said coldly, "Xuetian hate, do you want to die?"


    Xue Tianhen laughed: "It''s just a joke, brother Qin, don''t take it seriously."


    He looked at Lu Yi in the distance, grinned at Lu Yi, shook the head in his hand, and threw it to Lu Yi: "As a gift for you, I met you on the road, and I killed him."


    When Xue Tianhen came over, Lu Yi noticed the head that Xue Tianhen was holding in his hands. These three were the senior brothers from Bai Yunzong who came with Lu Yi. Lu Yi had discussed with them before, and one of them was still ranked No. 1. The second Yu Ling.


    Seeing Xue Tianhen throwing the three heads over, Lu Yi stretched out his hand, a wisp of gentle spiritual energy supported the three heads, and gently placed the three heads on the ground.


    Jiang Fan and the three behind Lu Yi rushed up, and after seeing the three heads, You Jing''s eyes turned slightly red: "Brother Fang!"


    One of them is his friend.


    Wang Chuanlu and Jiang Fan also had cold faces, staring at the blood and hatred.


    Xue Tianhen had an unbridled smile on his face, and the killing intent of the three was unmoved.


    He scratched Lu Yi''s neck with his hand and smiled, "It''s your turn soon."


    A female cultivator in the Bitter Winter Valley in the distance frowned slightly, looked at Xue Tianhen, and said, "Xue Tianhen is bloodthirsty and arrogant, and he is not afraid of causing trouble?"


    Han Yu''s face was calm, and he said sternly: "The core of the practice of the Blood Spirit Religion is to devour blood essence, which will inevitably affect the cultivator''s temperament. Most of the disciples of the Blood Spirit Religion are bloodthirsty and murderous."


    "This kind of practice is simply evil!"


    Yun Xi on the other side looked at Blood Sky Hate, with anger in his eyes, gritted his teeth: "I want to kill him, he killed several senior sisters of our Wanhua Sect last time!"


    The two Wanhua Sect disciples quickly grabbed Yunxi: "Senior Sister Yunxi! Don''t, you can''t go over now!"


    Lu Yi squatted down, looked at the three heads, closed the eyes of the three, and sighed softly: "Three brothers, wait for the junior brother to send this guy down to accompany you."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Xue Tian hated and laughed wildly: "It''s just you? Hey, hey, don''t you laugh, okay? I have a very low laugh."


    Lu Yi ignored the blood and hatred, looked at the three Jiang Fans, and said softly: "Three brothers, the heads of these three brothers, please put them away."


    You actually nodded and put the heads of the three people away.


    Then they glanced at Lu Yi, and seeing Lu Yi''s icy eyes, the three of them felt a little chill inexplicably, they quickly backed away and moved towards the distance.


    They sensed in their hearts that Lu Yi was probably a little angry.


    Lu Yi turned around and looked at Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo.


    Xue Tianhen smiled wildly and said, "The farewell time is over? Are you ready to die?"


    Lu Yi''s face was calm and he said, "I''ve been waiting for you all to arrive, and I can finally send you on your way."


    Hearing this, Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo both had cold faces.


    "court death!"


    "I don''t know what to do, I will refine you into a blood puppet!"


    The two of them were about to rush towards Lu Yi as the spiritual energy circulated around them.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly condensed a golden sword light all over his body, the sword light rose into the sky, the sword light slashed through the air, and slashed towards the two of them, and the space was distorted wherever they passed.


    The expressions of the two of them changed dramatically, and they roared in anger. Qin Luo''s spirit armor flickered with dark gold, blocking his body.


    On Xue Tianhen''s head, a blood-colored spiritual bead appeared, and a blood-colored light was scattered, which turned into a blood-colored barrier and resisted in front of him.


    However, this is useless, the golden sword light is extremely sharp contains the sword intent of Lu Yi approaching 50% and the immortal sword energy of the realm of returning to the real state, which can be called destroying the dead.


    Almost instantly, three sword qi swept across the dark golden mask, the mask shattered, and the sword light slashed across Qin Luo''s spirit armor, smashing him into pieces.


    There were also four sword lights that pierced the blood-colored barrier and penetrated into Xue Tianhen''s body, and the sword energy exploded, twisting him into a blood mist.


    The disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect in the distance widened their eyes and were full of horror.


    "Senior Brother Qin?!"


    "Impossible! God hates Senior Brother!"


    Then everyone returned to their senses, turned around and wanted to run away, but the next moment, a golden sword light swept across, strangling all the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect.


    The atmosphere in the entire forest fell silent.


    Whether it was Jiang Fan or the others in the distance, or Bitter Winter Valley farther away, or Wan Huazong and the others, they all stared at Lu Yi with a look of astonishment.

 Chapter 90： Ten thousand drops of ten thousand years milk

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my life in the game of immortality!


    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and a female cultivator of Bitter Winter Valley said with a trembling voice, "How is this possible?! Blood Sky Hate and Qin Luo''s strength are so strong, how can they not even block a single move?!"


    Another monk opened his mouth and said, "Didn''t Lu and Lu Yi just break through to the foundation building realm for a year? This strength is terrifying!"


    Han Yu''s face was stiff and pale, and she stared at Lu Yi.


    Several other disciples noticed the abnormality and turned to look at Han Yu, feeling a little worried in their hearts.


    "Senior Brother Hanyu?"


    Han Yu recovered and said, "I''m fine!"


    But other disciples noticed that Han Yu''s fingers were trembling slightly.


    They looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything.


    On the other side, Yun Xi and the others were equally shocked.


    The two Wanhua Sect cultivators were dumbfounded.


    "Lu, Young Master Lu is so strong?!"


    "Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo are no weaker than Senior Sister Yunxi, and they couldn''t even block a single move."


    The two were shocked.


    Yun Xi on the side looked straight at Lu Yi: "My feeling is right, he is so strong, I was a little scared."


    A Ten Thousand Flowers Sect cultivator stuck out his tongue: "Fortunately, there was no conflict with Young Master Lu just now, otherwise, it would not end well."


    Another monk nodded again and again.


    After Lu Yi killed the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect, he stepped forward to pick up their space rings.


    At this moment, a blood-colored bead suddenly rose into the air, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the distance.


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, his body turned into a thunderbolt, and disappeared in place, instantly blocking the blood-colored spirit bead.


    He reached out his hand, sealed off the surrounding space, and took the blood-colored spirit bead into his hand.


    The Blood Spirit Orb continued to struggle, and Lu Yi saw the soul of blood and hatred in it. At this moment, his face was full of fear and some madness.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, the corners of his mouth raised, and he showed a smile: "It''s kind of interesting, it''s obvious that the foundation is established, but the soul can be preserved after the physical body is destroyed? Is it because of the accompanying blood spirit bead?"


    The Blood Spirit Orb shook more intensely, and the fear deepened on Xue Tianhen''s face, and shouted: "Let me go, I am the young master of the Blood Spirit Sect, if you kill me, there will be a war between the Blood Spirit Sect and the White Cloud Sect! "


    ;/a>


    Hearing this, Lu Yi chuckled and said, "Aren''t the Blood Spirit Sect and the White Cloud Sect already fighting? Besides, you already planned to kill me, and you want me to let you go?"


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy surged, and a strand of inextinguishable sword energy was injected into the blood spirit bead, instantly strangling the **** soul of hate.


    Lu Yi looked at Andan''s blood spirit beads, thinking that this companion spirit treasure is quite interesting, to see if there is a way to protect his soul like this **** hate.


    Consider this later.


    Lu Yi put away the blood spirit beads, and then went to pick up the space rings of the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect.


    The dark gold spirit armor on Qin Luo''s body was actually a good magic weapon, but it was a pity that he was directly chopped to pieces.


    What Lu Yiyi used was the Seven Profound Swordsmanship of the True Realm, plus the Indestructible Sword Classic of the True Realm and 50% of the Sword Intent, the power was even stronger than he thought.


    Lu Yi has not used such a powerful force for a long time, and he is a little unsure.


    Looking at the broken dark gold spirit armor, Lu Yi sighed: "It''s a pity."


    However, this material can be recycled. If you pick it up and sell it, you can also make some money, or you may have the opportunity to repair it with other natural materials and earth treasures, and maybe it can be repaired.


    Lu Yi still picked up the spirit armor.


    At this time, the three of Jiang Fan came over. They looked at the corpse on the ground with a dazed expression, and they still haven''t recovered.


    Jiang Fan looked at Lu Yi with a complicated expression, and said with a wry smile, "Junior Brother Lu, your strength..."


    He shook his head: "I thought that I had made rapid progress, maybe I could be closer to you, but I didn''t expect that your progress was far more than that of my senior brother."


    The expressions of You Jing and Wang Chuanlu on the side were even more complicated.


    Wang Chuan said expressionlessly: "I finally know why Junior Brother Lu is not panic at all... With such strength, I wouldn''t panic if it were me."


    You on the side glanced at him, this guy didn''t react like this before.


    Lu Yi chuckled lightly: "Three brothers, the matter is resolved."


    You Jing sighed softly and said, "It''s a pity the three brothers Fang."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was also slightly silent.


    He said, "It''s a pity that Xue Tianhen''s body was broken, otherwise it could be used to pay homage to the three senior brothers."


    You Jing smiled and said, "The road to immortality is full of dangers. The lives of the three senior brothers are not good. You can avenge them, they must be very happy."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly, and said no more, his heart was a little heavy.


    Ordinary people always envy those who cultivate immortals. They can fly to the sky and hide on the ground and see for a long time. How do they know that immortals are also in various dangers? Maybe it was fine that day, but the next day it was a disaster.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t be free after all.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, and became more determined to cultivate well. Only with strong strength can he protect himself and the people he wants to protect.


    At this time, a few streamers approached quickly, Lu Yi turned his head, and saw Han Yu flying over with a few Bitter Winter Valley disciples, and on the other side, Yun Xi flew over with two Wan Hua Sect disciples.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm. He had noticed the existence of Hanyu and the others before. After all, most of them practiced ice-attribute magic techniques. You can still notice the difference.


    Several people landed and looked at Lu Yi, with shock that did not dissipate in their eyes.


    Han Yu, who was like a beautiful white-haired boy, glanced at the corpse on the ground, looked deeply at Lu Yi, and said, "Young Daoist Lu is amazing, the elders of my sect are right, the White Cloud Sect will flourish in your hands. "


    Yun Xi''s beautiful eyes flashed, and she smiled, "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi, you are really amazing."


    Lu Yi chuckled lightly: "The two fellow Daoists are overrated."


    Han Yu shook his head: "However, you killed Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo, and the two sects'' efforts for more than 20 years were destroyed in one fell swoop. I''m afraid it will have an impact on the White Cloud Sect."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly, and then said helplessly: "They want to kill me, I can only fight back, just kill."


    Han Yu didn''t say much. After Lu Yi killed Qin Luo and Xue Tianhen, the five sects in Qingzhou might be in turmoil.


    In particular, the Blood Spirit Religion and the White Cloud Sect have had some friction recently, and with this, I am afraid that the two sides will have a full-scale war.


    Han Yu chuckled and said, "Friend Lu has a free and easy temperament and is worthy of friendship. Unfortunately, I can''t represent Bitter Winter Valley, otherwise I would be willing to help you."


    "Daoist Hanyu has this heart, and Lu Yi is very happy."


    Yun Xi on the side said with a serious face: "After I go back, I will tell my mother-in-law that our Wanhua Sect will help you fight the Blood Spirit Sect."


    The expressions of the two Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciples on the side changed slightly, and they quickly pulled Yunxi gently.


    My sister started talking nonsense again.


    Lu Yi didn''t care, he just thanked Yunxi.


    He chuckled and said, "The two fellow Daoists are very powerful. If we have time, we can discuss the Dao together."


    Lu Yi announced the task of defeating Hanyu in his heart, and found that Hanyu''s task reward is also quite generous.


    20 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk, and a wisp of ice.


    I have to say, as a genius, the task reward is good.


    Lu Yi is naturally willing to make friends with Han Yu, and after a few more discussions, his ice mood will take off.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Han Yu and Yun Xi nodded in response.


    winter!


    Just as several people were communicating, a deafening roar suddenly sounded.


    The terrifying aura spread, so that Lu Yi couldn''t help but change his face slightly, feeling a little dull in his chest.


    The expressions of the others changed greatly and their faces paled.


    "What''s going on?!" Jiang Fan was shocked, looking in the direction of the voice.


    "It''s the center of the monument!


    "Han Yu''s originally calm face showed an extremely shocked look.


    Lu Yi and the others rose into the air, floating in the air, and the sight in front of them made their expressions froze.


    The core area of ??the Donglin historic site, which originally had a thick blood mist, shone with a terrible blood light, and the blood mist rolled, and it seemed that there were evil spirits making waves in it.


    An incomparably powerful breath slowly rose from the **** light, and it seemed that a terrifying monster was waking up.


    Perhaps because of the mutation of the core area, a ferocious beast with a terrifying aura rushed out from the inner circle, as if avoiding something.


    Lu Yi saw the golden giant bird he encountered when he first entered the ancient site. The giant bird screamed mournfully, escaped from the inner circle, and was then swallowed by an incomparably huge alien beast.


    And the beasts on the periphery were even more violent, as if they had encountered something terrible and were extremely uneasy.


    "what is that?"


    Everyone was shocked.


    winter!


    There was another roar, heavier than before.


    Someone groaned, his face pale.


    Lu Yi also felt that his whole body was cold, and his blood had a tendency to stagnate, as if he had encountered a top predator.


    "It''s over! The monuments are rioting!"


    Many disciples were pale and terrified.


    "I have long heard that there are powerful beings inside. There are so many powerful alien beasts, even those in the Nascent Soul realm. There may not be more powerful alien beasts. These alien beasts run out, what should we do?!"


    Jiang Fan and the three all looked at Lu Yi at the moment.


    "Junior Brother Lu, what should we do?"


    Yun Xi, Han Yu and others also looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s expression was a little stiff.


    He has never encountered this situation before, how does he know what to do?


    Lu Yi expressed that he was very distressed.


    Unlucky!


    Lu Yi opened his mouth and said: "The alien beasts in the inner circle rushed out, and the outer circle is no longer safe. Let''s go to the breakaway place in the north first. As long as we last for ten days, we can go out!"


    Everyone looked at each other, and then nodded slightly.


    At this time, Yun Xi was a little worried: "What about the other junior sisters?"


    Everyone was silent.


    They don''t have the mother-son sound transmission cup of the Heavenly Snake Sect, and they can''t even use the sound transmission jade in the ancient site.


    The other disciples didn''t come, they either avoided it or didn''t encounter it at all.


    Now that there is no means of contact, they cannot contact other people at all.


    Hanyu said: "If they have a brain, they will go there too, and they may meet on the road. We can''t find them, so we can only go there first."


    Lu Yi opened his mouth and said, "Daoist Hanyu is right, if you can meet it, it''s the best, but if you don''t meet it..."


    Everyone was silent, and then the group returned to the forest, turned into a streamer, and moved towards the north.


    They dare not fly in the sky. There are too many powerful beasts in the sky. If they attract their attention, even Lu Yi thinks it will be a little dangerous, let alone other people.


    "Ow!


    "


    It didn''t take long to fly, a roar sounded, and a giant wolf beast covered with black leather rushed towards everyone.


    A golden sword light flashed past, and the alien beast was pierced through the head on the spot and fell to the ground.


    Lu Yi stood at the front of the team, paving the way for everyone. As time went by, the fierce beasts he encountered became stronger and stronger, and he even encountered exotic beasts in the Jindan realm.


    Everyone looked at Lu Yi''s back and felt grateful. Lu Yi alone blocked most of the beasts, and the powerful beasts were all killed by him immediately.


    Even Han Yu couldn''t help but feel a little moved. He looked at Lu Yi and said, "Friend Lu Yi, you must have used up a lot of spiritual energy. If you need a rest, I can also open the way!"


    Yun Xi also nodded: "Me too, fellow Daoist Lu Yi, our strength is not weak, we don''t need this."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "My practice has been cultivated to the realm of returning to the true state, it is extremely mysterious, and the recovery speed of spiritual energy is very fast, don''t worry."


    Just kidding, these kills are all good rewards, how could Lu Yi give up?


    In such a period of time, Lu Yi had obtained more than 300 drops of savage beast blood essence and nearly 1,000 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk.


    This is eternity milk! Nearly a thousand drops!


    Enough to make the deity cultivator jealous.


    Lu Yi was happy in his heart, his expression was very firm, and he would not give up the position of opening the way without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Han Yu was even more moved.


    Soon, everyone rushed out of the forest and came to the wilderness.


    Some areas of the wilderness are dark red and seem to have been soaked with blood before endless years.


    There are still some broken weapons left in some areas. These are left over from the battlefield. Maybe some ancient soldiers have spiritual energy. Some people have even seen the space rings left by the ancient powerhouses, which shot into the sky.


    It''s a pity they can''t stop and search now.


    After coming to the wilderness, the field of vision is wide, and everyone''s eyes swept across, looking into the depths of the historic site.


    Then I saw a strange shadow dancing in the blood mist, exuding unknown magic.


    When Lu Yi saw the shadow, he couldn''t help but get goosebumps behind his back, and his hair exploded.


    Outside the blood fog, a large number of beasts are running out, almost forming a beast tide, making everyone discolored.


    "You can''t be engulfed by this fierce beast tide, or your life and death will be unpredictable!"


    At this moment, everyone felt a wave of spiritual energy coming from a distance, and everyone turned their heads and saw that a dozen people were gathering together and moving towards the distance.


    "It''s someone else!" Everyone looked happy.


    Lu Yi immediately said, "Rush over!"


    There was a ray of fierce light flashing in his eyes, and the inextinguishable sword energy shot out again and again, beheading all the alien beasts in the way, unmatched.


    In just a moment, Lu Yi carved out a path to meet those monks.


    Those cultivators included disciples of Baiyun Sect, Bitter Winter Valley and Wanhua Sect.


    After seeing Lu Yi, Han Yu and Yun Xi, their faces were all happy.


    "Junior Brother Lu!" Lin Xiaoxiao shouted in the crowd.


    Lu Yi saw four Baiyun Sect disciples who were gathering together at the moment, they were all covered in blood, and he didn''t know if it was the blood of a foreign beast or his own blood.


    Lu Yi nodded and said, "Everyone gathers together, let''s get out of here!"


    Lin Xiaoxiao and others joined the crowd, and then Lu Yi broke out again, forcibly cutting a path among the alien beasts full of golden pills and foundations.


    Lin Xiaoxiao and other monks who had just arrived were all dumbstruck when they saw this, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    Lu Yi''s strength was too strong.


    But now the situation is bad, no one thinks much, everyone protects themselves, keeps up with Lu Yi''s footsteps, and rushes out of the herd.


    After that, they rescued a few cultivators, rushed across the wilderness, and then through the swamp. After half a day, they came to a barren mountain area.


    Everyone was exhausted, and the spiritual energy was consumed a lot, so only Lu Yi still had a lot of power left.


    The immortal scriptures in the realm of returning to the true realm can make the spiritual energy continue to emerge, plus his spiritual energy vortex using the aura of the avenue to build the foundation, as long as the battle is not too fierce, it will hardly be exhausted.


    Although such a battle was fierce, it was not unacceptable to Lu Yi.


    winter!


    Another roar sounded, everyone''s faces turned pale, and a cultivator who was almost completely devoid of spiritual energy coughed out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground shaking.


    "It''s almost impossible!" Everyone''s face turned pale.


    Even Han Yu and Yun Xi were gasping for breath, consuming a lot of spiritual energy.


    At this moment, in the depths of the blood fog, the demonic figure suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. As the demonic figure disappeared, the powerful aura in the depths also slowly dissipated.


    As the breath dissipated, all the alien beasts gradually calmed down, no longer as crazy as before.


    Lu Yi and others took this opportunity to come to a small valley and finally got a chance to breathe.


    Everyone sat on the ground, gasping for breath, with a shocking look in their eyes.


    "I thought I would die here today! I didn''t expect to survive."


    "What the **** is in that blood fog? Never heard of that thing before."


    Everyone was talking about it, but no one knew why there was such a change in the depths of the blood fog.


    Everyone rested for a while, the breath began to calm down, Han Yu came to Lu Yi, clasped his fists and said, "Thank you, fellow Daoist Lu, if it weren''t for you, we would have died here today."


    Yunxi also smiled and said: "Thanks to fellow Daoist Lu Yi, you are really powerful. You can kill so many strange beasts."


    The others returned to their senses and were also grateful to Lu Yi.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu is too powerful. This strength, even if it is the peak of Jindan, is probably nothing more than that."


    "As expected of the fairy seed in the legend."


    All the disciples were grateful and shocked.


    You know, it took only a year for Lu Yi to break through to the realm of foundation building!


    Even the disciples of the White Cloud Sect were no exception. Lin Xiaoxiao looked at Lu Yi, her beautiful eyes flashing, and she smiled: "Thank you, Junior Brother Lu, for saving your life, Senior Sister can''t return it, if you need anything, just tell Senior Sister. "


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Senior sister, you''re very polite."


    He responded to the crowd with a smile, and he was really surprised.


    All the way out, UU Reading Lu Yi killed an unknown number of strange beasts, and obtained thousands of drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk!


    So many ten thousand years of spiritual milk, enough time for Lu Yi to practice for a long time, may allow him to directly cultivate to the realm of Jindan!


    In a short period of time, there should be no need to worry about resource issues.


    Lu Yi felt that this visit to the Donglin Historical Site was really worth it.


    Although there are some twists and turns, it is still within the acceptable range.


    At this moment, a monk exclaimed: "Look at the sky!"


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the sky.


    Then everyone''s face changed.


    In the originally clean air, there was a trace of red mist that slowly spread.

 Chapter 91： Surprise demon clan

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my life in the game of immortality!


    "How is this going?!"


    There was an uproar, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "This fog is somewhat similar to the fog that appears from time to time on the scorched earth at the outer door."


    "There''s no danger, is it?"


    Han Yu and Yun Xi also had vigilant expressions, vaguely worried.


    Yunxi looked at Lu Yi: "Daoist Lu Yi, there is an unknown mutation in the Donglin monument, what should we do?"


    Others also looked over.


    Lu Yi''s strength was astonishing, and he saved them all. At this moment, he almost became the backbone of everyone.


    Facing everyone''s attention, Lu Yi was also very speechless.


    It was also the first time he had come in, and the first time he had experienced such a thing.


    Where does he know?


    However, no matter what, he has to go out, and if he wants to go out, he must go to the place of escape.


    Lu Yi thought for a while and said, "Anyway, if we want to go out, we have to go to the place of escape. First, we will investigate whether the blood fog is dangerous. After we recover, we will continue to the north."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    "That''s all it takes."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu is right. Anyway, if we want to go out, we must go to the place of departure."


    Han Yu nodded slightly: "In that case, let''s recover first. Suddenly there is a red fog, and there may be unknown dangers."


    After everyone heard the words, they stopped thinking about it and began to recover.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged and looked at the sky. He didn''t recover in depth. His aura had been recovering automatically, and it was almost full.


    He was a little worried that another unknown danger would appear in this red fog.


    Lu Yi glanced at everyone, because many people were rescued one after another, and now there are about fifty monks here.


    In addition to the disciples of the three major sects, there are also a few loose cultivators.


    Loose cultivators can only enter after the five disciples have entered, and Lu Yi is not surprised to see a few.


    However, the monks at the Donglin Ancient Ruins are probably the only ones. The beast tide was too terrifying before, and there was even a faint aura of the Nascent Soul.


    Lu Yi led the crowd and forced his way out of the way, only to escape the position of the Primordial Infant Beast, and this was the one that killed a lot of Golden Core Beasts.


    Others don''t have the strength of Lu Yi.


    In the face of the mighty alien beast, I am afraid it will be engulfed.


    Lu Yi sighed again in his heart, it''s really unfortunate, but fortunately my strength is okay.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly paused, glanced at the fifty or so cultivators here, and had a bold idea in his heart.


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to save these people from the Donglin historic site."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Rescue monks leave the Donglin monument, and the reward will be determined according to the number of people rescued.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, can this also trigger the mission?


    not bad.


    Lu Yi was instantly motivated.


    With the death of Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo, the disciples of the Serpent Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect should be almost dead. As long as they go out, the two tasks previously released should be settled. I wonder how many rewards there will be?


    Lu Yi suddenly had another thought, and said to himself, "I''m leaving the Donglin Monument."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Leaving Donglin Historic Site


    Reward: Jindanjing Spiritual Wine Recipe "Jasper Wine"


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Sure enough! Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    I didn''t expect to leave a historical site once, and I can still have two tasks, wonderful!


    And the quest reward is still the spirit wine recipe, so far Lu Yi only has one spirit wine recipe, Yunshenlu, and finally there is a second kind.


    This is still the spirit wine formula of Jindan realm, which is just suitable for him to use now.


    Lu Yi was satisfied and accepted the task very happily.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s spirit suddenly froze.


    He seems to have traveled through endless years and came to an ancient era, surrounded by continuous mountains, and densely packed with human monks standing in the sky.


    On the other side, a large number of monster monks vacated.


    "kill!


    "


    The leader of the human race cultivator was enveloped in a rich halo, as if an immortal descended. He took a group of cultivators and rushed towards the demon cultivator.


    A soft but icy voice came from among the monks of the demon race. The leader was a figure shrouded in rays of light, making people unable to see his figure clearly, and his imposing manner was no worse than that of a monk who was exiled.


    "kill!"


    The monks on both sides charged towards each other, the sound of fighting was endless, the magical treasures filled the sky, the spiritual energy was surging, and the blood stained the sky red.


    The fighting and killing intent soaring to the sky made Lu Yi''s heart boil, as if he had killing intent and wanted to tear the world apart.


    At this moment, the colorful vortex of spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s dantian turned slightly, and a sound appeared, his spirit was shocked, and he suddenly came over.


    He opened his eyes, but he felt a burst of aura around him.


    When he saw it, he found that the monks who were recovering had red eyes and seemed to have fallen into an illusion. Spiritual energy circulated around their bodies and wanted to attack.


    Lu Yi''s face changed.


    Blood Evil Fantasy? !


    This is the **** illusion encountered on the scorched earth outside the historic site!


    And the blood evil illusion here is far more powerful than the outside.


    All these monks were addicted to the illusion, even Han Yu and Yun Xi could not escape.


    However, Hanyu''s skin is like ice jade, emitting an extreme chill, and there are hundreds of flowers blooming around Yunxi, exuding a fragrance.


    Both of them are unconsciously resisting the illusion, which is much better than others.


    The rest of the people, only Jiang Fan is also resisting, there is a mist of water flowing around his body, an ancient white bottle flew out of his body, and layers of profound water wrapped Jiang Fan inside.


    Lu Yi glanced at Jiang Fan in surprise. As expected of Senior Brother Jiang Fan, even the other monks at the peak of Foundation Establishment were about to fall into an illusion. He, a monk on the third floor of Foundation Establishment, was almost as good as Went to Hanyu and Yunxi.


    Lu Yi took a deep breath, his brows surged with mental energy, and he opened his mouth and shouted, "Wake up!"


    Lu Yi''s voice was like a twilight drum and a morning bell. The spiritual power combined with his spiritual power shook the spirits of the other disciples. Suddenly, the monks were shocked, and there were signs of awakening.


    Yun Xi was the first to wake up. She opened her pure eyes and looked around with some vigilance. After seeing Lu Yi, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Friend Lu Yi, you woke me up. You? You saved me again."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about it, fellow Daoist Yunxi, and even without me, you shouldn''t be addicted to it."


    Yun Xi shook her head and said seriously: "Mother-in-law often teaches me that I have to repay my kindness."


    Seeing Yunxi''s seriousness, Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Daoist fellow Yunxi, don''t worry too much."


    Yunxi still shook her head, she pondered for a while, and said, "Some people often say that the kindness of saving life should be promised by yourself, or I will be your Taoist companion? Although there is no relationship between us, I think you are very good. ."


    Lu Yi: "??"


    His expression stiffened, what''s the good thing about it?


    "Cough cough!"


    At this moment, a cough sounded, Lu Yi turned his head and saw that Han Yu had woken up.


    His delicate and feminine face was as calm as ever: "Did I wake up too early?"


    Lu Yi shook his head seriously: "No, it''s time for you to wake up."


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to respond to Yun Xi''s words, this woman''s brain circuit is a bit outrageous.


    Han Yu chuckled and looked at Lu Yi: "I''m a man, so I won''t make promises with my body. This life-saving grace, if you have something to do in the future, feel free to come to me."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    The topic of self-promise can''t get over, right?


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Hanyu is polite, it''s just a little effort."


    Han Yu shook his head calmly and did not continue to say more.


    Not long after, Jiang Fan woke up, which made Yun Xi and Han Yu look at him in surprise.


    A cultivator on the third floor of the Foundation Establishment was able to wake up so quickly, which surprised both of them.


    Jiang Fan put away the white bottle, sighed, looked at Lu Yi, and said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu, thanks to you."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior Brother Jiang, you''re welcome."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said no more, Lu Yi gave him too much help, and this time is not bad.


    Following this, the monks woke up one by one, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Is that the blood evil illusion just now? It''s a real illusion, I feel like I''ve become one of those monks!"


    "Thanks to fellow Daoist Lu Yi, otherwise we would be trapped in an illusion and trapped in it."


    One by one, the monks were grateful to Lu Yi.


    After a long time, all the monks woke up, and Lu Yi was relieved.


    He has taken the task now, it is best not to die, take all these people out, so that he will get the most rewards.


    It didn''t take long for everyone''s spiritual energy to recover almost.


    Lu Yi just got up and said, "It''s almost time to rest, let''s go on."


    Han Yu and Yun Xi followed and got up, and the others also got up.


    The crowd left this valley and continued to move towards the north of the place of departure.


    After leaving the valley, Lu Yi noticed that the surrounding area was shrouded in red mist, and the visible range became much smaller.


    And this red fog also contains the killing intent handed down from ancient times, and it will lead people into the **** illusion from time to time, which is very dangerous.


    Fortunately, the vortex of the aura in Lu Yi''s body is extremely powerful. Every time he enters the illusion, he wakes up on the spot, and then wakes up the others, so that everyone is not addicted to it.


    Even so, people are still prone to mental exhaustion.


    But fortunately, with the disappearance of the terrifying atmosphere in the core area, the alien beasts are not rioting, and the surrounding beasts are much less than before. During the process of Lu Yi and others, the number of beasts they encountered was not as much as before. many.


    This is relatively safe for everyone.


    However, for Lu Yi, it is not good news. There are fewer alien beasts, and there are fewer quest rewards.


    Fortunately, he has collected a lot of ten thousand years of spiritual milk, enough for him to practice for a long time.


    Acting in the red fog, even Lu Yi is easily mentally exhausted. The distance he can walk in a day is not long, so he needs to find a place to rest.


    It took three full days before they came to the north of the Donglin historic site.


    Came to a desolate scorched area.


    The blood evil spirit in this area is more intense than other areas. Although it is not as good as the core area, it is still very terrifying.


    After entering this area, even Lu Yi had to be careful, because he felt the powerful aura of many golden elixir beasts, and even vaguely felt the aura of Nascent Soul beasts in the distance.


    Everyone moved forward with bated breath.


    "It''s really unfortunate. In the past, there were only low-level alien beasts in the Jindan realm at most."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that even Nascent Soul alien beasts would appear in the peripheral area."


    Many people complained in a low voice, and their expressions were quite tired.


    Hurrying on the road for several days in a row, coupled with the occasional entry into the illusion, and the fighting in the ancient times, made their spirits very tired.


    "I don''t know what happened at the core. I''m afraid something big has happened to the Donglin monument."


    "Yeah, something like this happened this time, and I don''t know if the Donglin Historical Site will be able to come in in the future."


    The people were worried.


    Some people are even worried about whether they can escape from the Donglin historic site.


    After another two days, they walked all the way around, and finally approached the place where they left.


    At this moment, Lu Yi, who was driving the road ahead, suddenly felt a strong aura not far ahead, and was approaching here.


    This breath is not like a monk''s breath, but has a strange demonic aura.


    Han Yu, Yun Xi and others naturally noticed it.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    "This breath... is it a demon?!"


    "Why is there a demon here?"


    As the expressions of everyone changed, three figures emerged from the red mist.


    One of the figures was a strong man about two meters tall with a pair of horns, the other figure was a slender woman with a pair of gray-white wings behind her, and fine fluff on her face, and the last figure had a tiger''s head.


    "Monster!"


    Lu Yi''s face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised.


    Before he came in, he had learned a lot about the Donglin monuments, but he never knew that there were still monsters in the Donglin monuments?


    Not only him, Han Yu, Yun Xi and others also changed their expressions.


    "How is it possible? How can there be monsters in the Donglin historic site?"


    When they were astonished, the three demon races were equally astonished, as if they didn''t expect to see them.


    The tiger demon at the head frowned: "The previous beast tide failed to kill them? There are still so many people left? How is it possible?"


    "Maybe it was where he hid before and escaped the disaster? The luck of these human races is good." The bull demon swept over a few people coldly and sneered.


    The bird demon covered its mouth, let out a crisp laugh, and said, "So what? It''s not too late to kill them now. His Highness will succeed soon, so it''s a celebration for His Highness."


    Hearing this, the other two demon races also nodded, with cruel smiles on their faces, a violent demonic energy rose into the sky, and the red mist surged in the demonic energy.


    "Golden Core Demon?!" Everyone''s expressions changed again.


    These three monster clans are all in the Golden Core realm.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm. He looked at the three demon clans and asked, "You also came in from the outside world?"


    The bird demon glanced over and said with a smile: "Good handsome little brother, we really came in from the outside world."


    "How is that possible? The entrance to the Donglin Monument has always been under the control of our five sects. How can you come in? And you are already in the Jindan realm, so why can you come in?!" A Bitter Winter Valley disciple was a little disbelieving.


    "Hey, we naturally have our secret method. If you want to come in, you can naturally come in." Niu Yao sneered.


    Lu Yi thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he said, "Who is your Highness? Does it have something to do with the changes in the core of Donglin''s historic site?"


    Others also thought of the previous conversation between the three big demons, and their faces changed one after another, looking at the three demon clans.


    "Hey, human boy, you are quite clever. Here are the remains of my monster nine-tailed demon emperor. His Highness has the talent of a demon emperor, so he naturally wants to inherit the power of the nine-tailed demon emperor."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "The remains of the demon emperor?!"


    "The big man of the nine-tailed demon fox is here? It''s over."


    Many monks were pale.


    Even Lu Yi''s expression changed slightly.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s status in the demon clan is like the holy land of the human race, and it is an extremely powerful demon clan force.


    The one in the Donglin Monument turned out to be the descendant of the nine-tailed demon fox, and he still possesses the talent of a demon emperor. The talent and strength may be extremely terrifying, even Lu Yi would not dare to take it lightly.


    As can be seen from the movement in the core area before, that guy is probably extremely powerful.


    Lu Yi did not expect that the demon clan that fought against the human race in the ancient times turned out to be the demon emperor of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Lu Yi''s mind recalled the Miaoman figure shrouded in radiance he had met in the previous environment. The big demon is probably the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor, right?


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Lu Yi and the others, the three golden elixir monsters all sneered and approached the crowd, intending to kill Lu Yi and others in one go.


    Lu Yi looked at the three big monsters, took a deep breath, and said to himself: "I want to kill the three monsters in front of me."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill three Jindan monsters.


    Reward: 1 colorful serenity flower.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the reward, he was overjoyed. It turned out to be the flower of nourishment. This is an extremely rare treasure of genius, which can nourish the spirit.


    If the Yangshen flower survives for a hundred years, it can reach three colors, five hundred years to five colors, and if it wants to reach the level of seven colors, it must exist for at least a thousand years.


    The medicinal properties contained in it are enough to make Lu Yi''s mental power undergo a qualitative transformation!


    This reward is great.


    Lu Yi quickly accepted the task, then looked at the three big monsters, and said with a chuckle: "In this case, you can''t let you run away, lest you go back to find more monsters."


    This made the three big demons stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    "Want to kill us?"


    "It''s just you? It''s just a group of foundation-building cultivators!"


    "Kill them!"


    The three big demons were so arrogant that they used their methods one after another.


    The tiger demon roared, opened his mouth and spat out a big bell, UU reading www. The big bell of uukanshu.com was buckled upside down, sealing the space and sealing everyone in it, preventing Lu Yi and others from having a way out.


    The bull demon released wild power all over its body, with blood like a dragon, striding forward and rushing towards the crowd.


    And the bird demon took out the gray and white feathers, and the feathers were like gold and iron, and the feathers were flickering with dim light.


    With a wave of her hand, gray and white feathers pierced the air and shot at them.


    The three big demons are all Jindan powerhouses, and their strength is extremely powerful. As soon as they make a move, the powerful momentum makes many cultivators pale and hard to resist.


    Lu Yi''s expression was extremely calm. He took a step forward, his white clothes fluttered, and there were golden sword lights appearing all over his body, and the inextinguishable sword intent escaped.


    The sword light turned into golden light as if it existed life, and shot at the three big demons.


    The terrifying sword intent made the faces of the three big demons change suddenly.

 Chapter 91： 7 colorful flowers

    Latest URL: "What''s going on?!"


    There was an uproar, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "This fog is somewhat similar to the fog that appears from time to time on the scorched earth at the outer door."


    "There''s no danger, is it?"


    Han Yu and Yun Xi also had vigilant expressions, vaguely worried.


    Yunxi looked at Lu Yi: "Daoist Lu Yi, there is an unknown mutation in the Donglin monument, what should we do?"


    Others also looked over.


    Lu Yi''s strength was astonishing, and he saved them all. At this moment, he almost became the backbone of everyone.


    Facing everyone''s attention, Lu Yi was also very speechless.


    It was also the first time he had come in, and the first time he had experienced such a thing.


    Where does he know?


    However, no matter what, he has to go out, and if he wants to go out, he must go to the place of escape.


    Lu Yi thought for a while and said, "Anyway, if we want to go out, we have to go to the place of escape. First, we will investigate whether the blood fog is dangerous. After we recover, we will continue to the north."


    Everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    "That''s all it takes."


    "Fellow Daoist Lu is right. Anyway, if we want to go out, we must go to the place of departure."


    Han Yu nodded slightly: "In that case, let''s recover first. Suddenly there is a red fog, and there may be unknown dangers."


    After everyone heard the words, they stopped thinking about it and began to recover.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged and looked at the sky. He didn''t recover in depth. His aura had been recovering automatically, and it was almost full.


    He was a little worried that another unknown danger would appear in this red fog.


    Lu Yi glanced at everyone, because many people were rescued one after another, and now there are about fifty monks here.


    In addition to the disciples of the three major sects, there are also a few loose cultivators.


    Loose cultivators can only enter after the five disciples have entered, and Lu Yi is not surprised to see a few.


    However, the monks at the Donglin Ancient Ruins are probably the only ones. The beast tide was too terrifying before, and there was even a faint aura of the Nascent Soul.


    Lu Yi led the crowd and forced his way out of the way, only to escape the position of the Primordial Infant Beast, and this was the one that killed a lot of Golden Core Beasts.


    Others don''t have the strength of Lu Yi.


    In the face of the mighty alien beast, I am afraid it will be engulfed.


    Lu Yi sighed again in his heart, it''s really unfortunate, but fortunately my strength is okay.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly paused, glanced at the fifty or so cultivators here, and had a bold idea in his heart.


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to save these people from the Donglin historic site."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Rescue monks leave the Donglin monument, and the reward will be determined according to the number of people rescued.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, can this also trigger the mission?


    not bad.


    Lu Yi was instantly motivated.


    With the death of Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo, the disciples of the Serpent Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect should be almost dead. As long as they go out, the two tasks previously released should be settled. I wonder how many rewards there will be?


    Lu Yi suddenly had another thought, and said to himself, "I''m leaving the Donglin Monument."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Leaving Donglin Historic Site


    Reward: Jindanjing Spiritual Wine Recipe "Jasper Wine"


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Sure enough! Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    I didn''t expect to leave a historical site once, and I can still have two tasks, wonderful!


    And the quest reward is still the spirit wine recipe, so far Lu Yi only has one spirit wine recipe, Yunshenlu, and finally there is a second kind.


    This is still the spirit wine formula of Jindan realm, which is just suitable for him to use now.


    Lu Yi was satisfied and accepted the task very happily.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s spirit suddenly froze.


    He seems to have traveled through endless years and came to an ancient era, surrounded by continuous mountains, and densely packed with human monks standing in the sky.


    On the other side, a large number of monster monks vacated.


    "kill!


    "


    The leader of the human race cultivator was enveloped in a rich halo, as if an immortal descended. He took a group of cultivators and rushed towards the demon cultivator.


    A soft but icy voice came from among the monks of the demon race. The leader was a figure shrouded in rays of light, making people unable to see his figure clearly, and his imposing manner was no worse than that of a monk who was exiled.


    "kill!"


    The monks on both sides charged towards each other, the sound of fighting was endless, the magical treasures filled the sky, the spiritual energy was surging, and the blood stained the sky red.


    The fighting and killing intent soaring to the sky made Lu Yi''s heart boil, as if he had killing intent and wanted to tear the world apart.


    At this moment, the colorful vortex of spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s dantian turned slightly, and a sound appeared, his spirit was shocked, and he suddenly came over.


    He opened his eyes, but he felt a burst of aura around him.


    When he saw it, he found that the monks who were recovering had red eyes and seemed to have fallen into an illusion. Spiritual energy circulated around their bodies and wanted to attack.


    Lu Yi''s face changed.


    Blood Evil Fantasy? !


    This is the **** illusion encountered on the scorched earth outside the historic site!


    And the blood evil illusion here is far more powerful than the outside.


    All these monks were addicted to the illusion, even Han Yu and Yun Xi could not escape.


    However, Hanyu''s skin is like ice jade, emitting an extreme chill, and there are hundreds of flowers blooming around Yunxi, exuding a fragrance.


    Both of them are unconsciously resisting the illusion, which is much better than others.


    The rest of the people, only Jiang Fan is also resisting, there is a mist of water flowing around his body, an ancient white bottle flew out of his body, and layers of profound water wrapped Jiang Fan inside.


    Lu Yi glanced at Jiang Fan in surprise. As expected of Senior Brother Jiang Fan, even the other monks at the peak of Foundation Establishment were about to fall into an illusion. He, a monk on the third floor of Foundation Establishment, was almost as good as Went to Hanyu and Yunxi.


    Lu Yi took a deep breath, his brows surged with mental energy, and he opened his mouth and shouted, "Wake up!"


    Lu Yi''s voice was like a twilight drum and a morning bell. The spiritual power combined with his spiritual power shook the spirits of the other disciples. Suddenly, the monks were shocked, and there were signs of awakening.


    Yun Xi was the first to wake up. She opened her pure eyes and looked around with some vigilance. After seeing Lu Yi, she breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Friend Lu Yi, you woke me up. You? You saved me again."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "You don''t need to worry about it, fellow Daoist Yunxi, and even without me, you shouldn''t be addicted to it."


    Yun Xi shook her head and said seriously: "Mother-in-law often teaches me that I have to repay my kindness."


    Seeing Yunxi''s seriousness, Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Daoist fellow Yunxi, don''t worry too much."


    Yunxi still shook her head, she pondered for a while, and said, "Some people often say that the kindness of saving life should be promised by yourself, or I will be your Taoist companion? Although there is no relationship between us, I think you are very good. ."


    Lu Yi: "??"


    His expression stiffened, what''s the good thing about it?


    "Cough cough!"


    At this moment, a cough sounded, Lu Yi turned his head and saw that Han Yu had woken up.


    His delicate and feminine face was as calm as ever: "Did I wake up too early?"


    Lu Yi shook his head seriously: "No, it''s time for you to wake up."


    Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to respond to Yun Xi''s words, this woman''s brain circuit is a bit outrageous.


    Han Yu chuckled and looked at Lu Yi: "I''m a man, so I won''t make promises with my body. This life-saving grace, if you have something to do in the future, feel free to come to me."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    The topic of self-promise can''t get over, right?


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Fellow Daoist Hanyu is polite, it''s just a little effort."


    Han Yu shook his head calmly and did not continue to say more.


    Not long after, Jiang Fan woke up, which made Yun Xi and Han Yu look at him in surprise.


    A cultivator on the third floor of the Foundation Establishment was able to wake up so quickly, which surprised both of them.


    Jiang Fan put away the white bottle, sighed, looked at Lu Yi, and said with a smile, "Junior Brother Lu, thanks to you."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior Brother Jiang, you''re welcome."


    Jiang Fan nodded and said no more, Lu Yi gave him too much help, and this time is not bad.


    Following this, the monks woke up one by one, and their faces were full of fear.


    "Is that the blood evil illusion just now? It''s a real illusion, I feel like I''ve become one of those monks!"


    "Thanks to fellow Daoist Lu Yi, otherwise we would be trapped in an illusion and trapped in it."


    One by one, the monks were grateful to Lu Yi.


    After a long time, all the monks woke up, and Lu Yi was relieved.


    He has taken the task now, it is best not to die, take all these people out, so that he will get the most rewards.


    It didn''t take long for everyone''s spiritual energy to recover almost.


    Lu Yi just got up and said, "It''s almost time to rest, let''s go on."


    Han Yu and Yun Xi followed and got up, and the others also got up.


    The crowd left this valley and continued to move towards the north of the place of departure.


    After leaving the valley, Lu Yi noticed that the surrounding area was shrouded in red mist, and the visible range became much smaller.


    And this red fog also contains the killing intent handed down from ancient times, and it will lead people into the **** illusion from time to time, which is very dangerous.


    Fortunately, the vortex of the aura in Lu Yi''s body is extremely powerful. Every time he enters the illusion, he wakes up on the spot, and then wakes up the others, so that everyone is not addicted to it.


    Even so, people are still prone to mental exhaustion.


    But fortunately, with the disappearance of the terrifying atmosphere in the core area, the alien beasts are not rioting, and the surrounding beasts are much less than before. During the process of Lu Yi and others, the number of beasts they encountered was not as much as before. many.


    This is relatively safe for everyone.


    However, for Lu Yi, it is not good news. There are fewer alien beasts, and there are fewer quest rewards.


    Fortunately, he has collected a lot of ten thousand years of spiritual milk, enough for him to practice for a long time.


    Acting in the red fog, even Lu Yi is easily mentally exhausted. The distance he can walk in a day is not long, so he needs to find a place to rest.


    It took three full days before they came to the north of the Donglin historic site.


    Came to a desolate scorched area.


    The blood evil spirit in this area is more intense than other areas. Although it is not as good as the core area, it is still very terrifying.


    After entering this area, even Lu Yi had to be careful, because he felt the powerful aura of many golden elixir beasts, and even vaguely felt the aura of Nascent Soul beasts in the distance.


    Everyone moved forward with bated breath.


    "It''s really unfortunate. In the past, there were only low-level alien beasts in the Jindan realm at most."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that even Nascent Soul alien beasts would appear in the peripheral area."


    Many people complained in a low voice, and their expressions were quite tired.


    Hurrying on the road for several days in a row, coupled with the occasional entry into the illusion, and the fighting in the ancient times, made their spirits very tired.


    "I don''t know what happened at the core. I''m afraid something big has happened to the Donglin monument."


    "Yeah, something like this happened this time, and I don''t know if the Donglin Historical Site will be able to come in in the future."


    The people were worried.


    Some people are even worried about whether they can escape from the Donglin historic site.


    After another two days, they walked all the way around, and finally approached the place where they left.


    At this moment, Lu Yi, who was driving the road ahead, suddenly felt a strong aura not far ahead, and was approaching here.


    This breath is not like a monk''s breath, but has a strange demonic aura.


    Han Yu, Yun Xi and others naturally noticed it.


    Everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    "This breath... is it a demon?!"


    "Why is there a demon here?"


    As the expressions of everyone changed, three figures emerged from the red mist.


    One of the figures was a strong man about two meters tall with a pair of horns, the other figure was a slender woman with a pair of gray-white wings behind her, and fine fluff on her face, and the last figure had a tiger''s head.


    "Monster!"


    Lu Yi''s face changed slightly, and he was a little surprised.


    Before he came in, he had learned a lot about the Donglin monuments, but he never knew that there were still monsters in the Donglin monuments?


    Not only him, Han Yu, Yun Xi and others also changed their expressions.


    "How is it possible? How can there be monsters in the Donglin historic site?"


    When they were astonished, the three demon races were equally astonished, as if they didn''t expect to see them.


    The tiger demon at the head frowned: "The previous beast tide failed to kill them? There are still so many people left? How is it possible?"


    "Maybe it was where he hid before and escaped the disaster? The luck of these human races is good." The bull demon swept over a few people coldly and sneered.


    The bird demon covered its mouth, let out a crisp laugh, and said, "So what? It''s not too late to kill them now. His Highness will succeed soon, so it''s a celebration for His Highness."


    Hearing this, the other two demon races also nodded, with cruel smiles on their faces, a violent demonic energy rose into the sky, and the red mist surged in the demonic energy.


    "Golden Core Demon?!" Everyone''s expressions changed again.


    These three monster clans are all in the Golden Core realm.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm. He looked at the three demon clans and asked, "You also came in from the outside world?"


    The bird demon glanced over and said with a smile: "Good handsome little brother, we really came in from the outside world."


    "How is that possible? The entrance to the Donglin Monument has always been under the control of our five sects. How can you come in? And you are already in the Jindan realm, so why can you come in?!" A Bitter Winter Valley disciple was a little disbelieving.


    "Hey, we naturally have our secret method. If you want to come in, you can naturally come in." Niu Yao sneered.


    Lu Yi thought of something, his face changed slightly, and he said, "Who is your Highness? Does it have something to do with the changes in the core of Donglin''s historic site?"


    Others also thought of the previous conversation between the three big demons, and their faces changed one after another, looking at the three demon clans.


    "Hey, human boy, you are quite clever. Here are the remains of my monster nine-tailed demon emperor. His Highness has the talent of a demon emperor, so he naturally wants to inherit the power of the nine-tailed demon emperor."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "The remains of the demon emperor?!"


    "The big man of the nine-tailed demon fox is here? It''s over."


    Many monks were pale.


    Even Lu Yi''s expression changed slightly.


    The nine-tailed demon fox''s status in the demon clan is like the holy land of the human race, and it is an extremely powerful demon clan force.


    The one in the Donglin Monument turned out to be the descendant of the nine-tailed demon fox, and he still possesses the talent of a demon emperor. The talent and strength may be extremely terrifying, even Lu Yi would not dare to take it lightly.


    As can be seen from the movement in the core area before, that guy is probably extremely powerful.


    Lu Yi did not expect that the demon clan that fought against the human race in the ancient times turned out to be the demon emperor of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Lu Yi''s mind recalled the Miaoman figure shrouded in radiance he had met in the previous environment. The big demon is probably the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor, right?


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Lu Yi and the others, the three golden elixir monsters all sneered and approached the crowd, intending to kill Lu Yi and others in one go.


    Lu Yi looked at the three big monsters, took a deep breath, and said to himself: "I want to kill the three monsters in front of me."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill three Jindan monsters.


    Reward: 1 colorful serenity flower.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the reward, he was overjoyed. It turned out to be the flower of nourishment. This is an extremely rare treasure of genius, which can nourish the spirit.


    If the Yangshen flower survives for a hundred years, it can reach three colors, five hundred years to five colors, and if it wants to reach the level of seven colors, it must exist for at least a thousand years.


    The medicinal properties contained in it are enough to make Lu Yi''s mental power undergo a qualitative transformation!


    This reward is great.


    Lu Yi quickly accepted the task, then looked at the three big monsters, and said with a chuckle: "In this case, you can''t let you run away, lest you go back to find more monsters."


    This made the three big demons stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    "Want to kill us?"


    "It''s just you? It''s just a group of foundation-building cultivators!"


    "Kill them!"


    The three big demons were so arrogant that they used their methods one after another.


    The tiger demon let out a loud roar opened its mouth and spit out a big bell, the bell buckled upside down, sealed the space, and sealed everyone in it, preventing Lu Yi and others from retreating.


    The bull demon released wild power all over its body, with blood like a dragon, striding forward and rushing towards the crowd.


    And the bird demon took out the gray and white feathers, and the feathers were like gold and iron, and the feathers were flickering with dim light.


    With a wave of her hand, gray and white feathers pierced the air and shot at them.


    The three big demons are all Jindan powerhouses, and their strength is extremely powerful. As soon as they make a move, the powerful momentum makes many cultivators pale and hard to resist.


    Lu Yi''s expression was extremely calm. He took a step forward, his white clothes fluttered, and there were golden sword lights appearing all over his body, and the inextinguishable sword intent escaped.


    The sword light turned into golden light as if it existed life, and shot at the three big demons.


    The terrifying sword intent made the faces of the three big demons change suddenly.

 Chapter 92： The power of treasure

    The latest website: The sword light swept across the gray-white feathers, and instantly chopped the gray-white feathers into powder, causing the bird monster to turn pale, spit out a mouthful of blood, and its body turned into white light, and it retreated again and again.


    The next moment, Jianguang slashed past her original position, and the space was distorted.


    In another place, the sword light slashed towards the bull demon that was flashing with yellow light all over its body. The bull demon roared angrily, and the aura was billowing like wolf smoke, and it punched at the sword light.


    boom!


    Cracks appeared in his fists and arms under the sword light, and the sturdy body more than two meters high flew out, and blood spilled on the ground.


    The remaining sword light fell on the big bell above his head, and the sound of Dangdang was incessant. The big bell vibrated, and a slight crack appeared. Spills in pores.


    The three big golden elixir monsters were dumbfounded, staring at Lu Yi, who was surrounded by golden sword lights, with a handsome appearance, like a sword fairy descended to the world, full of shock.


    "This sword intent actually contains a trace of inextinguishable breath?!"


    "How can a human monk in the base-building realm master such a terrifying sword intent?! This sword intent is already close to fifty percent?!"


    The three big golden elixir monsters are all stunned.


    As followers of the Demon Emperor''s descendants, they are naturally considered geniuses among monks of the same level, and their strength cannot be calculated according to their own realm, which is enough to fight against the high-level powerhouses of Jindan.


    Even so, the three big golden elixir monsters joined forces, and it was difficult to resist the sword of this foundation-building human race? !


    The three big monsters looked at each other, and there was anger in their eyes.


    The cow demon let out a low voice, the blood flowed, the yellow light surged, the bones rattled, and the broken arm that had been broken by the inextinguishable sword energy was reconnected, and the flesh and blood also recovered.


    He took a breath and said sternly: "This person must be a monster of the human race, don''t stay!"


    The tiger demon took a deep breath, the tiger''s eyes widened, and he stared at Lu Yi: "Only the foundation has such strength. If it grows up, it will definitely become the enemy of His Highness. Kill him and clear the way for His Highness."


    The bird demon''s face was no longer smiling as before, and looked at Lu Yi with a very serious expression. The whole body exuded a sharp breath like gold and iron, and white rays of light emerged from her body, which was terrifying and unusual.


    "kill!"


    She shot first, her body disappeared in place, turned into a white light, and rushed towards Lu Yi.


    That speed far exceeded the previous Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo, and it was an extreme speed.


    Lu Yi''s expression did not change, he took a step forward, his body rose into the air, the golden sword light clanged, the Seven Profound Swordsmanship was running, the colorful spiritual energy vortex in Lu Yi''s body spun, and the terrifying immortal sword energy spewed out continuously.


    Jianguang kept up with the speed of the bird demon, like a falling sword, slashing towards her.


    The bird demon qi machine was blocked, and with a loud shout, three jet-black bird feathers appeared in his hand, and the bird feathers shot out and collided with the sword light.


    Clang clang!


    The jet-black bird feather was knocked into the air, the bird demon evaded quickly, and the golden sword light swept across her surroundings. Even though she escaped the sword light, the powerful demon body was still pierced by the surrounding sword energy, dripping with blood.


    She coughed out a mouthful of blood and felt the inextinguishable sword energy penetrating into her body.


    The golden sword light was chasing after her bravely, and turned to continue slashing towards her.


    At this moment, a loud roar sounded, and the bull demon finally arrived. A dark yellow stick appeared in his hand, and the stick was as thick as the earth.


    He roared again and again, waved his stick, and struck the inextinguishable sword qi. The continuous symphony of gold and iron sounded, and the inextinguishable sword qi was knocked into the air.


    But every time it collided, the majestic body of the bull demon retreated a distance, his arms trembled, his muscles were broken, and blood was dripping.


    Even his terrifying body is still hard to resist in the face of such power.


    And the tiger demon was also exerting force at this time, he let out a low roar, and the big bell slowly shrank, no longer caring about the others, but shrouded Lu Yi alone.


    From the tiger demon''s point of view, no one else can compare to this human cultivator in the foundation-building realm.


    Even if other people run away, the human monk must be killed!


    The big bell flickered with bronze brilliance, like a black hole, with an incomparably powerful devouring power, trying to swallow Lu Yi into refining.


    However, Lu Yi was unmoved. Thunder patterns appeared all over his body, and thunder with destructive power wrapped around his body. The power of devouring touched the thunder and dissipated immediately. Lu Yi seemed to be invincible and stood in the air. , without the slightest turbulence.


    "The mood of thunder!"


    "It''s also close to fifty percent!"


    "What kind of monster is this?!"


    The faces of the three big demons changed drastically again, and they looked at Lu Yi in disbelief.


    Originally, the three great demons thought that Lu Yi was a genius sword cultivator. He spent his whole life refining his sword intent, and only then could he master the appalling 50% sword intent in the foundation building realm.


    But what do they see now? !


    In addition to 50% sword intent, this human cultivator actually has 50% thunder mood? !


    "This man''s talent is no less than His Highness!"


    "With such a talent, I will definitely set foot on the Immortal Way in the future. Your Highness is in big trouble!"


    "We can''t keep him, even if we die, we have to kill him!"


    The three big monsters exclaimed, the killing intent almost condensed into substance, even with the spirit of perishing together.


    Even if it was hostile, Lu Yi couldn''t help but admire that these three big demons were loyal to their Lord.


    Unfortunately, I met him.


    There were thunderbolts in Lu Yi''s eyes, and a golden sword mark appeared between his eyebrows. This was the performance of turning the inextinguishable sword script to the extreme, and only then would the immortal sword mark be condensed.


    Lu Yi ran the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra of the True Realm with all his strength, and an increasingly terrifying aura emerged.


    On his golden sword light, there began to be thunders.


    At the same time, thunder patterns appeared all over his body. The thunder patterns were brilliant and flashed with purple light, surpassing the vision he had when he was fighting Qin Luo.


    Lu Yi''s body was wrapped around Thunder, and he rushed towards the bird demon, and the speed even vaguely surpassed the bird demon.


    The bird demon boy hole shrank, and the injury on his body has not recovered, so he quickly stepped back.


    "This way is dead! The monsters of the human race, come and fight with Lord Niu!" The bull demon shouted, blocking the bird demon.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "My sword accompanies you to play."


    While speaking, the inextinguishable swords entwined with Destruction Thunder aim to slash away at the bull demon. Feeling the breath far beyond the previous one, the bull demon couldn''t help shrinking the child''s hole. As if facing the enemy, he was instantly entangled by the sword energy.


    Lu Yi ignored the bull demon and continued to rush towards the bird demon.


    At this time, the tiger demon roared loudly, and the big bell fell heavily, like a mountain collapsing, suppressing Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi turned his head and landed a punch on the wall, making a dent in the wall.


    when!


    The sound of the bell rang through the heavens and the earth, causing the foundation-building cultivators behind Lu Yi to cover their ears, their faces full of pain.


    Just this sound wave, not many foundation-building cultivators can resist, only a few cultivators such as Yun Xi and Han Yu have no great influence.


    Even so, their faces changed drastically.


    Han Yu shouted in a low voice, "Fast back! It''s dangerous here!"


    With a wave of Yun Xi''s plain hand, a stream of flowers enveloped the crowd, leading them to retreat quickly.


    The big bell was thrown into the sky by Lu Yi''s punch, and the tiger demon connected with the big bell vomited blood on the spot.


    Lu Yi took one step forward, turned into a thunderbolt, and caught up with the bird demon.


    His expression was calm, and a long sword appeared in his hand. The long sword had a strong flow of the power of the blazing sun, and the golden light was dazzling, as if the sun was held in Lu Yi''s hand.


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy surged, a sword slashed out, and a golden-red sword light hundreds of meters long swept across the sky, the heat wave almost evaporated the surrounding air, and the red mist retreated under such power.


    The sword light swept across the bird demon, and the bird demon didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and was directly vaporized.


    "You Sparrow!"


    Seeing this, the bull demon and the tiger demon turned pale with shock, and their faces were horrified.


    "Walk!"


    They looked at Lu Yi, their faces changed, and then they turned around and wanted to run.


    They turned into streamers and fled to the depths of the distant monuments.


    "Can''t escape!"


    Lu Yi''s speed was a bit stronger than that of the bird demon, not to mention that the two big golden elixir demons themselves were not long in speed. Lu Yi turned into a thunderbolt and quickly caught up with the two big demons.


    The Xuanyang Sword in his hand had a scorching sun-like aura, and the power of the inextinguishable sword intent that was cut out greatly increased.


    A sword light hundreds of meters long shrouded the two big demons.


    The tiger demon roared, turned around and struck the big bell, which turned into a height of more than ten meters, facing the sword energy like a mountain.


    boom!


    Under the roar, the bell was cut out by the sword light, and it flew out in a spinning.


    The tiger demon coughed up blood again and again, but did not dare to stop, and continued to run away.


    Lu Yi was expressionless, and cut out two sword lights again, instantly engulfing the bull demon and the tiger demon, and directly gasifying the two big demons.


    Lu Yi sighed slightly, glanced at the Xuanyang Sword in his hand, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, it is indeed an offensive mid-grade treasure, and its power is really huge.


    Even the golden elixir monster will be directly vaporized.


    However, the consumption is also extremely huge. Even Lu Yi feels a little bit laborious to use this treasure.


    Moreover, where Jianguang passed, everything was vaporized, not even the space ring was left, and there was basically nothing to gain.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help sighing, if he wasn''t worried that the battle here would drag on for too long and the movement would be too loud, attracting the attention of other big monsters, Lu Yi would not want to use this treasure.


    Lu Yi put away the Xuanyang sword, and then put away the big bell left by the tiger demon.


    This big bell may be a top-quality magic weapon that is close to a treasure. The material is not bad. In the face of a sword like Lu Yi, it could not be chopped into pieces. Although it has been damaged, it may be repaired after a repair.


    This is the only gain this time.


    Of course, the task doesn''t count.


    Lu Yi turned his head and looked at Han Yu and the others.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lu Yi in shock, but they didn''t react.


    You know, these are three big golden elixir demons! He was actually killed by Lu Yi just like that.


    Lu Yi flew over and said with a chuckle: "It''s over, let''s go, if another big monster comes over, it will be troublesome."


    Everyone just woke up like a dream, and they flew into the distance with Lu Yi.


    Among them, everyone looked at Lu Yi with shock in their eyes.


    A wry smile appeared on Han Yu''s cold face, and he said, "Daoyou Lu''s strength is beyond common sense. I thought I had seen Daoyou Lu''s strength before, but I didn''t expect that Daoyou Lu gave me such a big surprise. "


    Yun Xi''s beautiful eyes flashed as he looked at Lu Yi: "Those three big demons, each of which is far stronger than Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo, faced Daoist Lu Yi and was completely suppressed. Daoist Lu Yi is really powerful."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Even if it''s me, it takes a lot of effort to deal with them, so don''t boast about the two fellow Daoists."


    Yunxi asked curiously, "Friend Lu Yi, the magic weapon you took out before... It''s like a scorching sun. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary magic weapon, right?"


    The expressions of the two Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciples on the side changed slightly, and they hurriedly pulled the corner of La Yunxi''s clothes.


    One of them smiled embarrassedly at Lu Yi: "Don''t take offense, fellow Daoist Lu, my senior sister is just pure curiosity, nothing else."


    After all, it is a bit sensitive to ask monks magic weapons.


    Lu Yi smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, I picked it up from an ancient battlefield when I first came in. I''m lucky, it should be a treasure."


    "hiss¡­"


    Hearing this, the eyes of many monks turned green.


    "It turned out to be a treasure?!"


    "Treasure, that''s a magic weapon that even Nascent Soul cultivators may not have..."


    Many monks shook.


    Yun Xi looked at Lu Yi enviously: "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi, your luck is really good. I only picked a few plants of heaven and earth, which is still a little worse than your harvest."


    The Wanhua Sect disciple couldn''t help covering his face.


    Lu Yi also glanced at Yun Xi strangely, and he was so self-destructed.


    Lu Yi also took out the Xuanyang sword and used it, so he had to find a reason, otherwise he wouldn''t say it.


    Han Yu couldn''t help but sigh, "Friend Lu Yi is someone with great luck."


    The words are also full of envy.


    Lu Yi smiled modestly, no, I am someone with golden fingers...


    To be honest, according to the rewards given by the panel quests, even the Great Fortuner is probably not comparable.


    Too many tasks.


    Everyone was worried that the demon clan would find their tracks very fast. It didn''t take long before they rushed out a long distance and continued to penetrate into the barren mountain range.


    It was not until after a long time that they completely left the battle area, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    They cautiously continued to move towards the point of departure.


    Soon, they came to the mountain not far from where the place of escape was.


    The place of escape is located deep in the barren mountains. It is a huge valley. The valley is covered with bluestones, forming a square.


    There are stone pillars standing around the square, and there are complex and mysterious lines inscribed on them.


    Lu Yi and others were a little worried that there were monsters in ambush, so they didn''t go directly.


    Lu Yi, Han Yu, and Yun Xi went to investigate in all directions, and after confirming that there were no monsters, everyone dared to go there.


    When he came to the place of escape, Lu Yi looked at the mysterious patterns on the stone pillar, and his heart was a little shaken.


    These are all patterns, and they are complex patterns!


    After all, he has practiced the basic formation technique, and he still has some understanding of the formation pattern, but even he cannot understand the function of the formation pattern, he just feels it is extremely profound and mysterious.


    If Lu Yi observed and felt attentively, he would even feel a little dizzy.


    After all, it is too mysterious, not something he can touch at this level.


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled. He didn''t know why the stone pillar appeared here. It turned out that he didn''t know what this place of escape was used for.


    He reached out and knocked on the stone pillar, which was still as hard as iron.


    You must know that this was left over from the war between the human race and the monster race in the ancient times, and it has not been damaged until now. It is unbelievable how hard this stone pillar is.


    Lu Yi kept all these lines in his heart, and planned to wait for his own formation skills to become more advanced in the future, and then understand the use of this formation method.


    After arriving at the place of departure, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "As long as we wait here for three days, we can go out!" Someone exclaimed in surprise.


    "Unfortunately, there are countless opportunities for Donglin''s historic sites, but we came in and encountered such a thing, and we hardly had time to look for opportunities." You actually had a bitter face.


    The others were also silent and their faces were ugly.


    "Hey, for this opportunity, I suppressed my cultivation for three years." A Bitter Winter Valley disciple at the peak of Foundation Establishment looked frustrated.


    "This ghost place... I knew that there would be such a change, and I would definitely not come!" Some monks said angrily.


    At this time, someone''s eyes lit up and he said, "Since there are still three days, why don''t we go to the neighborhood and see if there is any chance?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people were moved.


    At this moment, Lu Yi opened his mouth and said, "Blood Demon Realm, can you get out of it?"


    "This¡­"


    Everyone''s faces were full of bitterness. If Lu Yi hadn''t woken them up in the blood-fiend fantasy every time, they would have been trapped in the environment long ago.


    Han Yu looked at Lu Yi and said, "Fellow Daoist Lu, there are still three days, what do you think we should do? Stay here?"


    Lu Yi hesitated and said, "Although the beasts in the red mist are no longer violent, there are still monsters. If they are discovered by the monsters, it will be dangerous. We''d better find a place to avoid. Avoid, wait quietly for the reception of the strong outside."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and felt that there was some truth.


    Afterwards, the group left the place of escape. After all, it was too conspicuous here. They found a cave near the place of escape and settled down quietly, waiting for the passage of time.


    When the time came to the next day, there was another change in the depths of the historic site.


    The loud noise of Dongdong sounded again, as if a powerful heart was beating, and the demonic energy was soaring into the sky, as if a peerless demon emperor had woken up from a deep sleep.


    According to what Lu Yi had learned from the three great demons before, this movement was probably brought about by the descendants of the Nine-Tailed Fox Clan who were accepting the inheritance of the ancient Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor.


    With such a huge movement, it is conceivable that after accepting the inheritance of the demon emperor, the strength of the descendant of the demon emperor will be terrifying.


    Lu Yifei went to the sky and observed it secretly. In the core area, there were shadows dancing in the red mist, like the tail of a nine-tailed demon fox.


    The alien beasts in the monument also moved again Lu Yi and several people were guarding the cave. This time, it was not as dangerous as last time, but Lu Yi shot and killed a few lost ones and rushed into their hiding place. the alien beast.


    This movement lasted until the next day. For Lu Yi and others, it was the day when the monument exit was opened, and they calmed down completely.


    As time continued to pass, Lu Yi and the others looked nervously at the escaped place, daring not to blink, for fear of missing the exit.


    At this moment, there were spatial fluctuations in the central area of ??the detachment.


    Everyone smiled.


    "coming!"


    "It''s the elders who have started to pick us up! We can go out!"


    Everyone left the hiding place and flew towards the area where the space fluctuated.


    However, at this moment, a chuckle sounded: "I finally found you."

 Chapter 93： bridal chamber candle night

    The latest website: Hearing this voice, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, and they looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    On the cliff, stood four figures.


    The head of the person was enveloped in the rays of light, and through the rays of the sun, one could vaguely see the delicate body and her arms as white as jade, but it was difficult to see her face clearly.


    Among the three people beside this woman, there are two beautiful women and a handsome young man.


    The auras of the three were extremely powerful and profound, even stronger than the three monsters that Lu Yi had killed before.


    The woman in the center shrouded in the glow is even more terrifying, her breath is as unfathomable as an abyss, even Lu Yi feels a little invincible.


    Jindan, all are Jindan.


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled, why did the demon clan in the Jindan realm enter this historic site, and what secret techniques did they master?


    But now is not the time for doubts, these four monster races are obviously not ordinary people.


    Especially the Miaoman figure in the center, Lu Yike still remembered that in the blood demon fantasy, the demon clan led the banshee shrouded in the glow.


    Nine-tailed demon emperor.


    This demon clan is probably the descendant of the nine-tailed demon fox clan, the descendant of the demon emperor.


    She has already obtained the inheritance of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor, did she come here?


    When the other monks saw the demon girl, their expressions changed. The glow was too conspicuous, and everyone had guesses in their hearts.


    Han Yu''s face was icy cold, and she said through voice transmission, "Friend Lu, the situation is not very good. This demon girl may be the descendant of the Nine-Tailed Demon Clan."


    Yun Xi also voiced over: "Daoist friend Lu Yi, what should I do?"


    Jiang Fan, Lin Xiaoxiao and the others also sent voice transmissions to ask Lu Yi what to do.


    Lu Yi glanced at the dark exit slowly emerging not far away, calculating the time in his heart.


    Then transmit the voice to the others and make them wait.


    He looked at the figure shrouded in the rays of light, and chuckled, "Who are you?"


    There was a bright and expressive eye in Xiaguang looking at Lu Yi, those black and white eyes naturally had a hint of charm, just through these eyes, everyone could imagine what kind of stunner the figure in Xiaguang was.


    She spoke softly, and her voice contained a strange Tao, which made people involuntarily addicted: "You Que, the three of them, did you kill them? I can feel the powerful power hidden in your body."


    There was a hint of surprise in her charming eyes: "It''s hard to imagine that the human race still has a genius like you."


    She has just accepted the inheritance, and at the moment is in the realm of harmony with the Tao, keenly feeling the terrifying power in Lu Yi''s body, which is completely different from his cultivation.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "You said those three big monsters? They were indeed killed by me, what do you think?"


    "Of course I''ll kill you." The handsome young man sneered, wisps of golden light flickered around his body, and an incomparably sharp aura escaped, as if nothing could be broken.


    With that said, he was about to step forward.


    At this moment, the figure in the glow stretched out his hand to signal, and the young man immediately stopped and stepped back very respectfully.


    The figure in the glow looked at Lu Yi and said with a chuckle, "It would be a pity for a genius like you to die here. Why don''t you follow me and join the demon clan?"


    The corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched. The relationship between the human race and the demon race was not very good. The two sides would fight from time to time. As a human race, Lu Yi asked him to join the demon race?


    Isn''t this rape?


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "This fellow Daoist has raised his love, I think it''s better to stay in the human race."


    The woman in the glow chuckled and said, "It doesn''t matter, if you capture you and bring it back to my Nine-Tailed Clan, you will always change your mind."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s scalp became numb, and it suddenly turned into a light of lightning, disappeared on the spot, and appeared in the sky.


    At the place where Lu Yi was before, there were rays of light emerging, imprisoning the space in it. If Lu Yi had stayed there before, he would have been caught now.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s speed so fast, the two women next to the demon emperor''s descendants both widened their eyes slightly, showing a hint of surprise.


    "This... Foundation Establishment cultivator has such a fast speed?"


    "No wonder the young master recruited him..."


    The handsome young man''s eyes flickered, and he was also a little surprised.


    The demon emperor''s descendant smiled softly, as if a feather scratched Lu Yi''s heart.


    "Little brother, what are you hiding? Can my nine-tailed fox clan humiliate you?"


    Lu Yi chuckled lightly: "The nine-tailed fox clan is indeed extraordinary, but I don''t want to leave the human clan."


    "Haha, it''s up to you." Xiaguang''s figure came to Lu Yi''s side like a teleportation, and a snow-white jade hand pressed against Lu Yi''s shoulder.


    Lu Yi''s scalp was numb, his body suddenly turned into lightning, disappeared in place, and fled to the distance, faster than before.


    Even the descendants of the Demon Emperor were a little surprised: "I still underestimate you..."


    She glanced over and landed on Yun Xi and the others below, and chuckled: "Yue''er, the three of you guard the exit, don''t let them go, I''ll go after him."


    "Yes, Young Master!" A beautiful woman nodded with a smile.


    The descendant of the demon emperor suddenly disappeared in place.


    The three remaining monsters looked at Yun Xi and the others below with calm expressions.


    But the expressions of Jiang Fan and the others were not calm.


    "Junior Brother Lu..." Jiang Fan looked worried, looking at the direction Lu Yi was leaving.


    "What should we do? What should we do?" A Bitter Winter Valley cultivator looked pale and looked at the three monsters vigilantly.


    Han Yu looked in the direction of Lu Yi who was far away, and said with a voice transmission: "Daoist Lu Yi asked us to wait, we will wait, he must have a backer!"


    "However, that is the descendant of the demon emperor. I am afraid that fellow Daoist Lu Yi will not be able to protect himself. How can we save us?"


    The faces of everyone were pale, and faced with the three big demons watching them, they were a little desperate.


    Yun Xi on the side said through a voice transmission: "Stop arguing! I believe in fellow Daoist Lu Yi, I think he will be fine."


    "The demon girl said that she wanted to bring Daoist Lu Yi back to the demon clan. She must have valued Daoist Lu Yi''s talent. He must be fine, but we are useless to these demons. We are the ones who are in trouble!"


    Many monks were full of bitterness.


    In the distance, Lu Yi''s body turned into lightning, like a purple light, passing through the red fog and running towards the distance at a very fast speed.


    Leaving the crowd, Lu Yi no longer hides, and directly uses the extreme realm of Lei Yingbu.


    In fact, Lu Yi couldn''t hide anymore, the speed of the demon girl was too fast, even now, she could still keep up with his speed.


    Behind him, the gentle voice of the demon emperor''s descendant was a little surprised: "I still underestimate you, I didn''t expect that your speed has reached such a state, even the average Jindan peak cultivator may not be able to catch up with you. "


    Lu Yi turned his head and glanced at Xiaguang who was following closely behind him, and said, "Fellow Daoist, you are also a Jindan cultivator, why don''t you step back? Stop chasing me?"


    "Hehe~ Unfortunately, I''m not an ordinary Jindan cultivator." As she spoke, the glow suddenly burst into a radiance. Her snow-white plain hand grabbed Lu Yi''s void, and the next moment Lu Yi''s whole body seemed to be bound. Lu Yi''s speed dropped abruptly.


    A stern look flashed in Lu Yi''s eyes, the Xuanyang Sword appeared in his hand, and the sword slashed out, like the sun, the sword qi containing thunder and inextinguishable sword intent swept through the air and slashed towards the glow behind him.


    boom!


    !


    The roar sounded, the air burst, the space was distorted, and the terrifying power was like an oven, touching the mountain below, and the mountain silently vaporized.


    After Lu Yi broke the shackles of space, wisps of ice mist appeared under his feet, and the speed skyrocketed.


    After Lu Yi fully activated the low-grade treasure ice silk boots, it was enough to greatly increase Lu Yi''s speed.


    "Sword Intent and Thunder Conception? Both are 50%? Little brother, it seems that your talent is better than I imagined, and I want to get you even more." A somewhat surprised voice came from the demon emperor''s descendant.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he turned his head to look, but found that even with the increase in speed, the demon girl was still following behind Lu Yi, but her breath was much higher than before.


    He shouted: "Fellow Daoist, people and demons have no results! You should give up, even if you get my people, you won''t get my heart! I prefer my human cultivator!"


    There was silence behind him for a moment, and then the charming chuckle sounded: "Hehe, with your talent, looking at the entire Tianming, almost no one can compare, like me, you are the top, if you join my nine-tailed fox clan, Maybe I will marry you?"


    "Really? But I''m the only seedling of the Lu family, so I can''t join the family, or you will marry into my family, my fellow Daoist?"


    "Hehe~ it''s not impossible, you stop, let''s discuss marriage?" The voice of the demon came from behind.


    Lu Yi''s head is full of black lines, this vixen, it''s strange to believe her!


    As soon as he stopped, he would definitely be caught by this vixen.


    He laughed and said: "No need to discuss, or just today, we will directly bridal the candle night?"


    The figure in the glow behind him froze for a while, and then he said, "Hehehe~~ Okay, if that''s the case, then stop, we''re going to bridal chamber now?"


    The figure in the glow seemed to use a strange magical power, and the voice contained a charm, which made Lu Yi couldn''t help but lose his mind and fall into an illusion.


    In the fantasy world, a beautiful woman with black hair over the buttocks, with a soft and pure appearance, a slender body and a slender figure, smiled at him, wearing a **** long dress, with a shy look in her eyes, as if waiting for him to come forward.


    At this moment, the colorful spiritual energy vortex in Lu Yi''s dantian shook, and Lu Yi suddenly escaped from the illusion.


    He felt a lot of breath approaching behind him, and he was startled in a cold sweat.


    Holy crap, this vixen!


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy circulated wildly, and the speed was increased to the extreme, so that he was not caught up.


    "Fellow Daoist, your sneak attack like this is not the behavior of a gentleman!"


    "Hehehe~ I''m a woman, not a gentleman. Besides, I''m not a fellow Daoist, you can call me Qingqiu Hua. Little brother, what''s your name?"


    "It turned out to be fellow Daoist Qingqiu, who is under Bai Yulong!" Lu Yi opened his mouth and said.


    Qingqiu Hua, who was behind him, was silent again for a moment, and then he said quietly, "Just now, little brother, did you say that you belong to the Lu family?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t pay attention. He said, "Okay, actually, my name is Lu Yulong!"


    Qingqiu Hua was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Little brother of the Lu family, if you don''t stop, I will be angry. You shouldn''t want to see me angry, right?"


    Lu Yi felt the rays of light surging behind him, and there was an incomparably violent aura emerging, but it was a little unstable.


    Lu Yi was stunned, raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    For a genius of Qingqiu Hua''s level, logically, he shouldn''t be able to control his own power.


    Then Lu Yi thought that the fox spirit seemed to have some scruples.


    He clearly felt that the fox spirit contained extremely terrifying power, but at the moment he used it very little.


    Is it because it just got the inheritance, some are not stable?


    So now I don''t even dare to use my full strength?


    Lu Yi had some vague guesses and said with a smile: "Daoist Qingqiu, you just obtained the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, so it''s not good to use your power like this?"


    Hearing this, Qingqiu Hua''s whole body swayed slightly.


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, and he guessed correctly.


    However, Qingqiu Hua''s next voice made Lu Yi''s expression stiffer: "Hehe, thank you for your concern, the little brother of the Lu family. Although it is a little affected, it is worth it for you."


    "...No, I don''t think I''m worth it!"


    He was speechless, he was just an ordinary little human cultivator, how could he be able to let the descendants of the nine-tailed demon fox clan risk the backlash of the demon emperor''s inheritance to arrest him?


    "Haha... Is it worth it, little brother, if you say it or not, I will say it."


    At this moment, Lu Yi estimated the distance, chuckled lightly, and said, "Daoist Qingqiu, don''t use it anymore. Let''s see you again. I have to go back to my senior and senior sisters."


    While speaking, Lu Yi took out a talisman, the spiritual energy flowed, the talisman instantly turned into a powerful force, enveloped Lu Yi, and disappeared with Lu Yi in the next moment.


    This is the Thousand Mile Talisman given to him by the master when Lu Yi first became a named disciple of the master.


    That is the talisman of the space system, it is very precious, and it is a good thing to save life.


    Lu Yi never had a chance to use it, but he didn''t expect it to be used here.


    Seeing Lu Yi disappear, Qingqiu Hua behind him swayed and said angrily, "Bastard!"


    "The Age of Rebirth"


    She naturally understood that she had been deceived.


    In the next moment, Qingqiu Hua disregarded the backlash, and exploded with more powerful power, turning into a rainbow light and flying towards the place of departure.


    At the moment of separation, the exit has been formed, and it is a black hole, similar to the entrance.


    When the exit was formed, the handsome young man stood in front of the exit and looked at Yun Xi and the others with a sneer.


    The other two fox demon women were blocking the other two sides, completely cutting off their way.


    Looking at the slowly flowing exit, everyone felt a chill in their hearts.


    If they don''t leave within a certain time, and the exit is closed, they will be trapped here, and they will not be able to get out.


    "How to do?"


    "There''s no way, that monster clan is in the Golden Core realm, and its strength is probably stronger than the three big monsters before, how do we get there?"


    "I wonder what happened to fellow Daoist Lu Yi?"


    "Alas... Fellow Daoist Lu Yi can''t protect himself."


    At this moment, the space fluctuated, and Lu Yi suddenly appeared.


    After seeing Lu Yi, both the three big demons, Yun Xi and others were stunned, and the atmosphere was silent for a moment.


    Lu Yi shouted in a low voice, "Get ready to go!"


    The Xuanyang Sword appeared in his hand, and a terrifying aura like the scorching sun spewed out, wrapped around the extremely powerful sword intent and the artistic conception of thunder.


    As soon as Lu Yi made his move, he almost played all his cards, and he directly slashed at the handsome young man who was blocking the exit.


    The golden-red sword light swept through the air and slashed at the youth, the youth''s hole shrank, and a look of horror appeared in his eyes.


    With a low voice, he turned his hand to reveal a war spear with a dragon engraved on it.


    He threw the war gun, and the war gun turned into a cyan dragon, roaring and filial piety towards the golden sword light.


    boom!


    The roar sounded, and the sound of the dragon''s whining sounded, and the cyan dragon dissipated on the spot, re-turning the battle gun, but the battle gun was much darker.


    The young man''s face turned pale, and he spit out blood.


    As soon as Lu Yi stretched out his hand, he immediately put away the war gun, took a step forward, turned into a thunder light, and rushed towards the handsome young man in an instant.


    Seeing this, the handsome young man roared with explosive strength and hurriedly avoided.


    "Walk!"


    Lu Yi nervously looked in the direction of Qingqiu Hua. He could feel a terrible aura approaching quickly. This terrible aura made Lu Yi unable to stop sweating from his back.


    The vixen was probably angry, and sure enough, the angry look was a bit scary.


    If you don''t go now, it''s really over.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the monks woke up like a dream, showing ecstasy.


    They suddenly turned into sword lights and flew towards the exit.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!" The handsome young man lost too fast, and the two fox demons only recovered at this time.


    A terrifying cyan streamer was surging around them, and they wanted to step forward to resist.


    Lu Yi slashed out a few swords with his backhand, and the sword light, which contained 50% sword intent and thunder, immediately forced the two fox demons back.


    The speed of the cultivator is naturally not slow, and soon, everyone rushed into the exit.


    Lu Yi glanced at Xiaguang who was approaching quickly in the distance, he was relieved, and laughed loudly: "Daoist Qingqiu, my words are still valid, you are welcome to marry into my Lu family!"


    After speaking, Lu Yi stopped without stopping, turned around and fled the entrance.


    A few breaths after Lu Yi entered the exit, the rays of light fell to the ground, and the ground cracked, forming a huge deep pit.


    Qingqiu Hua stood in the center of the deep pit, the rays of light fluctuating violently all over her body, it seemed that her heart was very restless.


    She looked at the two fox demons who were a little embarrassed and the handsome young man who was seriously injured, and then looked deeply at the exit, and some gnashing voices sounded: "Boy Lu, good, very good! When I completely absorb and digest the inheritance, I will definitely Come to Qingzhou in person and bring you back to my Qingqiu clan!"


    ...


    Outside the Donglin monument, Elder Izumo and other five elders in the realm of God Transformation are now staring at the exit of the dark space, and their hearts are not calm.


    Xueluo sneered, turned to look at Elder Izumo, and said, "Presumably, the immortal seed of your White Cloud Sect will not be able to come out."


    Izumo glanced at him: "Perhaps, it''s your young master who can''t come out. UU Reading "


    "Hahaha, Izumo, don''t you know yet? Our Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect joined forces, and we also brought the precious mother-son sound transmission cup of the Heavenly Snake Sect to surround and kill your immortal seed at the Donglin Ancient Ruins. I don''t believe it. He won''t die like this!" Mie Yue sneered again and again.


    Hearing this, Elder Izumo''s expression changed slightly, and then he said coldly, "How can Lu Yi be defeated by you clowns?"


    "Humph! I hope you can be so stubborn when you wait!"


    Dongyu and Du Qin on the side didn''t speak, they looked like they were eating melons and watching a play.


    The scattered cultivators in the distance were also looking forward to watching the space exit. When they heard Mie Yue''s words, they were very curious about whether the immortal seed of Baiyun Sect could come back alive from the Donglin Ancient Ruins.


    At this moment, the space exit fluctuated, and a sword light rushed out.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Out!"

 Chapter 94： Yunxis Retribution

    The one who rushed out was a disciple of the White Cloud Sect, and after that, one disciple after another rushed out.


    There are Baiyun Sect, Bitter Winter Valley, Wanhua Sect, and Loose Cultivators.


    However, only the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect were not seen.


    This made Mie Yue and Xue Luo couldn''t help frowning.


    The disciples who rushed out were all fortunate to have survived the catastrophe. After rushing out, they immediately looked at the exit.


    Soon, Yun Xi and Han Yu also rushed out, their faces were pale, and they also looked towards the exit.


    After a few more breaths, Lu Yi walked out of the exit.


    All the disciples present were relieved, and then cheered.


    "Friend Lu Yi has come out!"


    "That''s great! Thanks to fellow Daoist Lu Yi, otherwise we wouldn''t be able to get out!"


    The cheers like a mountain made everyone a little confused, looking at them blankly, not understanding what happened.


    The scattered cultivator in the distance looked dazed.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Lu Yi the immortal seed of the White Cloud Sect? Why is everyone so happy after he came out?"


    "I don''t know? It''s okay for the disciples of Baiyun Sect to be happy. Why are the disciples of Wanhua Sect and Bitter Winter Valley the same? There are still a few loose cultivators. Are they caught in evil?"


    "By the way, why haven''t I seen the disciples of the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect?"


    "¡­"


    Everyone whispered and talked a lot.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming out, Elder Izumo breathed a sigh of relief, showed a smile, glanced at Mie Yue and Xue Luo with cold faces on the side, and sneered: "It seems that your disciples have not taken my Baiyun Sect''s immortal seed. Method."


    Mie Yue and Xue Luo''s faces sank, and they didn''t answer, but still looked at the exit.


    Elder Izumo sneered, greeted Lu Yi, and said with a smile: "Good boy, just come out, just come out. Is there anything wrong?"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "It''s a little rough, but it''s finally out."


    Lin Xiaoxiao next to him said, "Elder Izumo, there is a change in the Donglin historic site! Thanks to Junior Brother Lu, we were able to escape, otherwise we would all have to die inside!"


    "Alteration?" Elder Izumo was taken aback, his brows furrowed, and he looked at them seriously: "What mutation?"


    For the five sects, the Donglin Monument is an important historic site for cultivating Tianjiao. There are many genius treasures in it, which were obtained by the disciples of the five sects, making them stronger.


    If there is an accident in the Donglin monument, it will be a huge loss for the five sects.


    "We saw the demon clan in the Donglin historic site!"


    "It is the descendant of the demon emperor, the descendant of the nine-tailed demon fox clan, who has obtained the inheritance of the ancient demon emperor in the monument!"


    "The riots of alien beasts in the monuments, if it wasn''t for Junior Brother Lu, we would have died a long time ago!"


    The disciples of the White Cloud Sect opened their mouths and talked about what happened in the ruins.


    This made Elder Izumo''s complexion change again and again, and it was very ugly.


    "The descendants of the nine-tailed demon fox clan in the northern region actually entered the Donglin historic site? This historic site turned out to be the battlefield where the legendary nine-tailed demon emperor used to be?!"


    Elder Izumo never imagined that the five ancient monuments that have been passed down for thousands of years have such a background.


    The nine-tailed demon fox clan is extremely powerful. It is equivalent to the holy land of the human race. It is far from being comparable to the five sects. If there is a strong demon fox coming to Qingzhou, it will probably cause a big wave.


    Fortunately, this is the territory of the human race. Even though the nine-tailed demon fox clan is very strong, they do not dare to make chaos in the human race territory.


    The disciples of other sects also reported the situation to the elders of their sects. Dongyu and Du Qin also changed their faces again and again, and their expressions were a little solemn.


    "Ultimate Chaos"


    What they are most worried about is whether the five of them can still enter the Donglin Ancient Ruins after this mutation and gain a chance.


    If you can''t enter, the loss is huge.


    In addition, what shocked them was that Lu Yi had single-handedly killed the two Qingzhou Tianjiao, Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo, and they were still crushed effortlessly.


    Even, according to their description, Lu Yi took them through the tide of alien beasts alone, which made everyone survive.


    Whether it was Han Yu or Yun Xi, they all thought that they were far inferior to Lu Yi.


    This shocked the hearts of the two cultivators.


    As the Supreme Elder of the sect, they naturally understand the talent and strength of their own sect Tianjiao, and they are very likely to break through to the realm of gods in the future, and even the realm of emptiness may not be hopeless.


    Even so, they thought it was far inferior to Lu Yi?


    "The Immortal Seed is worthy of being an Immortal Seed." Du Qin glanced at Lu Yi''s direction and sighed.


    At this moment, two terrifying auras rose up and pressed towards Lu Yi.


    "Little beast, what a ruthless means, dare to kill my young master of the Blood Spirit Sect!"


    "You are so vicious at a young age, killing two of my Tianjiao disciples, I want you to pay for your life today!"


    Xueluo and Mianyue both had undisguised killing intent in their eyes, staring at Lu Yi with icy anger on their faces.


    You must know that Xue Tianhen and Qin Luo are two geniuses that have rarely been seen in hundreds of years. They have invested a lot of time and energy in them. Now that they are dead, the investment in both cases has been completely lost. .


    The most important thing is that the genius who entered the monument this time is the foundation building realm in the sect. The backbone of the sect in the future will all be buried in the Donglin monument today. The loss is so great that two sects vomit blood.


    "Hmph! Two old people, thousands of years old, actually want to take action on children? When I don''t exist?" Elder Izumo''s face was cold, and he stood in front of Lu Yi, blocking the coercion.


    "Izumo! You dare to stop me today?!"


    "I will kill Lu Yi today!"


    The two spiritual cultivators rolled around with spiritual energy, and the powerful coercion made the weak cultivators around them pale, and they retreated one after another, their faces full of horror.


    The powerhouse of the God Transformation Realm is too powerful.


    Lu Yi was blocked by Elder Izumo and did not feel the slightest feeling.


    He looked at the two cultivators and said with a chuckle, "Since they are going to besiege me, they should be prepared to be counter-killed. Are they only allowed to kill and no one else is allowed to kill them?"


    The faces of the two deity transformation cultivators were solemn, they stepped forward, their breaths rolled, and they really planned to fight.


    Elder Izumo''s brows were slightly wrinkled, spiritual energy swirled all over his body, and he looked at the two of them solemnly. Even she felt a little dangerous.


    At this time, on the ancient ship of Ningguang in the distance, a stream of light flew over and landed next to Elder Izumo. It was Liu Ningshuang and the elders.


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold and cold, standing beside Lu Yi, watching the two cultivators, the spiritual energy flowed, and the air seemed to be a little colder.


    She didn''t look at Lu Yi, but said calmly, "With Senior Sister here, no one can hurt you."


    Lu Yi warmed his heart and smiled slightly: "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    The other elders also stood in front of Lu Yi, glaring at Mie Yue and Xue Luo.


    "Old Ghost Moon Slayer, your Heavenly Snake Sect made the first move, and Junior Nephew Lu was just fighting back. Do you want to make a move?!"


    "Xueluo, do you want to cause two full-scale wars?! Don''t forget that Lu Yi''s master is Peak Master Lingluo!"


    Hearing the name of Peak Master Lingluo, the expressions of the two Spirit Transformation cultivators froze for a moment, and then became cold again.


    "No matter what, we will kill Lu Yi today!"


    In the distance, the Heavenly Snake Sect and the elders of the Blood Spirit Sect also came to the side of Mie Yue and Xue Luo, their breath was surging, and they looked at the people of the White Cloud Sect coldly.


    At this moment, in the distant Wanhuazong area, Yunxi suddenly had strands of flowers flowing around her body, turning into a streamer, coming to Lu Yi, and said, "Friend Lu Yi, you have rescued me several times before, this time I help you too."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Yun Xi would come to help him in such a situation?


    Du Qin, who was watching the play and planned to wait for the three sides to lose both sides, was stunned.


    She looked at Yunxi in the distance, her mind full of question marks: "Yunxi?!"


    Her face changed, and she hurriedly shouted: "Yunxi! Come back!"


    Yun Xi glanced at Du Qin and shook his head: "I won''t go back, I want to help Lu Yi."


    Du Qin felt the hostility from the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect, frowned, and stretched out her hand to probe. The terrifying force directly imprisoned Yun Xi and pulled her back.


    Yun Xi frowned, her spiritual energy surged, and she wanted to struggle, but after all, she had only built the foundation, and facing the cultivator of the gods, she was naturally like an owl shaking a tree.


    He was soon detained next to Du Qin, who frowned and reprimanded: "Yunxi, don''t make a fool of yourself! This matter is very important, if you get involved, it will only be harmful to Wanhua Sect!"


    Yun Xi''s spiritual energy surged, looked at Du Qin, and said, "But Lu Yi has saved me several times!"


    Du Qin was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s not too late to repay your kindness in the future!"


    Yun Xi frowned, fell silent for a moment, and then the spiritual energy all over her body calmed down.


    Seeing this, Du Qin breathed a sigh of relief. She naturally knew Yun Xi''s temperament, and was deeply afraid that Yun Xi would be stubborn.


    At this moment, she noticed the special breath surging in Yunxi''s body, her face changed greatly, and she quickly said: "Yunxi, what are you doing?!"


    A green light full of vitality appeared all over Yunxi, and the surrounding flowers were flowing like a fairy in flowers. She looked at Du Qin with a calm expression: "Lu Yi has rescued me several times, today is the time to repay, if the elder Taishang does not Allowed, that Yunxi can only give him his Myriad Flower Spirit Body as a gift."


    Hearing this, Du Qin''s face suddenly stiffened: "What are you talking about?!"


    Yun Xi looked at Du Qin calmly, the power of nature around her body was even more terrifying, and there was a wisp of fragrance escaping, causing everyone to look sideways.


    The surrounding loose cultivators were extremely surprised, and some couldn''t believe it.


    "This is the Wanhua Spirit Body... Fairy Yunxi is the most talented person in the younger generation of the Wanhua Sect. She plans to give Lu Yi the spirit of the Wanhua Spirit Body? So, won''t she die?!"


    "What is Lu Yi''s virtue and what can he do?? To make Fairy Yunxi make such a sacrifice?"


    Even Lu Yi''s expression changed slightly, and he was a little surprised.


    Before, he felt that Yun Xi''s brain circuit seemed to be a little different from ordinary people, and he couldn''t speak to his brain, but he didn''t expect that at this time, he would be willing to do such a thing for him?


    Wanhua Spirit Body Essence is equivalent to Yun Xi''s blood and bones. If she loses it, she may die directly.


    Seeing Yunxi like this, the expressions of the disciples of the Wanhua Sect changed, and they looked at each other, then looked at Du Qin one by one, and said, "Please help Daoist Lu Yi, the elder Taishang!"


    "Friend Lu Yi rescued us several times in the Donglin historic site. If we don''t help him, we will feel uneasy, and our thoughts will not be well understood. I am afraid that we will not be able to make progress in the future!"


    Seeing that even these disciples were like this, Du Qin''s face changed again and again.


    What caught her attention the most was naturally Yunxi. Seeing that Yunxi''s body was getting greener and thicker, she whispered, "Enough! I''ll help him!"


    Hearing this, Yun Xi was overjoyed, and then the greenness around her body slowly subsided. Even so, Yun Xi''s face was slightly pale, which was considered a fundamental injury.


    Seeing Yunxi''s pale face, Du Qin sighed lightly, "Yunxi, what''s the trouble with you?"


    Yunxi''s breath was a little weak, and he said, "Mother-in-law said that there is a kindness to be repaid."


    Du Qin took a deep breath and smiled bitterly: "But this is too big..."


    She no longer thought about it, she took a step forward, stood with Elder Izumo, and stood in front of Lu Yi.


    Mie Yue and Xue Luo saw this and their expressions changed.


    "Du Qin, do you really want to be enemies with the Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect?!"


    "You have to think clearly whether the Wanhua Sect is willing to join this war!"


    Du Qin took a deep breath, glanced coldly at the two of them, and said, "Stop talking nonsense, today''s Lu Yi, my Ten Thousand Flowers Sect is guaranteed!"


    "you¡­"


    Mie Yue and Xue Luo saw that Du Qin was so determined, and their expressions were uncertain. If it was only the Baiyun Sect, the two of them would have a good chance of winning, but with the Ten Thousand Flowers Sect, it would be difficult for them to be strong.


    At the same time, on the iceberg of Bitter Winter Valley on the other side, Han Yu looked at Dongyu beside him.


    Dongyu noticed Han Yu''s gaze, his face froze, and his head was full of black lines: "...Han Yu, don''t you plan to help that Lu Yi as well? Helping him will not benefit our Bitter Winter Valley in the slightest!"


    Hanyu looked at Dongyu calmly, and said, "Elder Dongyu, you don''t want me to send out the essence of the innate ice spirit body like fellow Daoist Yunxi, right?"


    Dongyu: "???"


    The Bitter Winter Valley disciples on the side also spoke up when they saw this.


    "I beg Elder Dongyu to take action!"


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi is righteous, and saving me many times is like fire and water. If I don''t repay this kindness, I will feel uneasy! Dao''s heart is unstable!"


    Dongyu and the elders next to him were all dark, and they glanced at Lu Yi faintly.


    An elder said angrily: "What kind of magic does that little **** have? What kind of medicine did he give the disciples?!"


    Han Yu said calmly: "I just want to repay my gratitude."


    Seeing Han Yu''s determination, Dongyu sighed, "That''s it..."


    He also disappeared in place and came to Elder Izumo and Du Qin.


    Seeing Dongyu also coming over, Elder Izumo was stunned for a while, his face was very strange, what is the charm of his own fairy seed, so that both sects are willing to help him?


    Dongyu and Du Qin looked at each other, and both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    And the expressions of Mie Yue and Xue Luo are not good-looking.


    Seeing that Lian Dongyu was also standing in front of Lu Yi, the faces of the two sect powerhouses changed, and their brows were furrowed.


    "Dongyu, do you even want to join in?" Mie Yue took a deep look at Dongyu.


    Dongyu smiled helplessly: "No way, who asked Lu Yi to save our innate ice spirit body in Bitter Winter Valley? This is a big favor, and I have to pay it back."


    Hearing this, the faces of Mie Yue and Xue Luo suddenly turned gloomy.


    A sneer appeared on Elder Izumo''s face: "Mie Yue, Xue Luo, how about you? Are you going to do something to my Baiyun Sect today?"


    Mie Yue and Xue Luo glanced at the three people in front of the moon, and their eyes flickered.


    Then Xue Luo glanced at Lu Yi coldly, with cold killing intent: "Little bastard! I will spare your life today, and soon, you will regret what you have done!"


    Lu Yi smiled lightly at Xue Luo, not caring at all.


    Mie Yue and Xue Luo snorted indignantly.


    "Walk!"


    The two left with a group of elders with ugly faces.


    Seeing the black jade snake and the ancient ship of the Blood Spirit Sect leave, the elder Izumo breathed a sigh of relief.


    She bowed her hands to Dongyu and Du Qin, and said with a smile, "Thank you two fellow Daoists for helping."


    Dongyu smiled helplessly: "Izumo, you''re polite."


    Du Qin, who was beside him, glanced at Lu Yi angrily, and said, "You don''t need to thank me, just thank Yunxi if you want."


    Lu Yi didn''t care about Du Qin''s annoyance, and bowed his hands to the two god-turning powerhouses, and said with a light smile, "Thank you two seniors for taking the shot."


    "Humph! Little guy, do it yourself. If you encounter such a danger next time, I won''t save you!" Du Qin was very upset.


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "Thank you senior for reminding me, junior must pay attention next time."


    Izumo Chang said: "Okay, since this is the case, let''s go back."


    Dongyu also nodded with a serious expression: "There has been a change in the Donglin historic site. This is not a small matter. After returning, we have to sum it up."


    Du Qin nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    Dongyu and Du Qin each returned to their flying magic weapon, and Elder Izumo also said to Lu Yi and others, "Let''s go too."


    Lu Yi nodded, and then he thought of something, smiled at the flying instruments of Wanhua Sect and Bitter Winter Valley: "Daoist Yunxi, Hanyu, and two other daoists, thank you for your help, Come to Baiyunzong to play, let''s have a good time and talk about the great road!"


    Lu Yike hadn''t forgotten the rich sparring quest rewards on Yunxi and Hanyu, so he had to invite them.


    "When you have time, come and visit fellow Daoist Lu Yi." Yun Xi also sounded a little breathless.


    "Okay!" This was Han Yu''s voice.


    After that, Lu Yi followed Elder Izumo, Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, and a group of Baiyun Sect disciples back to the ancient ship of Ningguang.


    Elder Izumo ordered people to set off, and everyone left.


    Among the three disciples, only the loose cultivators were left discussing the previous matters in amazement.


    No one thought that the descendants of Wanhua Sect and Bitter Winter Valley would be willing to make such a sacrifice for Lu Yi.


    "Then what is the charm of Lu Yi?" Many people were curious.


    Only a few loose cultivators who came back alive from the Donglin Monument recounted what happened in the historic site before, and everyone was amazed.


    "As expected of an immortal seed! How could he escape the pursuit of the descendants of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan? It''s really shocking."


    "Use your own strength to pierce through the beast tide and kill the golden elixir like killing a chicken? This is really a foundation-building cultivator!?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that Lu Yi has only built his foundation for a year!"


    "The important thing is that Lu Yi has great benevolence and righteousness, and is willing to use himself as bait to lure away the descendants of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor!"


    "It''s true, this son of Lu Yi is admirable. No wonder the arrogance of Bitter Winter Valley and Wanhua Sect bowed for him."


    "However... The Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor is the legendary Godless Demon Emperor. His strength is extremely powerful. He has reached the realm of transcending tribulation and becoming an immortal. He didn''t expect to die in the Donglin Ancient Ruins?"


    "The inheritance of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor reappears, and the Northern Territory is going to be in chaos."


    On the Ningguang ancient ship, Elder Izumo worried that the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect would not give up and might kill them on the road, so he deliberately ordered a detour to avoid some roads.


    Lu Yi went back to his room, and with him was Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi with a hint of surprise in her cold eyes, and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so big, Junior Brother. Charm, let the fairy of Wanhuazong and Tianjiao of Hanyugu be willing to make that kind of sacrifice for you."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly and said, "Senior sister has won the prize. I just helped them. They treat me as a friend."


    Liu Ningshuang smiled slightly, and stopped saying this: "Donglin monuments have changed, you must be tired these days, take a good rest, I will not disturb you."


    Lu Yi nodded.


    Liu Ningshuang turned and left.


    After Lu Yi closed the door, when he returned to the bed, his eyes flashed with light, and he rubbed his little hands excitedly with a look of anticipation.


    Finally came out from the Donglin historic site, and it was time to harvest.


    Lu Yi looked at his task panel.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 95： fairy blood

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect (Completed)


    Kill the disciples of Tian Snake Sect (Completed)


    Rescue the monks from the Donglin Ruins (Completed)


    Leaving Donglin Historic Site (Completed)


    Kill three Jindan monsters (completed)


    Get rid of Qingqiu Hua''s pursuit (completed)


    There are six tasks in full!


    The last mission was released by Lu Yi himself when he was being chased by Qingqiu Hua. Because Qingqiu Hua was so powerful, the reward for this mission was also extremely generous.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Get rid of Qingqiu Hua''s pursuit (completed)


    Reward: Talisman "Three Yang True Fire Talisman"


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    With the reward completed, Lu Yi can view the information of "Three Yang True Fire Talisman".


    Using this talisman, you can release the powerful Sanyang True Fire, which is a powerful flame enough to burn the cultivator to ashes.


    With this talisman, it is equivalent to having a big killer in his hand. Even in the face of a monk in the Void Realm, Lu Yi will not be powerless to resist.


    Lu Yi happily received the reward and placed the talisman carefully.


    He found that the talisman was really useful. This time, in the Donglin historic site, if it wasn''t for the Qianli Talisman given by the previous master, the situation would be more complicated than before, and it would be even more difficult to escape.


    Now, the Sanyang True Fire Talisman gives Lu Yi the illusion of holding a nuclear bomb.


    It would be great if he could cultivate the formation to a deeper level, and if he could refine the incomparably powerful talisman.


    At the same time, Lu Yi also recalled the patterns carved on the stone pillars he saw in the place where the Donglin monuments were separated, and was curious about what those patterns were.


    It is a pity that although he has mastered a lot of basic formations now, he has not obtained higher-level formations. Perhaps, after returning to the sect, he can go to the library to see if there are any powerful formation books that can be used by him. Learn it.


    With Lu Yi''s current position in the sect, it should be no problem if he wants to read the dot matrix method books.


    Lu Yi took this matter to heart and planned to talk about it after returning to the sect.


    Lu Yi continued to check the rewards.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect who entered the Donglin Ancient Ruins. (completed)


    Reward: Secret Art "Blood Burning", 3 Thousand-year-old Blood Ginseng from Tiancai Dibao


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    "Blood Burning Technique" is a self-destructing secret technique. You can improve your own strength by burning your own blood essence. There is no upper limit. There is no upper limit.


    As a secret technique, it can be said to be very powerful and terrifying.


    However, blood essence is a very precious existence for cultivators. The loss of blood essence will damage the vitality in the light, and the cultivation speed will be slowed down, the talent will be weakened, and there may even be a situation where the cultivation base will go backwards.


    If one''s own essence and blood are exhausted, then death is not far away.


    Unless it is a last resort, it is better not to use this kind of secret technique.


    Lu Yi shook his head slightly. Cultivation can be practiced, but without affecting his own cultivation, after all, he can have one more trump card, which is also a good choice.


    But soon, Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    The thousand-year-old blood ginseng rewarded is an extremely precious treasure.


    Its function is just to make up for the lost essence and blood, and it can even replace the essence and blood to perform the blood burning technique.


    With these three thousand-year-old blood ginsengs, Lu Yi can use the blood burning secret technique several times.


    Lu Yi happily put away his things and continued to look at other task rewards.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the Tian Snake Sect disciple who entered the Donglin Ancient Ruins. (completed)


    Reward: 1 drop of true dragon blood.


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    After Lu Yi saw the reward, his eyes widened in astonishment, and he was stunned.


    True dragon blood? !


    What is a real dragon?


    Adults are immortals.


    This is an extremely powerful existence!


    This means that this is a drop of immortal blood!


    This reward...


    Lu Yi was overjoyed. With this drop of true dragon blood, Lu Yi''s body would transform at an extremely fast rate, far exceeding the current level!


    Lu Yi received the reward and put the real dragon blood in the space ring.


    His mental power swept over, and he saw a drop of blood about the size of a baby''s fist in a crystal bottle.


    The blood is golden, and the inside seems to contain stormy waves, with an extremely terrifying aura.


    Just the mental power swept over, Lu Yi felt cold and stiff all over his body.


    What a terrible breath!


    Just a drop of ordinary blood made Lu Yi feel unstoppable.


    Is this the power of a real dragon? Just ordinary blood contains such terrifying power.


    After Lu Yi absorbed the Qi of the Great Dao, his spiritual sense was extremely strong. He could feel that even with his current physical strength, if he wanted to absorb this drop of true dragon blood, his life would be in danger.


    He took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the thought of absorbing it, intending to wait for his strength to become stronger, and try again when his Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Technique reached the limit level.


    With a happy mood, Lu Yi continued to check the rewards.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    The rescue monk left the Donglin monument. (completed)


    Rewards: Designated spell level +2, Thunder Spirit Liquid*1, Earth Spiritual Liquid*1, the mood of 20% wind.


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    Lu Yi looked at the reward with a complicated mood.


    Hmm... how to say? This reward is already extremely rich. If nothing else, the upgrade of the spell level is the most affordable reward. Not to mention the two-level upgrade at one time, it is still a designated spell level upgrade.


    As long as Lu Yi improves on the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, he can break through the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra to level 6 and reach level 8. Then his cultivation speed and inextinguishable sword qi will be greatly improved.


    Although Thunder Spirit Liquid and Earth Spirit Liquid are useless to Lu Yi, they are extremely powerful treasures, even if they are not used for foundation building and cultivation.


    Not to mention that there is still 20% of the mood of the wind, this reward is naturally extremely rich.


    However, after seeing the blood of the real dragon, Lu Yi felt a little less interesting.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, once the sea was hard to get water.


    He will receive the reward before looking at the others.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Leaving Donglin Historic Site (Completed)


    Reward: Jindanjing Spiritual Wine Recipe "Jasper Wine"


    Whether to receive the task: yes/no


    This reward is the worst reward I have seen today, Lu Yi complained in his heart, and then looked at the function of Jasper Wine.


    Then, Lu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    This jasper wine is actually a spirit wine that enhances spiritual power, yes!


    Although Lu Yi said that he now has a colorful flower for nourishing the mind, but after all, there is only one plant of this thing, and it will be gone when it is used up, and it will not be sustainable in the future.


    With this jasper wine, Lu Yi can continue to improve his spiritual power.


    Although it was the worst reward today, Lu Yi still showed a satisfied smile.


    The last task is to kill three Jindan monsters, and the reward is the colorful flowers.


    This is one of the worst rewards Lu Yi has encountered today. Compared to the blood-burning secret technique, the blood of a real dragon, and the artistic conception of 20% of the wind, it must be a little less meaningful, but it''s not bad. .


    After Lu Yi counted and placed all the rewards, he sighed contentedly and lay down on the bed.


    There was still some hard work in the Donglin historic site, and he planned to take a break.


    Moreover, Lu Yi was a little uneasy before returning to the sect.


    What if the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect blocked people on the road?


    However, it turned out that Elder Izumo was very cautious. After making a large circle at the speed of the condensing light ancient ship, when approaching the sect, he used the sound transmission jade to let the strong in the sect pick up the person.


    When Lu Yi saw that Peak Master Lingluo appeared on the ancient ship, he was completely relieved.


    Although her master is not very reliable, according to various rumors, her strength is really quite strong.


    Lu Yi''s own spiritual sense is strong, and now he has a certain perception of the strength of the spiritual cultivator, but facing his own master is still like facing a bottomless abyss, and he never knows where her bottom is.


    Lu Yi sometimes even suspects that his master may have reached the realm of emptiness, and he didn''t show it because he was too salty.


    "The disciple has seen the master."


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang came to Lingluo Peak and greeted respectfully.


    There were still a few stray hairs in the jet-black hair of Peak Master Lingluo, but he was still in good spirits, not as sleepy as he was in the bamboo hut.


    After seeing Lu Yi, she showed a smile, patted Lu Yi on the shoulder, and said, "Not bad, I heard that you have killed all the younger generation of Tian Snake Sect and Blood Spirit Sect?"


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he seriously retorted: "Master, I am just defending! After all, they are the ones who want to kill me first!"


    People who don''t know, when they hear the words of their master, think they are a big devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    "Anyway, it''s almost the same." Ling Luofeng yawned in disbelief.


    Lu Yi felt helpless, who made his master so unreliable?


    On the side, Elder Izumo was talking to Headmaster Wu Qingfeng about what happened to the Donglin historic site. Wu Qingfeng frowned and his expression was a little serious.


    He said coldly: "Humph! Blood Spirit Religion, Heavenly Snake Sect, they are too deceiving! They even plan to kill Lu Yi! This is an opportunity to kill my Baiyun Sect''s prosperity for thousands of years!"


    From Wu Qingfeng''s point of view, Lu Yi''s talent is so amazing, he has the appearance of an ancient evildoer, and he is very likely to become an immortal in the future.


    If Lu Yi became an immortal, their Baiyun Sect would become a holy place of immortal sect!


    Is that what many sects dream of?


    As long as Lu Yi doesn''t die, the White Cloud Sect will flourish for countless years!


    You must know that now Tianming has come out of the Immortal Sect Holy Land, the longest can be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years ago!


    If the White Cloud Sect could flourish for hundreds of thousands of years, what kind of wonderful sight would it be?


    Wu Qingfeng has been dreaming about it recently.


    But someone wants to break his dream!


    Wu Qingfeng was extremely angry: "Blood Spirit Religion... During this period of time, it has been in chaos in the territory of my White Cloud Sect. Now I want to attack the immortal seeds of our White Cloud Sect. We must let them know how powerful they are! I will go there in person!"


    While speaking, Wu Qingfeng disappeared in place.


    When Lu Yi saw Wu Qingfeng disappear, he was a little worried, wouldn''t this eldest man plan to join the Blood Spirit Sect by himself?


    Lu Yi glanced at Shizun, who seemed a little sleepy, and said helplessly: "Master, if you go out alone, there will be nothing wrong, right?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo waved his hand and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Lu Yi: "?"


    It''s better not to die, right? He was speechless.


    After Wu Qingfeng left, the ancient ship of Ningguang returned to Baiyunzong calmly.


    Lu Yi bid farewell to Jiang Fan and others, and returned to Lingluo Peak with his master and sister.


    Lu Yi also returned to his cave house. After leaving for a while, some dust had accumulated in the cave house. Lu Yi used the dust removal technique to clean the cave house before entering the training room and began to practice.


    Lu Yi took out the colorful restorative flower and planned to improve his spiritual power first.


    After all, his spiritual power has been stuck on the brink of transformation. For so long, he has not made a breakthrough. With these colorful flowers, he can finally break through.


    The Seven-Colored Restorative Flower is a small flower the size of a palm. It is colorful and exudes a delicate fragrance.


    Lu Yi didn''t dare to eat the whole flower at one time. After all, this is an extremely high-grade treasure, and the power contained in it is very powerful. Lu Yi was afraid that he would be crushed to death.


    He took out a petal and put it in his mouth, and the petal turned into a cool breath and melted into Lu Yi''s mind.


    boom!


    Lu Yi''s brows rose faintly, as if there were mists rolling in, and the world opened up.


    He felt that his spiritual power was rapidly increasing, like waves hitting a reef, hitting a certain limit all the time.


    After one tablet, Lu Yi felt that his spiritual power had reached an extreme, and without hesitation, he used one tablet again.


    The cool air appeared again, and Lu Yi felt that the center of his eyebrows was like a flash of lightning, the center of his eyebrows was opened, and drops of golden liquid slowly condensed.


    That is the transformation of spiritual power, condensed into a liquid, and it is an extremely powerful power of primordial spirit.


    Lu Yi felt that his brain was clear. Although he didn''t see the back of his head, he clearly outlined the scene behind him in his mind.


    His spiritual power spreads, covering the entire cave with ease, and every move in the cave seems to be under his control, as if in his domain.


    Lu Yi knew that his spiritual power could continue to spread, but he didn''t reach the limit, but with so many strong people in Lingluofeng, Lu Yi didn''t want to make too much noise. After thinking about it, let it go.


    After the transformation of spiritual power, Lu Yi''s grasp of himself has become stronger. His inner vision state, even his bones and muscles can be clearly perceived, and his grasp of himself has reached an extremely powerful state.


    It is no wonder that the combat power of the powerhouse in the realm of the gods becomes very terrifying. With this level of spiritual power, every trace of power can be used to the extreme.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Although his spiritual energy cultivation level has not improved, the effect of this spiritual transformation alone is enough to increase Lu Yi''s combat power by a large margin.


    He didn''t stop and continued to use the colorful flowers, perhaps because his physical body was extremely powerful, and he used the Qi of the Great Dao to build the foundation, which was different from ordinary people.


    He took the petals little by little, and absorbed half of the colorful restorative flower, only then did he feel the limit.


    By this time, Lu Yi''s mental power had increased many times between his eyebrows, and a golden lake was formed between his eyebrows, which contained a vast and terrifying mental power.


    After the spiritual power breakthrough, Lu Yi used the reward of the designated spell level + 2 to raise his inextinguishable sword scriptures to level 8.


    The inextinguishable sword script of level 8, the inextinguishable sword species condensed in the body, is intertwined with inextinguishable Dao patterns, which are extremely mysterious patterns, even Lu Yi himself cannot fully comprehend it, only vaguely Touch the meaning of it.


    The inextinguishable sword species with the natural Dao pattern is still not as good as the aura vortex created by Lu Yi himself with the aura of the avenue, and it still floats on the aura vortex.


    However, the colorful rays of light in the aura vortex faintly illuminated the immortal sword pattern, making the immortal Dao pattern on it even more mysterious and profound.


    Lu Yi felt that if he could fully comprehend this pattern, perhaps his strength would reach an unimaginable level.


    After that, Lu Yi tried to practice with the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, and a drop of the thousand-year-old spiritual milk was completely absorbed after only one hour of support.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath, this kind of efficiency is worthy of the lv8 level of immortal scriptures!


    Even ordinary immortal scriptures will not have such terrifying efficiency when they reach the realm of returning to the real world, but beyond level 6, it is already a kind of sublimation, and at level 8, it is no longer as simple as normal immortal scriptures.


    If it was changed to before, with such a spiritual energy absorption efficiency, Lu Yi''s spiritual milk would not be enough for him.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi went to the Donglin historical site, and the harvest was quite rich.


    Just ten thousand years of spiritual milk, there are more than 10,000, close to 20,000 drops.


    This is enough for Lu Yi to practice for a long time.


    Lu Yi began to seal the Millennium Spiritual Milk and use the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk to practice.


    In this way, Lu Yi has a lot of resources, so he doesn''t go out anymore. Except for the trial tower once a month, he basically doesn''t go anywhere, just practice in the cave.


    Every day, he practiced magic techniques during the day, and practiced exercises at night. In his spare time, he went to the library a few times to listen to Elder Ming¡¯s explanation of kendo, and then he went to look for a few books on formation techniques.


    Of course, Lu Yi didn''t let go of spiritual food cooking and spiritual wine brewing.


    The materials needed for jasper wine are all materials of Jindan realm, and there are quite a few in Lingluo Peak, so Lu Yi naturally took some.


    Every time he went to get resources, Lu Yi would bring a jar or two of wine to Elder Wang, which made Elder Wang so happy that he could hardly find Bei.


    Sometimes Lu Yi went to get the materials a few days later, and Elder Wang personally helped him deliver the materials to the entrance of the cave.


    As the spirit wine of Jindan realm, jasper wine is relatively difficult to brew. In one year, Lu Yicai raised the jasper wine to level 5.


    However, he is already very satisfied. This is him. He can issue tasks and get rewards for completing tasks. Ordinary monks may spend a hundred years and may not be able to upgrade Jasper Wine to this level.


    Level 5 jasper wine is already quite precious, and it is very helpful for the improvement of spiritual power. Even Lu Yi''s spiritual power has been transformed now, and a few bowls a day have quite good results.


    In addition to spirit wine brewing and spirit food cooking, Lu Yi also practices pills in his spare time.


    He obtained a lot of wild beast blood essence from the Donglin monument, all of which were used by Lu Yi as the main material to refine the blood essence pill.


    Later, Lu Yi found that the blood essence pill could not fully exert the effect of the blood essence of wild beasts. He also deliberately used the number of epiphanies, coupled with his long-term understanding of alchemy, he changed the pill.


    Using the blood essence of savage beasts as the main material, and changing the pill recipe, Lu Yi refined the savage blood pill.


    Barbarian blood pill has a very obvious effect on body refining. Although it is a pill recipe in the realm of foundation building, its effect is close to that of a golden pill.


    That is to say, Lu Yi usually concocts alchemy in the cave himself. If he concocts alchemy in Danfeng, it will be enough to make the scalps of the alchemists in Danfeng tingle.


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    Generally speaking, which is not a medicinal herb master, it takes a lot of effort, and it took dozens or even hundreds of years to research it.


    Lu Yi only refined in his spare time. It took less than a year to complete the improvement of the pill recipe, and even upgraded the foundation-building pill to the efficacy of the golden pill.


    This is unimaginable to others.


    After having the Barbarian Blood Pill, Lu Yi''s body refining speed was greatly accelerated, and Lu Yi finally raised the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art to the limit level.


    After the physical training method was raised to the limit level, and his own cultivation reached the peak of foundation building, Lu Yi took out the drop of real dragon blood, and he finally felt that he could absorb the real dragon blood.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 96： The gun almost went off

    Dongfu practice room.


    Lu Yi took out the drop of true dragon blood. The golden blood contained the incomparably rich life essence, and the power inside was extremely violent.


    Lu Yi opened his mouth and sucked the blood into his mouth.


    Suddenly, a boiling force like magma spread out from Lu Yi''s body.


    boom!


    Lu Yi snorted, blood spilled from the pores, black hair danced wildly, and the terrifying life force vibrated wildly.


    There was no spiritual qi fluctuation, but the qi and blood in Lu Yi''s body turned into a heat wave, which increased the steaming temperature of the training room a lot. The whole training room was like an oven, and the air was slightly distorted.


    Lu Yi only felt a terrible force rampage in his body, and his whole body was aching.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he ran the Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Art with all his strength, and began to absorb the dragon''s blood in the refining body.


    As the dragon''s blood was absorbed, Lu Yi''s body seemed to be re-tempered. The whole body was flawless and flawless, exuding aura, surging with pure power, and at the same time, a wild temperament emerged in Lu Yi''s body. With the majesty of a real dragon.


    At this moment, the colorful aura vortex in Lu Yi''s body suddenly vibrated slightly, the sound of Dao appeared, and a real dragon roared in Lu Yi''s ear.


    Lu Yi''s mental energy was boiling, and he suddenly felt a golden dragon raised its head and roared in the endless void. The surrounding void was shattered, and the stars were dark. This dragon seemed to be the only one in the world.


    The scales on the dragon''s body are engraved with natural patterns, which are like natural Dao lines, intertwined with Dao and reason, mysterious and unusual.


    Lu Yi just glanced at it, and he felt his brain froze and his head splitting.


    Just like the dragon of the fairy, even if it only exists, its mysteriousness is enough to make mortals greatly affected.


    The Tao and the truth on the scales, mortals just look at it, maybe it is enough to indulge and sink to the end of life.


    At this moment, the sound of Dao in Lu Yi''s heart became louder and louder. Lu Yi only felt that Dao Yun appeared in his mind. He vaguely, like instinct, seemed to understand the meaning of the lines on the scales.


    It just seemed that there was an endless fog, making Lu Yi unable to see the essence.


    Lu Yi decisively used the number of epiphanies he had just obtained from the Master''s preaching mission this month.


    His mind was clear, his brain was running fast, and when combined with Daoyin, he was like a born Daozi, and he had an inexplicable affinity for Dao.


    Lu Yi once again looked at the giant dragon roaring in the void, looking at the lines intertwined with Tao and rationality, he had a vague feeling in his heart and was addicted to it.


    That is the truth of the most primitive physical strength. Every drop of blood, every scale, and every muscle seems to describe the power of life itself.


    Lu Yi combined this source power with himself, and began to continue to improve his Tianlei Body Refinement.


    There are lines of thunder patterns appearing all over his body, and the rest of the skin is like white jade, exquisitely carved and flawless.


    At this moment, a slight golden light appeared on the white jade-like skin, and there were faintly strange lines flashing on it, and the lines seemed to be intertwined with terrifying power.


    A phantom of a golden dragon appeared above Lu Yi''s head, raising his head and roaring.


    "hold head high!


    "


    The dragon''s roar resounded through Ling Luofeng, and also through the entire inner door.


    A trace of dragon prestige was looming, causing the monks in the sect to open their eyes, with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    Many monks who were retreating rushed out of their caves and came to the sky.


    "what''s the situation?!"


    "Why do I feel like I heard the sound of the dragon?! Is it my illusion?"


    "I seem to feel a strange pressure, could it be the legendary Longwei?!"


    Even Elder Ming, who was in the library, couldn''t help but widen his eyes and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The other Supreme Elders and Peak Masters in the God Transformation Realm also flew into the air one after another, looking at Ling Luo Feng in astonishment.


    "It''s the direction of Ling Luofeng."


    "Is it Peak Master Ling Luo, who obtained the treasure with the blood of the dragon?"


    The crowd was astonished.


    At the top of Lingluo Peak, the sleeping master Lingluo was also awakened by a dragon roar.


    She slammed open her eyes, and her expression showed a hint of consternation: "This breath... a real dragon? No, it''s a bit weak, and it contains the blood of an alien beast that is rich in real dragon blood?"


    Her body disappeared in place, and following her breath, she quickly found the source.


    Standing outside Lu Yidong''s mansion, Peak Master Lingluo had a stiff expression, scratched his head speechlessly, and said to himself, "It seems that this kid has gained a lot from the Donglin Ancient Ruins. Sure enough, it''s as expected that my Great Destiny Technique has The little guy I sensed has great luck."


    At this moment, a sword light flashed past, it was Liu Ningshuang, she also followed her breath and came here.


    After seeing Peak Master Lingluo, Liu Ningshuang saluted: "Master."


    She looked at Dongfu, her cold eyes filled with surprise: "Is it the movement made by Junior Brother?"


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly: "This kid should have obtained some kind of alien beast blood essence that contains the blood of a true dragon from the Donglin ancient site, but he is very daring and dares to swallow this level of blood essence at this level of cultivation. "


    Liu Ningshuang''s eyes flickered, looking at the direction of Dongfu, and said with admiration: "Junior brother should be confident. After absorbing this kind of blood essence, junior brother''s strength will be stronger."


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly, looked at Liu Ningshuang, and said with a wicked smile: "You have to practice hard, otherwise, it may not be long before you will be surpassed by your junior brother."


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly: "Well."


    The phantom of the giant dragon quickly converged, turned into a golden light, and entered Lu Yi''s body.


    Long prestige dissipated, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, a golden stream of light flashed in his eyes, with unimaginable majesty.


    The golden light quickly disappeared, Lu Yi''s eyes returned to pitch black, and he was very pleasantly surprised.


    As expected of the blood of a true dragon!


    Even if it was just ordinary blood, it still made him reborn. Lu Yi only felt that his physical strength was much stronger than before, and he could even punch a big hole in the sky with one punch.


    Of course, this is just an illusion of skyrocketing strength.


    In addition, more importantly, with the imprint of the real dragon that has not been completely wiped out in this drop of real dragon blood, coupled with his own epiphany and the foundation of the Dao, he has not broken through to the realm of the golden core, so he once again put himself The Heavenly Thunder Jade Body Technique is perfected, making it transform.


    The current Tianlei Jade Body Art contains the mysterious heaven and earth that Lu Yi learned from the scales of the real dragon, which can temper himself to be as powerful as the body of a real dragon.


    Although Lu Yi understood from the scales only one scale and half claws, but that is the mystery of immortal life, even one scale and half claws is already very powerful.


    The Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art is enough to cultivate the body training method to the realm of God Transformation.


    If he cultivated to the limit, Lu Yi''s body would have both the strength of a real dragon and the destructive properties of Tianlei, which was extremely terrifying.


    At that point, he might be able to kill a powerful monk in the God Transformation Realm with his fleshly body!


    After absorbing the blood of the real dragon, Lu Yi continued to consolidate his perception.


    After another two days, Lu Yi heard a crisp voice from outside the cave: "Senior brother and senior brother! Your lovely junior sister is coming to you!"


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and couldn''t help showing a smile. He disappeared where he was, came to the door of the cave, and opened the door of the cave.


    So Lu Yi saw Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang standing outside the door.


    Donggong Mingyue saw Lu Yi open the door and rushed in front of Lu Yi, her jet-black eyes widened, she looked at Lu Yi in surprise, Lu Yi only felt a scent of fragrance coming from the surface, and a strange feeling emerged in his heart.


    Lu Yi always felt that today''s Donggong Mingyue was more moving than before, and he couldn''t help but think about it.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, feeling a little weird in his heart.


    This reaction... I didn''t have it before.


    Then Lu Yi suddenly thought of something, the nature of the dragon is inherently lewd, and the blood of the real dragon is still extremely powerful for him now. He has absorbed the blood of the real dragon, and he has not completely consolidated himself, so he is affected by the characteristics of the real dragon?


    Lu Yi felt a bit of a toothache and suppressed his emotions. He planned to give priority to absorbing and digesting the blood of the real dragon in the future. This effect is not very good.


    He grinned and said with a smile, "Junior sister, why are you looking at me like that?"


    During this year, with the support of Lu Yi, Donggong Mingyue finally broke through to the thirteenth level of Qi training a few months ago.


    Donggong Mingyue said in surprise: "Senior brother, Longwei appeared two days ago. I heard from Master and Senior Sister that it was caused by you absorbing dragon blood?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Yes, it''s really me."


    Donggong Mingyue suddenly said in shock: "Master said that after absorbing the dragon''s blood, your strength will be greatly improved. Then aren''t you much more powerful now than before??"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "There is indeed some progress."


    Donggong Mingyue covered her head, with a headache on her face: "Ah... I was thinking that I finally broke through to the thirteenth level of Qi practice and could catch up with you. As a result, senior brother, you have improved again... You will have no friends like this!"


    Liu Ningshuang on the side smiled lightly: "Congratulations, Junior Brother has improved again."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    In the past year, Lu Yi''s cultivation has also been greatly improved. His cultivation technique has reached the lv8 level. In addition, he has been using ten thousand years of spiritual milk. In just one year, his cultivation has been upgraded to Foundation Establishment Nine. It is not far from the tenth floor of the foundation building.


    You must know that in a big realm, the further you go, the slower the speed of cultivation, and it is already extremely terrifying that Lu Yi can still make such a big improvement in a year.


    He chuckled and said, "During this period of time, I was cultivating hard every day. It happened that Senior Sister and Junior Sister came, and I made some progress. Let''s have a meal to celebrate, how about it?"


    Donggong Mingyue seemed to have guessed it a long time ago. Hearing Lu Yi''s words, he immediately jumped up with a smile: "Okay! I want to eat more barbecue today, so that I can quickly break through to the realm of foundation building!"


    Liu Ningshuang naturally had no objection, and said with a chuckle: "It''s a good thing to be able to drink Junior Brother''s Jasper Wine."


    The three sat down in the hall, Lu Yi took out some wine and dishes, and chatted while eating.


    The main conversation was about the perception of cultivation. When discussing with each other, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang were basically talking, and Donggong Mingyue was listening.


    After all, Donggong Mingyue¡¯s cultivation base is not as good as the two of them. In terms of talent, after absorbing the aura of the Dao, Lu Yi often uses the number of epiphanies. Even Liu Ningshuang is shocked by his understanding of the Dao, and he is also very devoted to the Dao. .


    The three talked for a few hours before talking about what happened recently.


    Liu Ningshuang took a sip of jasper wine and sighed softly: "Since we returned from the Donglin site, the leader of the Blood Spirit Sect was very angry when he heard the death of his parent and his son. The Blood Spirit Sect has already started a full-scale war against the Baiyun Sect, and even has a blood spirit in the Nascent Soul realm. The elders attacked the residence of my Baiyun Sect, and some elders of Yuanying died."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi frowned slightly, and his face was cold: "Even the elder Yuan Ying is gone, the Blood Spirit Religion is really crazy, our Baiyun Sect is not weaker than the Blood Spirit Religion, so in such a war, the Blood Spirit Religion is not afraid of losing both. ?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face was slightly rosy, she drank a lot of Yunshen Dew and got a little drunk.


    She leaned crookedly on Lu Yi''s arm, and said, "The Blood Spirit Cult is a lunatic. They can do this kind of thing!"


    Liu Ningshuang also nodded slightly: "At this point, there is no way to ease it. The headmaster made continuous shots some time ago, killing two of their god-turning supreme beings in the territory of the blood spirit sect, and now I see the news from the headmaster. , he is being hunted down by the leader of the Blood Spirit Sect and a few Supreme Elders."


    Lu Yi''s heart warmed when he thought of the angry look of the headmaster when he first came back.


    Unexpectedly, the headmaster actually went out to vent his anger, and if he didn''t make a move, he would kill two elders directly.


    You must know that the cultivator of the Spirit Transformation Realm is also considered a rare powerhouse in the entire Eastern Region. If two died in a row, the Blood Spirit Religion can be said to be hurt.


    Domineering.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, and then when he thought that his head teacher was being hunted down, Lu Yi was also a little worried: "Is there anything wrong with the head teacher?"


    Liu Ningshuang smiled and said: "It''s okay, Master said that the best way to teach and cultivate is to escape."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was not too worried. Generally, cultivators who practiced the method of escaping for their lives would definitely not be easy to kill.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "That''s good."


    "However, the headmaster can''t go back to the sect right now. He has involved a lot of energy in the blood spirit sect within the territory of the blood spirit sect. If he comes back, with the temperament of the blood spirit sect cultivator, I am afraid he will aggressively attack. There are guards in the sect. The Zong Formation is fine, but I am afraid that there will be charcoal outside." Liu Ningshuang said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi couldn''t help but sigh, it was really hard to teach.


    Donggong Mingyue on the side has already started to be drunk, rubbing her little face against Lu Yi''s sleeve, Mihu said: "I heard in Fangshi yesterday that there seems to be a change in the Heavenly Snake Sect, and it may be necessary to cooperate with the blood spirit. Teach us to attack us together. After all, the genius of their sect was also beheaded by their senior brothers."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi frowned slightly: "The territory of the Tian Snake Sect is not close to the White Cloud Sect, and there is a Thousand Flower Sect across it, how do they come here?"


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Donggong Mingyue, who was rubbing against Lu Yi like a kitten, took a sip of wine, and said: "I have also heard that the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion are connected by territories, and the two sects are united. The disciple may enter the territory of my Baiyun Sect from the territory of the Blood Spirit Religion."


    When Lu Yi heard this, his heart sank slightly: "What are you going to do in the sect?"


    You must know that the strength of the White Cloud Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion are similar. If you add another Heavenly Snake Sect, two fights one, the White Cloud Sect may not be able to bear it.


    Liu Ningshuang said: "The idea in the sect is that they can join forces, and we can join forces. There are already elders who have gone to Wanhua Sect and Bitter Winter Valley, and they intend to convince the two sects to join forces against the enemy."


    "Will the two of them agree?" Lu Yi was a little worried.


    At this time, Lu Yi suddenly felt that Donggong Mingyue reached out and hugged his arm, Lu Yi''s arm felt a vast softness, his body was shocked, and the whole person was a little numb.


    knock! He is now under the influence of dragon blood, what''s the matter, testing him as a gentleman?


    Lu Yi felt a little numb, and sat there, not daring to move for a while.


    Having said that, the younger sister has grown up over the years, has it become so predictable?


    Lu Yi glanced at Dong Gong Mingyue''s drunken appearance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he didn''t know why, since recently, every time this guy is drunk, he wants to lean on him.


    Lu Yi once wondered if his little junior sister fell in love with him, but the task was not completed, and Lu Yi didn''t understand the situation.


    I don''t know if it''s a problem with my little junior sister, or a problem with my task panel.


    Lu Yi had a headache for this.


    At this moment, Liu Ningshuang''s cold voice sounded next to her: "Little Mingyue, you have to refine the spirit wine in your body first, what kind of habit is it to be crazy with wine?"


    "Oh~~!" Donggong Mingyue made an unconscious murmur, and twisted his body, Lu Yi''s body suddenly tense.


    Liu Ningshuang took a sip of wine, her pretty face was cold, and a stream of spiritual energy circulated. A piece of ice suddenly appeared on the back of Donggong Mingyue''s neck. The ice fell from the air, and suddenly slipped in from the collar behind Donggong Mingyue.


    Lu Yi could clearly feel Donggong Mingyue''s body trembling, and even the touch of his arm was even more wonderful.


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    Cold sweat appeared on his forehead, he was a little stupid, what kind of torture was this?


    At this moment, Donggong Mingyue exclaimed and jumped up, with a hint of doubt in her big hazy eyes, looking at Liu Ningshuang: "Senior sister, what are you doing?"


    Liu Ningshuang smiled lightly: "Let you sober up and refine the spirit wine first, so as not to waste the kindness of junior brother."


    "Oh..." Donggong Mingyue snorted, Mi Mi Hu Hu had to go to Lu Yi''s training room.


    After Donggong Mingyue left, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Ningshuang, who was beside him, saw that Lu Yi''s expression was a bit wrong, and asked with concern: "Junior brother, your face doesn''t seem very good-looking, is there any problem?"


    Lu Yi smiled and shook his head: "It''s okay, the gun almost went off."


    Liu Ningshuang raised her eyebrows, a little puzzled: "The gun almost went off? What does this mean?"


    Lu Yi used his spiritual energy to secretly press the gun, and said with a smile: "I just thought that the crisis in the sect was caused by the killing of those two geniuses, and I felt a little guilty."


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head slightly: "Junior brother, you can''t say that, you are the immortal seed of my White Cloud Sect, and my White Cloud Sect naturally wants to protect you before you grow up. What''s more, if they plan to kill you first, you will be killed. How are they?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi warmed his heart: "Thank you, Senior Sister, for explaining, I understand. I''ll give you a toast."


    Lu Yi controlled the spiritual energy and filled Liu Ningshuang with wine.


    Liu Ningshuang drank wine, UU read www. uukanshu.com smiled and said: "Also, the fairy of Wanhuazong is willing to destroy your spiritual body and soul for you, and the chances of Wanhuazong joining forces with us are still very high."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi coughed again and again, and said solemnly: "I admire Daoist friend Yunxi for repaying his kindness. Of course, Daoist friend Hanyu is also."


    "I admire it too." Liu Ningshuang chuckled.


    The two talked about some topics again, and it didn''t take long before Donggong Mingyue came out of the training room.


    Perhaps it is because the cultivation base is getting higher and higher. Recently, the speed of Donggong Mingyue refining spirit food and spirit wine is getting faster and faster, and Lu Yi and Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang have less time to be alone.


    After Donggong Mingyue came out, Liu Ningshuang said goodbye to Lu Yi and left Lu Yi''s cave with Donggong Mingyue.


    Another month later, Lu Yi was cultivating in the cave, and suddenly he heard a familiar voice from outside the cave: "Friend Lu Yi, Yun Xi is visiting, please come out and see."


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 97： East Palace Mingyue who protects food

    Yunxi?


    When Lu Yi heard the voice, he was stunned for a moment, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Yunxi is the treasure of the Wanhua Sect, how could she come to the Baiyun Sect?


    Then Lu Yi thought about the chat with his senior sister before. Yun Xi came, and the elders of the Wanhua Sect would also follow. Could it be that the union of the two sects has come to an end?


    Lu Yi was overjoyed and showed a smile.


    He came to the door of the cave, opened the door of the cave, and saw Yun Xi in a green Luo skirt standing pretty at the door. She looked at the surrounding environment with a relaxed expression.


    Seeing Lu Yi open the door, Yun Xi looked over with a smile on his face: "Daoist friend Lu Yi, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Everything is fine. Daoist Yunxi is visiting. If there is any loss, let''s talk about it first."


    Yun Xi nodded and followed Lu Yi into the cave.


    The two sat down, and Lu Yi chuckled lightly: "Drinking? I have good wine here."


    Yunxi''s eyes lit up: "Is it the wine that was given to me at the Donglin Ancient Ruins last time? I want to drink it!"


    Lu Yi smiled mysteriously: "It''s not that wine, it''s better than that wine."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi''s eyes flashed, revealing a hint of curiosity: "Better than that wine? I''m very curious."


    Lu Yi took out the jasper wine with a smile, and as soon as he opened it, Yun Xi was amazed: "I have a feeling, this is much better than the wine I gave last time!"


    Lu Yi smiled and said with admiration, "Daoist fellow Yunxi''s spiritual sense is amazing."


    He poured Yun Xi a glass, Yun Xi took a sip, felt the change in his mental power, and immediately widened his eyes, a little surprised: "This wine also improves mental power, and the effect is better than the last time. so much?"


    Lu Yi smiled, took a sip of his wine, and said, "This is the Jindan realm spirit wine obtained by chance, and it is naturally incomparable to the one I gave you last time."


    Yun Xi exclaimed, "Friend Lu Yi is very lucky."


    Yun Xi still remembers that Lu Yi picked up the treasure at the Donglin Ancient Ruins.


    Lu Yi looked at Yun Xi, took out two jars of wine, handed them to Yun Xi, and said with a smile, "Since we are friends, you can drink the two jars of Jasper wine."


    Yun Xi''s eyes lit up, but she was not polite, and said with a smile, "Okay! It''s great to have a friend like you, Daoist Lu Yi."


    Lu Yi already knew about Yun Xi''s temperament, but he didn''t care what she said, he smiled and said, "I haven''t officially thanked you for asking Elder Du Qin to help me outside the Donglin Historic Site. Are you okay? Is there any damage?"


    Yun Xi smiled and said, "Although it had some influence at the time, my mother-in-law used some treasures to help me recover."


    Seeing Yunxi''s disapproval, Lu Yi felt a little warm in his heart.


    I have to say that Yun Xi has a heart like a child, with clear grievances and grievances, and is indeed worth making friends with.


    He no longer asked about this, but asked a question he was curious about: "How did Daoist Yunxi come to Baiyun Sect?"


    Yun Xi took a sip of wine silently, and a blushing color appeared on her snow-white jade cheeks, and said, "I came with Elder Du Qin. I heard that the Heavenly Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect are united, the Supreme Elder of the White Cloud Sect. Went to our Wanhua Sect, and our Wanhua Sect decided to come to Baiyun Sect to discuss the issue of alliance after consultation."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, "Wan Hua Sect really wants to join forces with Bai Yun Sect?"


    Yun Xi nodded slightly: "Well, it''s being negotiated now, so it should be possible. I''m here to represent the wishes of Wanhua Sect."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi smiled and said, "I think fellow Daoist Yunxi persuaded him?"


    Contrary to Lu Yi''s expectations, Yun Xi shook her head slightly and looked at Lu Yi and said, "Mother-in-law heard about the Donglin historic site, and said that fellow Daoist Lu Yi is an unparalleled genius, and may become a peerless figure in the future, but now he Just in time."


    Lu Yi was a little dumbfounded and laughed. Most people wouldn''t say such words, so Yun Xi spoke plainly.


    He smiled and said, "Your mother-in-law seems to have a high status in the Wanhua Sect?"


    "Of course, my mother-in-law is the headmaster of Wanhua Sect."


    Lu Yi was stunned, no wonder.


    However, this Ten Thousand Flowers Sect headmaster has a really good vision and knows that he is talented.


    As long as he uses the task panel normally, needless to say, there should be no problem with becoming an immortal.


    He smiled and said, "Friend Yunxi, please thank the headmaster of Wanhua Sect on my behalf."


    Yunxi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    After that, the two chatted a lot. According to Yun Xi, the joint matter between the Wanhua Sect and the White Cloud Sect is not a trivial matter, and they may discuss it for a while. During this time, she will probably live here.


    For Lu Yi, this is a happy thing.


    After all, Yunxi''s sparring rewards are not bad.


    At this time, Lu Yi discovered a problem, and he was a little surprised: "Daoist Yunxi, have you broken through to the golden core?"


    Yun Xi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Well, actually I was able to break through three years ago. It was only for the sake of the Donglin monuments that I kept suppressing my cultivation. Now that the Donglin monuments are over, I will break through."


    He smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, Daoist Yunxi, would you like to learn from me and try your hand at it?"


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to defeat Yun Xi!"


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Yunxi


    Reward: 1 drop of Breitling Essence, the natural mood is improved.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the task reward on the panel, his eyes sparkled and he was a little surprised.


    Sure enough, after Yun Xi broke through to the Golden Core realm, his strength was much stronger than before, and the rewards for the sparring task were also more generous.


    Spiritual marrow, that is only a precious thing that has a chance to be born in the heaven and blessed land with extremely rich spiritual energy. Even if it exists in spiritual milk for tens of thousands of years, there may not be spiritual marrow born.


    You can imagine how precious this spiritual essence is.


    Although there is only one drop of this spiritual essence, the value is even more than hundreds of thousands of drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk.


    As for the natural mood, there is no change from before.


    When Yun Xi heard Lu Yi''s words, she tilted her head and looked at Lu Yi''s expression with some doubts: "I always feel that fellow Daoist Lu Yi seems to be looking forward to discussing with me?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Yun Xi''s intuition to be so strong. He chuckled lightly: "I really expect that Daoist Yunxi is not weak. For me, I am afraid that I will gain something."


    Yun Xi smiled and said, "Friend Lu Yi''s strength is only strong. Even if it was only a year ago, your strength surpassed mine now. I will gain the most from learning with you. Do you want me to compensate you?"


    tomato


    Lu Yi said with a light smile, "Don''t say that, Daoist Yunxi, we are friends, and friends directly discuss, how can we make up for it?"


    Lu Yi felt that if he really got the compensation, his conscience would be hurt. After all, the reward for this task is already rich enough...


    Seeing Lu Yi say this, Yun Xi suddenly showed a happy smile: "Well, we are friends, and I want to learn from you too."


    "In that case, it''s not too late, let''s go outside!"


    Lu Yi took Yun Xi in anticipation and came to the wasteland where he often discussed with Donggong Mingyue before.


    The two stood opposite each other, Lu Yi thought for a while, stretched out his hand and lightly tapped, lines of formations emerged from Lu Yi''s hand and landed in the surrounding corners, and then a transparent mask appeared, covering them.


    Yun Xi''s eyes widened with a look of stunned expression: "This is... a method of forming a formation in the void? A method that can only be mastered by comprehending the formation method to a very profound realm. Fellow Daoist Lu Yi... You are actually proficient in formation techniques?"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "I was a little curious when I saw the formation engraved on the stone pillar of the Land of Escaping at the Donglin Monument. I learned the formation technique after I came back. I didn''t expect that I was quite talented in that area."


    During this period of time, Lu Yike did not drop the formation, and still practiced regularly.


    It''s a pity that even though he has read most of Baiyunzong''s formation books, he still feels that the formations on the stone pillars of the Donglin historic site are mysterious and inexplicable.


    Yunxi was silent for a while, she looked at Lu Yi faintly, and said, "Daoist friend Lu Yi, if you talk like this, it will easily make my Dao mind unbalanced."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then chuckled: "Daoist friend Yunxi is firm, so it shouldn''t be the case."


    To be honest, with Yun Xi''s character, Dao Xin probably won''t be weak. Lu Yi felt that probably only his own senior sister Liu Ningshuang''s Dao Xin could compare to her.


    Yunxi smiled: "Let''s start."


    The spiritual energy circulated all over her body, and there were flowers growing slowly on the barren ground around her, and the rich aroma escaped.


    As soon as Lu Yi smelled the aroma, he felt a little dizzy.


    His face was calm, and the domineering inextinguishable sword qi in his body turned, and the alien feeling was eliminated, and his mind returned to clarity.


    Lu Yi pointed a finger, and a golden sword light descended like a heavenly sword, streaked across the sky, and shot towards Yun Xi.


    Behind Yun Xi, a big tree broke out of the ground. The trunk of the tree was like an old dragon, intertwined, and greeted Jianguang.


    boom!


    The sword light swept across the tree trunk, the sawdust flew, and after dashing for a distance, it became much darker.


    However, there is an immortality in the sword qi, even if it becomes dark, it still has a fierce aura, which makes Yun Xi''s face change slightly, and the output of spiritual qi is increased again, and this golden sword qi is completely annihilated.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly and shot out a golden sword energy again.


    Yunxi opened her mouth, and a colorful flower flew out of her rosy mouth.


    This flower looks beautiful, but it is extremely sharp. It collided with the golden sword energy and made a sound of gold and iron.


    After a stalemate for a while, the flowers shattered the golden sword energy and shot at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he shot out a golden sword light again, facing the colorful flowers.


    Clang clang!


    In the sound of gold and iron, the colorful flowers dimmed a lot, and they were knocked out.


    Yun Xi groaned, her breath fluctuated and became weaker.


    With a wave of her hand, she took back the colorful flowers, the spiritual energy spread, and with a light drink, the flowers on the ground rose into the air and floated towards Lu Yi.


    Thousands of flowers and thousands of leaves are dancing, very beautiful, but it contains an incomparably sharp breath, and it is beautiful with murderous intentions.


    This is an extremely powerful technique. If it were replaced by a normal Jindan cultivator, even the sixth or seventh layer of Jindan would be difficult to resist.


    But Lu Yi''s face was always calm, he made a random stroke, and a golden sword curtain stood in front of Lu Yi.


    Thousands of flowers and thousands of leaves fell on the sword curtain, and the sword curtain shook, but it was not broken.


    The sword curtain, which is condensed by inextinguishable sword energy, is naturally not so easily broken.


    When the thousands of flowers and leaves disappeared, Lu Yi clicked his fingers, and streaks of golden sword light shot out. Yun Xi''s face changed slightly, and his slender hands were connected with each other, and a cyan lotus phantom appeared behind her.


    The lotus swayed, shooting out the blue light, the dense blue light and the golden sword light collided together, the roar was incessant, and the fierce sword energy shot out in all directions and landed on the ground.


    However, a white light appeared on the ground, blocking the sword qi without causing much damage. Otherwise, just a single sword qi would be enough to cause huge damage.


    Lu Yi''s formation cultivation base is not weak, and this level of destructive power can still be easily blocked.


    After a while, the shadow of the green lotus flower dimmed, Yun Xi''s breath became much weaker, and his face was slightly pale.


    It can be seen that although this technique is very powerful, it consumes a lot.


    For Lu Yi, the inextinguishable sword qi was just a casual blow, but for Yun Xi, he had to use such a technique to resist, which was naturally difficult to deal with.


    After a while, Yun Xi''s spiritual energy was almost consumed, and the phantom behind her shattered. Yun Xi said helplessly, "Friend Lu Yi''s strength is amazing, I lost."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Friend Yunxi''s strength has been greatly improved compared to before, which is a good thing."


    Yun Xi smiled, looked at Lu Yi with beautiful eyes, and said, "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi is really a good person. This time, he is giving me advice. I have just practiced this secret technique of Qinglian, and it has already reached a bottleneck. I used it with all my strength today, and the pressure from fellow Daoist Lu Yi gave me some inspiration.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu Yi smiled and said, "It is naturally the best to be able to understand something during the discussion."


    Yun Xi smiled slightly, and was also very happy: "I also want to thank Daoist Lu Yi."


    "I would also like to thank Daoist Yunxi. After all, I have gained a lot." Lu Yi glanced at the completed task and said with a smile.


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded not far away: "Senior brother?!"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, looked in the direction of the sound, and saw Donggong Mingyue standing there.


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes widened, looked at Lu Yi, then at Yun Xi, then ran in front of Lu Yi and stared at Yun Xi: "Senior brother, who is this woman? Is she hooking up with you!"


    Lu Yi: "???"


    When he heard this, his head was full of black lines. What is hooking up?


    Yun Xi was stunned when she heard this, and she explained seriously, "I didn''t hook up with fellow Daoist Lu Yi."


    Lu Yi couldn''t help knocking on Donggong Mingyue''s forehead, Donggong Mingyue immediately covered his head, turned his head to look at Lu Yi aggrieved: "Why did you hit me? Lu Yi, you have changed! This is obviously the secret we two discussed before. Base, now you brought another woman! Hit me now!"


    Lu Yi was numb, he said helplessly: "Her name is Yun Xi, she is a disciple of Wanhua Sect, and she came to Baiyun Sect to discuss and unite, and she and I are friends, what does it have to do with discussing? Besides, you want to call me senior brother. Forgot?"


    Lu Yi couldn''t help knocking again.


    What''s up with your sister-in-law? Those who didn''t know this attitude thought that he had been arrested as a mistress, but he almost felt guilty when he was looked at by Donggong Mingyue''s aggrieved little eyes.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Donggong Mingyue was stunned, looked at Yunxi, and said, "So you are fellow Daoist Yunxi, I heard from senior brother that you are my brother''s most beloved junior sister, my name is Donggong Mingyue, and I am Xiantian Lei. Spirit!"


    When Yunxi saw Donggong Mingyue introducing herself, she also introduced herself seriously: "My name is Yunxi, I''m a friend of fellow Daoist Lu Yi, and I''m the Myriad Flower Spirit Body."


    "I know, I just want to say that my talent is no worse than yours!" Dong Gong Mingyue put her hands on her hips and looked at Yun Xi.


    Lu Yi glanced at Donggong Mingyue with some doubts, this guy usually has a good relationship with others, how could he see Yun Xi like a cat with blown fur.


    Yunxi also tilted her head slightly, looking at Donggong Mingyue suspiciously: "Does your talent have anything to do with me? Why don''t you seem to like me?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s expression froze: "What..."


    She opened her mouth, a little hard to understand why this person would directly say that you don''t seem to like me?


    This made Donggong Mingyue not knowing how to answer for a while.


    Lu Yi, who was beside him, said helplessly, "Don''t blame Daoist Yunxi, my junior sister may recognize you because it was the first time she saw you."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi suddenly said, "Just like Xiao Huang."


    Donggong Mingyue was stunned, and asked curiously, "Who is Xiao Huang?"


    Yun Xi smiled and said, "It''s a puppy I raised."


    Donggong Mingyue jumped up immediately: "You are the puppy!"


    "I''m a human, not a puppy."


    "Then you said I''m the same as a puppy?!"


    "Because it''s really similar."


    "Do you want to fight?!"


    "You are too weak, not my opponent, I will not fight you."


    "you!"


    Looking at Donggong Mingyue, who was in a hurry, and Yun Xi, who had a serious face, Lu Yi covered his forehead and felt a bit of a headache.


    What happened to these two people?


    He coughed dryly and said with a smile: "Junior sister, Daoist Yunxi, go back to the cave and rest first. By the way, junior sister, why are you here?"


    Donggong Mingyue glared at Yunxi indignantly, and then said, "I''m here to find you, senior brother, I didn''t see you in the cave, and when I heard something moving here, I came over to have a look, I didn''t expect you to say goodbye. The woman who cares about me."


    Lu Yi: "?"


    He knocked Donggong Mingyue''s head again: "What is Qingqing, me and me? Can you use words? We are learning from each other!"


    Yunxi next to him looked at Donggong Mingyue in surprise: "You don''t seem to be big, but you actually know what Qingqing, me, and me are?"


    Donggong Mingyue: "??"


    Her face was all red, her body was trembling with anger, and she was speechless.


    The corners of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he quickly comforted him: "Go back and eat some barbecue. By the way, you are about to build your foundation. Brother, I have the five drops of Thunder Spirit Liquid that I obtained earlier, and I will give it to you."


    This Lei Ling liquid was obtained by Lu Yi through various tasks, but he couldn''t use it himself. It was given to Donggong Mingyue to build a foundation, which was just enough for her to build a strong foundation of Lei Dao.


    Hearing this, Donggong Mingyue''s eyes lit up, and she glanced at Yunxi proudly, then hugged Lu Yi''s arm, and said softly, "Thank you, brother, the best!"


    Yun Xi, who was beside him, also nodded seriously: "Friend Lu Yi is really good."


    Donggong Mingyue was shocked and glared at Yunxi: "That has nothing to do with you! It''s my senior brother!"


    Lu Yi glanced at Donggong Mingyue who was protecting the food, and then glanced at the unfinished task, feeling a little confused.


    Having said that, normally speaking, isn''t it true that Donggong Mingyue has a good impression of him in this state?


    Lu Yi was a little confused.


    Or, are good feelings and love different?


    Or is there any other condition not met?


    Lu Yi found that the task of making others fall in love with him seemed a bit of a pit.


    It would be nice if there were more detailed instructions, or a direct display of the progress.


    Anyway, Lu Yi finally coaxed Donggong Mingyue, took the two back to the cave, and ate some spirits and spirits before sending them away.


    After sending the two away, Lu Yi immediately felt his ears clean For some reason, Lu Yi wondered if the two of them were born to recoil, and they always quarreled together.


    It would be better to say that Donggong Mingyue always likes to quarrel with Yunxi, but Yunxi''s temperament is straightforward and straightforward.


    Lu Yi thought it was a little funny, isn''t this a typical dish and noisy?


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi was practicing when he heard a familiar voice.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi, Han Yu asks to see you."


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and was pleasantly surprised, but he didn''t expect even Hanyu to come.


    Does this mean that Bitter Winter Valley is also willing to join forces with Baiyun Sect? Moreover, Hanyu is here, and the reward for swiping the task by himself, isn''t there another one?


    I just don''t know if Hanyu has broken through to the realm of Jindan?


    Lu Yi quickly greeted him and went out.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 98： Building the 11th floor

    Outside the cave, Lu Yi saw Han Yu, and surprisingly, Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and Tie Man were also there.


    "Fellow Daoist Hanyu is here, welcome, why are the three brothers with Daoist Hanyu?"


    Jiang Fan smiled and said, "I met you on the road, and when I saw Daoist Hanyu wanted to see you, I brought him here."


    Lu Yi said suddenly: "If that''s the case, then come in."


    The four entered the cave with Lu Yi, and Lu Yi naturally brought out delicious wine and spiritual food to entertain them.


    After the exchange, Lu Yi understood that Han Yu really came with the elder Taishang from Bitter Winter Valley.


    Unlike the headmaster of the Wanhua Sect, Bitter Winter Valley was not too willing to join forces. Instead, Han Yu kept persuading him. In addition, he heard that the Wanhua Sect also wanted to unite with the Baiyun Sect, which made Bitter Winter Valley change his mind.


    Lu Yi raised his glass to Hanyu and said with a chuckle, "Thank you for your persuasion, fellow Daoist Hanyu, and toast to you."


    Han Yu smiled: "Daoist friend Lu Yi is very polite, you have saved me so many times at the Donglin Historic Site, why bother with such trivial matters?"


    Then several people talked about the recent battle in the territory of Baiyunzong.


    Unlike Lu Yi, Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong, and Tie Man often went to accept missions.


    Bai Yulong''s eyes lit up, and he said, "The reward for killing a disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect is too rich, can you believe it, Junior Brother Lu? Killing a disciple of the Blood Spirit Sect on the first floor of the Foundation Building will get two bottles of high-grade Qi Gathering Pills! This was completely unimaginable before!"


    Lu Yi was also very surprised when he heard Bai Yulong''s words.


    Although for Lu Yi, two bottles of top-grade Qi Gathering Pills are not in his eyes.


    But that is only for him. For ordinary disciples, most of them use middle-grade Qi Gathering Pills and high-grade Qi Gathering Pills when they cultivate in the Foundation Establishment Realm. Otherwise it would be too extravagant.


    I didn''t expect that killing a Blood Spirit Sect disciple on the first floor of Foundation Establishment would have such a generous reward.


    This time, the White Cloud Sect is probably bleeding profusely. Even if the White Cloud Sect has a big business, such a consumption is very exaggerated.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, no matter which world he is in, fighting is all about money.


    The three of Jiang Fan killed a lot of foundation-building cultivators recently, and gained a lot of resources. The speed of the three of them was quite good. Jiang Fan had improved from the third floor of the foundation to the fourth floor of the foundation in one year.


    Both Bai Yulong and Tie Man have also improved, and have been promoted to the second floor of the Foundation Building.


    Although this cultivation speed cannot be compared with Lu Yi, it is much faster than that of ordinary monks.


    Lu Yi tried to publish information about the three of them discussing with Senior Brother Jiang Fan, and found that the quest rewards of the three of them improved a little with the improvement of their cultivation.


    However, for the current Lu Yi, it was not enough.


    Only the artistic conception of water rewarded by Senior Brother Jiang Fan is still very useful to Lu Yi.


    What surprised Lu Yi was Han Yu, who, like Yun Xi, had been promoted to the Golden Core Realm, and the rewards were also very generous.


    1 drop of Breitling essence and ice mood.


    Lu Yi and several people communicated for a while, and Lu Yi couldn''t wait to make a request for discussion.


    With Lu Yi''s strength, Han Yu was naturally very happy to propose a discussion.


    So, several people learned from each other until the evening.


    When Han Yu''s aura was exhausted, Lu Yi and Jiang Fan discussed, and when Jiang Fan''s aura was exhausted, Lu Yi and Bai Yulong and Tie Man discussed.


    Although Bai Yulong and Tie Man don''t have many quest rewards, but they are idle anyway, so Lu Yi naturally won''t let them go.


    The four-person wheel battle, when the spiritual energy is exhausted, meditate to recover, and continue to fight when it recovers.


    Lu Yi has been standing in the same place, his spiritual energy is like endless, not weakened.


    When the sky was dark, the four Han Yu were all tired and paralyzed on the ground, sweating all over their bodies, and their expressions were numb.


    With white hair and a handsome face, Han Yu looked at Lu Yi silently: "Friend Lu Yi, won''t your aura run out?"


    Bai Yulong was even more direct. Lying on the ground, he was about to stick his tongue out. He weakly called out, "Junior Brother Lu, are you still human? It''s been a day since you fought, and you don''t even need to recover?!"


    Even as free and easy as Jiang Fan, he smiled bitterly: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, is your aura a bottomless pit?"


    Tie Man is relatively simple and honest, and uses the most strength. Now he is slumped to the ground, and he has no strength to speak.


    Lu Yi was also helpless. With their fighting intensity, Lu Yi''s automatic recovery speed exceeded the consumption speed. How could he need to meditate to recover?


    It''s not easy for him to say that, so as not to hit the four people too much and affect their Taoism.


    He smiled slightly and said, "My cultivation technique was given by the master, and the level is very high, and I am also very solid in foundation building. The amount of spiritual energy is much more than that of ordinary foundation building cultivators, so I can still hold it."


    "This is a lot more than the Foundation Establishment cultivator? Is it a lot more than the Jindan cultivator?" Bai Yulong complained.


    Lu Yi just smiled, if he really wanted to say, Bai Yulong was right.


    After a few people rested, Lu Yi invited them to have a meal of spiritual food and wine, and then the four of them left, making an appointment to discuss frequently in the following days.


    Lu Yi expressed his satisfaction.


    Today''s day of sparring, he has obtained more than 20 drops of Centennial Spiritual Essence, dozens of drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk, and a large number of Millennium Spiritual Milk, not to mention, his artistic conception of ice and water. There is a small improvement.


    It can be said that the harvest is quite rich.


    Just the 100-year-old spirit is enough to make Lu Yi happy for a long time.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart that he still learned from geniuses and gained the most.


    Hmm... and Yun Xi, she too, it seems that she will often learn from her.


    The rest of the time, Lu Yi practiced at night, and spent the day basically in sparring.


    Yun Xi and Han Yu came to Lu Yi''s cave almost every day, and Jiang Fan and the others were not polite. With their relationship, they naturally followed, eating and drinking.


    Lu Yi is naturally welcome.


    It''s just Han Yu and Yun Xi, even if they take turns to learn from each other, they will not be able to recover, plus Jiang Fan and the three, often at the end, a few people will be exhausted.


    It can only be said that Lu Yi is too long-lasting.


    A month later, the policy of combining the three sects of Baiyun Sect, Wanhua Sect and Bitter Winter Valley was finally determined. Han Yu and Yun Xi bid farewell to Lu Yi, and after a big drunk, they left.


    During this month, the two have been discussing with Lu Yi every day. Under the pressure of Lu Yi, they have a lot of insights. In addition, in order to cultivate the two, Lu Yi has obtained the spiritual liquid and Breitling milk that are suitable for them before. I also gave them some, and their cultivation speed will be faster.


    At that time, Lu Yi''s rewards will naturally be better.


    Even the three of Jiang Fan, under the pressure of Lu Yi''s pressure, their strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and their training speed has also increased a lot.


    Of course, to say that the biggest harvest is naturally Lu Yi, a hundred years of spiritual essence. In one month, Lu Yi obtained thousands of drops, the artistic conception of water, he has increased to 25%, the artistic conception of nature and the artistic conception of ice. 20%, the strength is greatly improved compared to before.


    As for the other thousand-year spiritual milk and thousand-year-old spiritual milk, there are more. Lu Yi can still use the ten-thousand-year spiritual milk. As for the thousand-year spiritual milk, Lu Yi gave some Donggong Mingyue, and Lu Yi plans to use the rest. Then take it back to Lao Lu and mother to use.


    Lu Yi gave them a lot of Breitling Spiritual Milk before, but now the Breitling Spiritual Milk has not improved their talent much, and the Millennium Spiritual Milk is just enough.


    After Yun Xi and Han Yu left, Jiang Fan and Lu Yi also said goodbye. They planned to continue to take up tasks and obtain resources.


    Lu Yi began to practice steadily again every day.


    Time passed, and three months later, Lu Yi broke through to the tenth floor of the foundation building. Normally, it is the peak of the foundation building. Of course, Lu Yi wants to break the restrictions of the heaven and has not yet reached the real peak.


    After reaching the tenth floor of the foundation building, Lu Yi issued a mission to himself with anticipation: "I want to break through to the eleventh floor of the foundation building."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the eleventh floor of the foundation building.


    Reward: Dao Lingzhu*1


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised when he saw the reward.


    As expected, the reward for breaking the Heavenly Dao limit far exceeds the normal breakthrough reward.


    This Dao Lingzhu, don''t think about it, it must be the same treasure as Dao Qi. The heaven and earth treasures used to lay a solid foundation are exactly what Lu Yi needs to break through to the Jindan realm.


    Lu Yi cheered up and continued to practice hard.


    Eight months later, Lu Yi reached the pinnacle of the tenth floor of the foundation building. Just like in the realm of Qi training, he can still directly feel the two paths.


    One is to directly break through to the realm of Jindan, and the other is to break the limit of Heavenly Dao.


    Lu Yi was not surprised that he could directly feel the limitation of heaven. After all, his current physical body, spirit and aura were impeccable.


    Physical body, after cultivating the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art, his current physical body is comparable to the best magic weapon, even stronger.


    Reiki, Lu Yi has practiced the Immortal Sutra "Indestructible Sword Sutra", and he has already trained the foundation building to level 8. Even, Lu Yi already feels that it is not far from level 9, maybe it will take a few months. Breakthrough, what''s more, Lu Yi''s aura vortex was created by the aura of the avenue, which is much stronger than the general foundation.


    Spirit, then naturally needless to say, Lu Yi''s spirit has transformed, and even has formed a golden lake, the terrifying spiritual power is not much worse than that of the cultivator.


    It can be said that Lu Yi''s current basic strength is stronger than Jindan cultivator.


    Lu Yi naturally chose the path of breaking the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao and started to obliterate the Heavenly Dao barrier by taking Wannian Spiritual Milk.


    The Heavenly Dao barrier in the Foundation Establishment Realm is stronger than the Heavenly Dao Barrier in the Qi Training Realm. Lu Yi felt the majesty from the barrier.


    Even Lu Yi felt cold sweat in the face of such coercion.


    This has nothing to do with strength, it is entirely a matter of state of mind. Even if the cultivator''s state of mind is not firm enough, even if the foundation is reached, he may not have the courage to stand up to the overwhelming pressure of the heavens, go up bravely, and break the barriers of heaven.


    On the other hand, the process of breaking the barrier of heaven under the pressure of heaven is itself a kind of training.


    It is their own will and xinxing to hone, and monks who can break through the triple restrictions are often people with a strong xinxing and an amazing will.


    Lu Yi had already broken through the three-layered Heavenly Dao restriction while practicing Qi, and had sharpened his will under the pressure of the Heavenly Dao. In addition, he was very confident. At this moment, facing the more powerful Heavenly Dao pressure, he would not back down in the slightest.


    His will is firm, and he runs the spiritual energy again and again, and the colorful spiritual energy is transformed into the inextinguishable sword intent, hitting the barrier, time and time again, perseverance.


    Five days later, Lu Yi finally broke through a barrier, and ten days later, Lu Yi completely broke the restrictions of the heaven and officially entered the eleventh floor of the foundation building.


    After reaching the eleventh floor of the foundation building, Lu Yi''s cultivation level skyrocketed again, and his strength also increased significantly.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have anyone to let him use his full strength now. After all, he is not out of the sect now, and he will not use his full strength in the trial tower trial.


    After breaking through to the eleventh floor of the Foundation Establishment, Lu Yi was as calm as ever. He just drank a few glasses and continued to practice.


    Another three months later, Lu Yi suddenly felt a powerful aura emerge from the entire Lingluo Peak, like a thunderous death.


    Lu Yi opened his eyes, there were strands of golden sword light flashing in his eyes, he showed a smile, and walked away from the cave.


    Outside the Donggong Mingyue''s cave, Lu Yi suddenly appeared, and after a while, a sword light flashed, and Liu Ningshuang also appeared.


    Seeing Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang smiled and said, "Junior brother, are you here too?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Junior sister has broken through to the realm of foundation building. As a senior brother, of course I have to come to congratulate you."


    Liu Ningshuang smiled slightly, feeling the terrifying power surging in the Mingyue Cave Mansion in the East Palace, and asked, "I heard that Junior Brother you gave Xiao Mingyue a few drops of Thunder Spirit Liquid?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Well, I have already established the foundation, and the effect of Thunder Spirit Liquid on me is not as great as that for Junior Sister."


    Liu Ningshuang sighed: "Xiao Mingyue''s luck is so good, even me, when I built the foundation, I didn''t have so many treasures."


    Lu Yi glanced at Liu Ningshuang and said with a smile, "If I have a treasure suitable for senior sister, I will definitely not be stingy and give it to senior sister."


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Lu Yi and smiled lightly: "Senior sister, remember."


    At this moment, the door of the cave opened, and Donggong Mingyue''s slightly arrogant laughter sounded: "Hahahaha! This young lady is indeed a genius in the sky! She has broken through to the foundation building realm so soon!"


    However, after seeing Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang outside the cave, Donggong Mingyue''s smile stopped abruptly.


    She blushed a little, and hesitantly said: "Senior Brother, Senior Sister, why are you here?"


    Liu Ningshuang chuckled: "Naturally, I''m here to congratulate Junior Sister for breaking through to the Foundation Establishment realm."


    Lu Yi gave Donggong Mingyue a thumbs up, and said solemnly, "Junior sister is indeed a genius in the sky, senior brother admires it!"


    When Donggong Mingyue heard this, she couldn''t hide her smile, her eyes narrowed: "Humph! That''s necessary."


    Lu Yi looked at the happy Donggong Mingyue and said to himself: "I want to defeat Donggong Mingyue."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Donggong Mingyue


    Reward: 30 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk, the mood of thunder is improved


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi glanced at the task and grinned. The reward has increased a lot, but it is not enough.


    He smiled and said, "I hope Junior Sister can make persistent efforts and quickly break through to the Golden Core Realm."


    The smile on Donggong Mingyue''s face suddenly froze, her eyes widened and she looked at Lu Yi in disbelief: "I just broke through Foundation Establishment, how can I break through to the Golden Core Realm so quickly?! Senior brother, what are you thinking? You''re not so fast yourself!"


    Lu Yi heard the words, coughed dryly, and said, "I have already established the eleventh floor of the foundation."


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    Her expression was stiff, and she looked at Lu Yi in disbelief, as if she was looking at the devil.


    Even Liu Ningshuang, who was beside him, was no longer cold and looked at Lu Yi in astonishment: "Junior Brother is already on the eleventh floor of the Foundation Establishment?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "Well, I just broke through a few days ago."


    "Why don''t you feel the breath?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Didn''t I have been learning the formation technique some time ago? It''s a bit of a success. I set it up in the cave to isolate some breath."


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at the dazed Donggong Mingyue, couldn''t help sighing, and said, "Junior Brother Tianzong Wizard."


    Lu Yi smiled modestly: "I''m just working harder."


    Donggong Mingyue stood silently on the side, afraid to speak, cowardly.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at her and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Lu Yi glanced at Donggong Mingyue and said with a smile, "Since Junior Sister has made a breakthrough, we have to celebrate. Let me make something delicious."


    "Okay, okay!" Donggong Mingyue suddenly revived with blood.


    Lu Yi made some food in Donggong Mingyue''s cave mansion, and took out the jasper wine. After Donggong Mingyue broke through to the foundation building realm, he could drink this wine.


    Immortal cultivators spend most of their time in seclusion, and their days are quite cold. It is rare to have time to gather with relatives and friends, and it is also a pleasure to drink with each other.


    Of course, for Lu Yi and the three, they are all close brothers and sisters, and they spend more time together, but there are still endless topics to talk about.


    Most of them talk about Taoism, and also talk about recent events.


    Liu Ningshuang said softly: "During this time, after the alliance of the three sects of the White Cloud Sect, we have gradually suppressed the allied forces of the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect. Now the Blood Spirit Sect is too busy to take care of itself, and there is very little opportunity to stir up the storm in the territory of the White Cloud Sect. already."


    Lu Yi drank a glass of wine and said with a smile: "This is a good thing. The disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect have done a lot of evil things in the territory of the White Cloud Sect. Now we have the opportunity to cultivate oneself in the territory of the White Cloud Sect."


    Donggong Mingyue next to him wrinkled his nose and snorted softly, "It''s best to hit their hometown and destroy them!"


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head: "Blood Spirit Religion and Heavenly Snake Sect are not weaker than our White Cloud Sect, and the sect formation is extremely powerful. Even if the three sects unite, it is impossible to hit their mountain gate."


    Array¡­


    Lu Yi''s eyes flickered, thoughtful.


    He has practiced a lot of formations now, and feels that his formation level should be okay.


    I just don''t know, what is the level of the guardian formation?


    If he can crack the Protector''s Great Array, then he can consider to level the gates of the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect.


    Lu Yi is not a great sage who repays his grievances with virtue. Since both the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect want his life, of course he is not stingy with his counterattack.


    Killing them is naturally the best.


    Looking for a chance, I can try it out to see what the guardian formation of my sect is like, and I have a clue in my heart.


    Lu Yi remembered this in his heart.


    However, now he can''t go out.


    After all, the people from the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect have been staring at him, the immortal seed of the White Cloud Sect, and they don''t know if someone is squatting on him outside. Whether it is the master or the elders of the gods, they are unwilling to let him out. Zongmen, lest there be an accident.


    Lu Yi can actually understand and he is not in a hurry.


    Up to now, there are still some ten thousand years of spiritual milk left, plus the thousands of drops of the hundred years of spiritual essence that he just obtained, Lu Yi is not short of resources, and he is also not short of skills and techniques. No idea of ??going out.


    Use up the resources first, and then improve the cultivation base.


    At that time, you can stop by and visit the old lair of the Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Just as they were chatting, a powerful momentum suddenly emerged in the distance, and a loud shout sounded: "I heard the name of the White Cloud Sect Immortal Seed, come to learn from it!"


    Hearing this voice, the faces of Lu Yi and the others changed slightly, and a cold look appeared in their eyes.


    This is a disrespectful behavior to drink outside the Baiyun Sect like this, and it is obvious that they do not take their sect in the eyes.


    https://


    :. Mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 99： Dacheng Sword Intent Surprise God

    The three looked at each other, and Liu Ningshuang said, "Go out and have a look."


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    Donggong Mingyue called out directly: "How dare you shout like this, you don''t take our Baiyunzong seriously!"


    The three left the cave and flew towards the direction of the sound.


    Outside the gate of Baiyunzong Mountain, there are three figures in the sky, two old and one young.


    The aura of the two old men was as deep as abyss, extremely powerful and terrifying.


    And that young man was handsome and high-spirited, his eyes flashed with sharp divine light, his aura soared into the sky, and he was extremely powerful.


    "Who is making a fuss outside my Baiyunzong Mountain gate?" A shout sounded, and an elder from the Nascent Soul realm rose into the air.


    "Sword Comes"


    His gaze swept over, and after seeing the two old men, the Nascent Soul Elder''s expression changed slightly.


    "Spiritual cultivator?"


    The Nascent Soul elder looked solemn, his eyes swept across the two, and then at the young man in the center, he frowned, "I don''t know why the two seniors condoned the juniors to provoke me outside the gate of Baiyunzong Mountain?"


    The young man in the center looked at Elder Yuanying and said, "I am Zhuge Shou of Mingling Valley. I heard that Baiyun Sect has produced an immortal seed that will cause thunder tribulation in the realm of qi training. I came here to ask for advice! Let your sect''s immortal seed come out. A battle!"


    The face of the Yuanying elder changed slightly: "Qinzhou Mingling Valley?"


    Zhuge Shou was extremely proud: "Exactly!"


    Seeing Zhuge Shou being arrogant, the Yuan Ying elder couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t attack.


    Although the strength of Qinzhou Mingling Valley is not as good as those of the Xianzong Holy Land, it is also an extremely powerful sect. It is much stronger than Baiyunzong. There are more than one Dongxu old monster, and it is rumored that there is even a fusion overhaul that has not yet been established.


    However, Elder Yuan Ying did not expect that Lu Yi''s talent would spread to areas outside Qingzhou so quickly. For a while, he was a little uncertain and said, "Everyone, Lu Yi''s nephew is in retreat and practice, I Gotta ask."


    Hearing this, Zhuge Shou frowned and said, "I don''t have so much time to waste! His name is Lu Yi?"


    Zhuge Shou''s spiritual energy surged and shouted: "Lu Yi! Come out and fight! Don''t hide behind the door and not come out!"


    "Presumptuous!" Elder Yuan Ying''s face was ugly, and his spiritual energy was surging, but he felt that two Qi machines were locked on his body, and he did not dare to act rashly.


    At this moment, a flash of light flashed, and the next moment Wu Qingfeng appeared in the air.


    After the alliance of the three sects, Wu Qingfeng didn''t need to go to the rear of the Blood Spirit Sect to make trouble, and he had time to come back.


    As soon as he appeared, the incomparably powerful coercion suppressed the two cultivators, making Zhuge Shou pale and his chest tight.


    A god-turning cultivator in Mingling Valley looked at Wu Qingfeng in surprise, and said, "Baiyunzong still has such a strong god-turning fellow?"


    He quietly stood in front of Zhuge Shou.


    Wu Qingfeng frowned and snorted coldly, "The three came to my Baiyun Sect to provoke them?"


    Seeing such a strong person, Zhuge Shou did not dare to be too presumptuous, but he was still arrogant and said, "I just came to fight the immortal seed of your sect. Since I am in retreat, I have to call him out."


    In the distance, powerful elders and disciples rose up one after another, came to check the situation, and when they heard Zhuge Shou''s words, many young disciples glared at them with angry expressions.


    "Who is this kid? So arrogant?"


    "Listen to him, it seems to be a disciple of Mingling Valley in Qinzhou, called Zhuge Shou?"


    "Mingling Valley? Isn''t that a very strong sect in Qinzhou?"


    "Zhuge Shou, I have heard of his name." Bai Lingfeng was also here, he frowned slightly and said, "A friend of mine who has traveled to Qinzhou told me that Zhuge Shou of Qinzhou is a very powerful genius. , possessing a golden and fire dual spirit body, known as the genius of the Mingling Valley that has never been seen in a thousand years, at only eighteen years old, he is already at the peak of foundation building, and has even broken the limit of heaven, even if it is compared to Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang, it will not be worse. How much, in the future, he may become the enchanting evildoer at the top of the Tianjiao list."


    "So strong?" Many disciples were in an uproar, a little shocked.


    "This kid heard about Junior Brother Lu Yi''s talent and came to challenge him? I didn''t expect Junior Brother Lu''s genius name to be spread to Qinzhou."


    Lin Xiaoxiao was also among them. She frowned and said, "Last time at the Donglin historic site, my junior brother was kind-hearted and saved a few loose cultivators. Those loose cultivators like to talk about these things the most. I''m afraid they spread it out."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    "I don''t know what the strength of Junior Brother Lu is now. This Zhuge Shou seems to be extremely strong. Even if I am a Jindan cultivation base, I feel that my life is in danger when I see him."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiaoxiao looked strange and shook her head slightly.


    She saw Lu Yi killing the golden elixir beast with her own eyes at the Donglin Ancient Ruins. This Zhuge Shou may be extremely talented, and may be stronger than Hanyu and Yunxi, but facing Lu Yi, it is still not enough. watch.


    At this moment, three auras quickly crossed the sky and came to the front. It was Lu Yi and the others.


    Seeing the three, everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu here!"


    "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen Junior Brother Lu, but he''s still very handsome."


    "There are also Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang and Junior Sister Donggong Mingyue."


    Everyone moved out of the way and let the three of Lu Yi pass by.


    Zhuge Shou glanced over and saw the three of Lu Yi, especially the peerless faces of Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang. "


    Lu Yi looked at Zhuge Shou and chuckled, "I am."


    "Very good! Let''s fight! I, Zhuge Shou, want to let the world know today that even if the realm of qi training causes thunder calamities, it may not be better than others!" Zhuge Shou''s eyes shot out divine light, like a sharp long sword. He stabbed Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he was a little puzzled. Is he so famous now?


    He asked curiously, "Aren''t you from Qinzhou? How did you know that I caused thunder calamity in the realm of qi training?"


    "Naturally there are rumors. Don''t talk nonsense, come and fight!" Zhuge Shou was impatient.


    Lu Yi nodded slightly and said to himself: "I want to defeat Zhuge Shou."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Zhuge Shou.


    Reward: Low Grade Treasure Gold Fire Glazed Bracelet


    Accepted: Yes/No.


    Um?


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and glanced at Zhuge Shou who was arrogant in front of him.


    This person...the reward is so generous? The task of learning from each other can actually reward treasures.


    nice.


    Lu Yi suddenly had another good idea.


    Although he never thought that he would be able to attract Qinzhou''s Tianjiao to challenge him, but it is not unacceptable to challenge himself?


    After all, the one who came to challenge him must be a genius who is confident in himself. The reward for such a genius should not be bad, right?


    In that case, wouldn''t you be sitting at home and the reward would be delivered to your door?


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, wonderful! In this way, being famous is not an unacceptable thing.


    He chuckled lightly: "If that''s the case, let''s fight."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Zhuge Shou laughed: "Okay, it should be so happy!"


    Lu Yi said, "Don''t stay outside the mountain gate, go outside."


    Saying that, he turned into a streamer and flew into the distance.


    Zhuge Shou naturally followed.


    The two cultivators who guarded Zhuge Shou were afraid that something would happen to Zhuge Shou, so they naturally followed closely.


    And Wu Qingfeng, Liu Ningshuang and others also followed behind.


    After they left the Baiyun Sect, they stopped.


    Lu Yi and Zhuge Shou stood opposite each other, and the other monks stood around, watching them.


    Zhuge Shou looked at Lu Yi and said, "I heard that you have brought in Qi Lei Tribulation, and you have the appearance of an ancient evildoer. Let me see today if it is true!"


    He snorted softly, turned his hand, and four golden circular sharp blades appeared all over his body, and there were crimson flames burning above the sharp blades.


    The sharp blade spun, releasing a humming sound, the flames were burning, and even the space was slightly distorted.


    Just at the pinnacle of Foundation Establishment, Zhuge Shou''s aura was quite strong, similar to Yun Xi and Han Yu, who were now golden cores.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised.


    When he came, he heard only a few words, this Zhuge Shou seemed to be Qinzhou Tianjiao, which was indeed quite good.


    It is hard to say in the entire Qingzhou, if it is placed in the five sects, it must be the first of the younger generation.


    Of course, not counting him.


    Zhuge Shou saw Lu Yi standing still, his eyes sharpened, and a sharp divine light shot out, and said coldly, "Take out your weapon! Are you looking down on me?"


    Lu Yi chuckled, shook his head and said, "You don''t need a weapon, just do it."


    "Looking for death!" A sharp look flashed in Zhuge Shou''s eyes, and the four golden fire knife wheels shot out towards Lu Yi, drawing four golden arcs. Wherever they passed, the space was distorted, the heat wave was rolling, and the momentum was extremely terrifying.


    The faces of the cultivators with weak cultivation in the distance changed slightly, feeling that they could not bear such a heat wave, and they all retreated.


    At this moment, Lu Yi stretched out a finger, and his finger swiped from top to bottom, a golden sword light swept across, and the sword light with a length of tens of meters faced the four golden fire knife wheels.


    The sword light is extremely fierce, like a sword opening the gate of heaven, with a terrifying and incomparable power.


    The two golden fire knife wheels at the front had collided with the sword light. Almost instantly, the golden fire knife wheels were darkened and flew out.


    Zhuge Shou''s face changed drastically, and he quickly controlled the two golden fire knife wheels behind him to turn, avoiding the golden sword light, which cut through the air and slashed towards Zhuge Shou.


    Zhuge Shou shouted, his body turned into a streamer, avoiding the sword light.


    The sword light swept across his side, and the escaping sword intent made Zhuge Shou''s whole body vibrate with spiritual energy, and a terrifying force fell on his robe. His robe was shining and not damaged, but the sword intent He still invaded in, causing Zhuge Shou''s body to shake and vomit blood.


    The golden sword light fell on the ground silently, cutting a bottomless crack.


    "How is that possible?!" The two cultivators stared wide-eyed and looked shocked.


    "Shou''er couldn''t even block a single blow?!"


    "Jinyang''s vestment is a low-grade magic weapon, but it can''t completely resist Lu Yiyi''s sword intent?! His sword intent is even more terrifying than the average Dongxu cultivator!"


    The two God Transformation cultivators were extremely shocked. They looked at each other and saw incredible expressions in each other''s eyes.


    That Zhuge Shou was even more horrified. He turned to look at the sword mark cut out by the sword light behind him. His whole body was cold. If the sword was cut on him just now, even if he was wearing a low-grade treasure, he might not be able to survive. .


    This sword intent is too overbearing!


    Even Wu Qingfeng and Elder Izumo, the two elders of the White Cloud Sect, were stunned.


    The corners of Wu Qingfeng''s mouth twitched, looking at the sword marks cut by Lu Yi, and grinning: "Ming Lao never told me that Lu Yi''s sword intent has reached such a level!"


    Elder Izumo nodded again and again, looking at Lu Yi with kindness on his face: "Okay, good! With such sword intent, I am afraid that it is close to the completion. If there is a chance, maybe I can condense the sword intent into my own kendo field before Dong Xu. At that time, before the Mahayana realm, the road was smooth!"


    Lu Yi shook his head and said, "You are too weak to stop a sword."


    If it was against Yun Xi and Han Yu, Lu Yi would definitely not be so ruthless. Every time he fought, he was careful, for fear of breaking their Dao Xin, after all, everyone was a friend.


    But facing Zhuge Shou, Lu Yi would not do this.


    After all, if this fellow dared to shout outside the Baiyun Zongshan gate, he would naturally have to protect the Zongmen''s face if he didn''t take their Zongmen in his eyes.


    In any case, the headmasters are good to him. All kinds of resources are available to him, and he can watch all the exercises and techniques. He was besieged and killed in the Donglin historic site. Although he killed all of them, the headmaster still Will deliberately go to the Blood Spirit Religion to kill two God Transformation Supremes to vent his anger.


    He is also human and naturally has feelings. If the sect treats him well, he will naturally stand in the sect''s position.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Zhuge Shou''s face turned blue and then white, and he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. At first, he passed out, and before the sword intent entered his body, he just held on.


    Seeing this, the two cultivators from the Mingling Valley changed their expressions, and hurriedly stepped forward and hugged Zhuge Shou.


    "Shou Er!"


    The two looked at Lu Yi coldly, and one of them said coldly, "There is such a sword intent in the foundation building realm, which is indeed a good method. It''s my Mingling Valley genius who is not good at learning."


    Lu Yi didn''t care, and chuckled lightly: "Next time, please be polite to Shanmen, but I can be merciful."


    "you!"


    The faces of the two cultivators turned cold and looked at Lu Yi angrily.


    Wu Qingfeng and Elder Izumo stood beside Lu Yi as if nothing had happened, to prevent the two cultivators from suddenly making a move. Wu Qingfeng smiled and said, "Let''s learn from each other, there will be winners and losers, and this time we will concede."


    The two cultivators took a deep look at the three of them, then snorted coldly and left with the unconscious Zhuge Shou in his arms.


    After seeing the three of them leave, Wu Qingfeng laughed heartily, patted Lu Yi on the shoulder, and said, "Not bad, Lu boy, well done, these two old people condone the younger generation to disrespect our Baiyun Sect, it should be good Lessons Learned!"


    Lu Yi smiled: "The headmaster doesn''t think I''m making enemies for the sect."


    "Humph! Everyone is like this. If I don''t fight back, I really think my White Cloud Sect is weak and can be bullied." Wu Qingfeng waved his hand, completely indifferent.


    The elder Izumo on the side was a little worried, and said: "Mingling Valley is a big sect after all, and there is a strong hole in the gate, I am afraid it is a little dangerous."


    Wu Qingfeng waved his hand: "Minglinggu is indeed not weak, but there are also great enemies in Qinzhou, not to mention that Qinzhou and Qingzhou are millions of miles away, just for a discussion, they will not be so inspiring, and we The White Cloud Sect also has a background, even if the Dongxu cultivator really attacks, can we still destroy our sect?"


    Elder Izumo thought about it and felt that it made sense, nodded slightly, and said no more.


    When the disciples behind him heard the words of Elder Wu Qingfeng, their blood boiled, and the sect was willing to **** the disciples. Who wouldn''t feel at ease?


    What I am most afraid of is a sect that treats their disciples as abandoned children when something goes wrong. Such a sect is chilling.


    Seeing that Lu Yi was able to crush Tianjiao from Qinzhou, the disciples were also extremely shocked.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi''s strength has become much stronger, and the sword intent is so domineering and cruel that it is hard to resist."


    "Yeah, didn''t Elder Izumo say it? That''s the sword intent that is close to Dacheng. Junior Brother Lu has only just established the foundation realm, so he has such a sword intent. It''s not worse than those famous swordsmen in the cave realm, right?"


    "What''s really terrifying is that Junior Brother Lu Yi has only just established the foundation realm! Kendo cultivation has already reached this point, it is hard to imagine Junior Brother Lu reaching the realm of Jindan or even Nascent Soul, how far his Kendo cultivation will reach, perhaps it can be condensed. Out of the field of kendo! It''s really shocking."


    "Junior Brother Lu is worthy of being the person who can cause the thunder tribulation of Qi training. The appearance of the ancient Tianjiao is not just talking about it."


    Zhuge Shou left, the matter was over, and everyone also left.


    Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue flew towards Lingluofeng together.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi with cold eyes, and said in surprise, "Junior Brother''s sword intent is really powerful, it''s close to a big one, right?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "That''s true."


    During this time, Lu Yi still went to Elder Ming every month to listen to Elder Ming''s explanation of kendo. From the very beginning, Lu Yi just listened. Later, Lu Yi''s kendo became stronger and stronger, and he could even discuss with Elder Ming together.


    Now, Lu Yi''s sword intent has reached more than 60%, which is almost the same as Elder Ming.


    This made Lu Yi very surprised. It must be known that Elder Ming was only able to transform into the realm of the gods, and he mastered such a powerful sword intent before he even broke through to the realm of emptiness. I have to say that Elder Ming himself is also a swordsman wizard.


    It is a pity that his cultivation talent is not very good. If he can break through to the Void Realm, his combat power is probably extremely powerful. In the Void Realm, he can definitely be called a very strong person.


    Now as Lu Yi''s swordsmanship level is getting higher and higher, the swordsmanship of listening to Elder Ming''s sermons is getting slower and slower, and it may take a long time to reach 100% perfection.


    When Liu Ningshuang heard the words, she exclaimed: "Junior brother has made great progress, and it may not be long before he catches up with me."


    Donggong Mingyue on the side was even more proud, and patted Lu Yi on the shoulder: "As expected of this young lady''s senior brother, he is really amazing! I believe that senior brother will soon realize the sword intent to the perfect state, and then break through the field of kendo. !"


    When Lu Yi heard this, he thought of his own thunder mood.


    In fact, his thunder mood has reached more than 60%, which is all improved by learning from his own little junior sister.


    Although the two of them did not improve much each time they learned each other, it was far inferior to the Sword Intent that Elder Ming had once preached, but they couldn''t stand the number of times.


    Only after reaching 60%, it seems to have reached another realm, and it is even more difficult to improve.


    It may take a long time to elevate the mood of thunder to perfection.


    Lu Yi thought of the mood of thunder, and also thought of the task of making the younger sister fall in love with him. The reward is 40% of the mood of thunder. If the task is completed, his mood of thunder will probably be directly complete, and then he may be able to condense the thunder domain. , then he is invincible.


    If he can condense the Thunder Domain in the Foundation Establishment Realm, Lu Yi can even wrestle with the Nascent Soul monks.


    It''s a pity that this task seems to be dead, and he doesn''t know how to complete it.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi glanced at Donggong Mingyue with a very complicated expression.


    Donggong Mingyue widened her eyes, her eyes full of doubts: "Why are you looking at me like this, Senior Brother?"


    Lu Yi shook his head and said faintly, "It''s okay."


    At this moment, Lu Yi was shocked, and suddenly had a bold idea, which might improve his sword intent faster.

 Chapter 100： Kenshin Awakening [Thanks丨Yueling丨The leader of the boss reward]

    Since the quest object is related to the rich reward, if you help the elder Ming to improve his strength, will the quest reward for the preaching of the elder Ming become more rich?


    In this case, listening to Elder Ming''s sermons by himself will surely improve his sword intent quickly.


    And... Lu Yi has seen that Elder Ming is getting older every year than before. Maybe his lifespan is only ten years left, at most a few decades.


    This is a very short period of time for a spiritual cultivator.


    If there is no accident, Elder Ming will definitely die of old age.


    Lu Yi didn''t want this. Elder Ming had the grace of preaching to him. He was like an elder to a younger generation, and he was very caring. Lu Yi naturally wanted to help Elder Ming break through so that he could live longer.


    In the past, Lu Yi might not have been able to help, but not now.


    His current reward has the essence of a hundred years.


    Spiritual marrow can be said to be a treasure of cultivation, even a spiritual cultivator can be used to improve his cultivation and enhance his talents.


    If there are enough spiritual marrow of a hundred years, Elder Ming should be able to break through the cultivation base and reach the realm of emptiness.


    After all, the realm of emptiness requires the meaning of penetrating the sky and the earth, comprehending the artistic conception. This is the most difficult threshold, which Elder Ming has already reached. What really traps Elder Ming is the bottleneck of cultivation, which is relatively easy to break.


    Lu Yi thought to himself that he now has a hundred years of spiritual essence, and there are thousands of drops. Find a chance to bring some to Elder Ming and let him see the effect.


    It''s almost time to go to discuss kendo with Elder Ming tomorrow, and bring it to him.


    Lu Yi made a decision in his heart.


    The three returned to Lingluo Peak, and each returned to their own cave.


    Lu Yi took out this reward and looked at it.


    The Golden Fire Glazed Glass Bracelet is a red and gold bracelet that looks very gorgeous and extraordinary.


    This is an auxiliary type of treasure, which can improve the training speed of metallic spirits and fire spirits, and at the same time, it can also improve the cultivator''s ability to perceive metallic and fire properties. For a Taoist monk, the value is even more than a top-grade treasure.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yi cultivated a lot of artistic conceptions, but he did not have the artistic conception of gold and fire.


    Even so, Lu Yi still sighed a little, that Zhuge Shou is really a rich boy, this treasure is too precious.


    Lu Yi shook his head, put away the golden fire glazed bracelet, and used it again later.


    After that, Lu Yi continued to practice.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi left Lingluofeng and went to the library.


    In the library, Lu Yi saw Elder Ming lying leisurely on the rocking chair, and showed a smile: "Elder Ming, I am here."


    Elder Ming''s long gray hair was all gray now, and there were some wrinkles on his face, even his breath showed a sense of twilight.


    From every aspect, it was revealed that this legendary sword cultivator in the God Transformation realm had officially entered his twilight years, and he no longer had the spirit of carrying the sword back then.


    When Elder Ming saw Lu Yi, his eyes lit up and he showed a kind smile: "Little Lu, you are still so punctual, come here and drink a bowl of wine first."


    Lu Yi smiled, took out the jasper wine and poured a bowl for Elder Ming, the wine was fragrant, the monks nearby couldn''t help but look over, swallowed, full of envy, but did not dare to come.


    Lu Yiyi''s aura controlled the bowl to float towards Elder Ming, and the wine in the bowl did not fluctuate at all.


    Elder Ming took it and chuckled: "Your kid''s control of spiritual energy is really admirable."


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Ming Lao is too good. I gave you a lot of Jasper wine, why haven''t I seen you drink it on weekdays?"


    Elder Ming drank a bowl of wine and said with a big laugh, "When I''m old, I always feel a little lonely drinking alone. Good wine should be drunk with suitable people."


    Lu Yi also smiled: "Toast to you!"


    Elder Ming poured a bowl of wine himself, drank it with Lu Yi, and then sighed: "I heard that you defeated Tianjiao from Qinzhou with a sword yesterday?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Have these little things been passed on to your old ears?"


    Elder Ming laughed and said, "The immortal seed of the White Cloud Sect is no small matter in the sect."


    Lu Yi reluctantly took a sip of wine: "Being famous is also a kind of trouble."


    "Hahaha! You kid, no one else can ask for it." Elder Ming shook his head, then sighed: "Your kendo talent is higher than I imagined, and in just a few years, it has already caught up with mine for thousands of years. I got it, really¡­¡±


    Elder Ming sighed faintly: "In kendo, there are not many people I admire in my life, only two, one is the swordsman who holds a wooden sword and slashes immortals with one sword, and the other uses the sword of heaven to suppress demons. The old headmaster of Jianzong. Now, you are the third."


    He sighed: "I, Nan Luoming, think that my kendo talent is extraordinary, but compared to your kid, I''m no different from a mortal."


    Lu Yi felt a little embarrassed in his heart, he laughed dryly: "Ming Lao, you are too modest, you have realized 60% of the sword intent in the realm of transformation, and it is already a rare swordsman evil in the world. Chaohualong, the situation changes with your age."


    "Dongxu Realm... easier said than done?" Elder Ming chuckled: "If I could break through so easily, I wouldn''t be trapped here for three thousand years."


    Lu Yi was silent for a moment, and then chuckled: "Ming Lao, the boy obtained some training treasures at the Donglin Ancient Ruins a few days ago, and I still can''t use it, you may be able to use it."


    Hearing this, Elder Ming was stunned for a moment, glanced at Lu Yi, and said with a chuckle: "You kid is really interested, but how rare are the treasures that can help the cultivator break through? Don''t worry about that, kid. already."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "A hundred years of spiritual marrow, can the spiritual cultivator break through?"


    Hearing this, Elder Ming''s body was shocked, his eyes widened, he looked at Lu Yi in disbelief, and said in shock, "What did you say?!"


    He glanced at the surrounding disciples, took a deep breath, calmed down, and said, "Boy Lu, what did you say?! You actually obtained the Centennial Spiritual Essence?!"


    Seeing Elder Ming''s excited look, Lu Yi calmed down. It seems that the effect of the 100-year-old spirit marrow is better than he imagined?


    Lu Yi has always used spiritual milk for cultivation. Even if it is a hundred years of spiritual essence, he thinks it is not bad, but he does not think it will be particularly rare. Now it seems that the cultivation resources he usually use are already quite precious. have this idea.


    For ordinary cultivators, even spiritual cultivators, the Centennial Spiritual Essence is an extremely precious treasure.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly and said, "Well, I got it by chance."


    Elder Ming took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lu Yi, and said, "How much do you have? If you have less, it will be of little use."


    Lu Yi thought for a while, gritted his teeth, and said, "About a thousand drops."


    For him, the 100-year-old spiritual marrow is a heavenly and earthly treasure, as long as he is willing, he can brush it out through tasks at any time. Thousands of drops of the 100-year spiritual marrow, although precious, if it can make Elder Ming break through, he is naturally willing to take it out. of.


    Hearing this, Elder Ming''s aura clearly fluctuated, and he looked at Lu Yi in disbelief: "Thousands of drops... There are actually thousands of drops?!"


    His eyes flickered frequently, his expression was excited, and he hesitated. He transmitted his voice and said: "¡­Little boy Lu, do you know the preciousness of the Centennial Spiritual Essence? Thousands of drops of the Centennial Spiritual Essence are enough to turn an ordinary cultivator into an acquired spirit body. The genius of cultivation! The spiritual energy contained in it is enough for a mortal to cultivate to the peak of Nascent Soul, or even to the realm of God Transformation! Are you really willing to use it for this old man like me?"


    Lu Yi smiled casually and said, "Ming Lao, you have the grace of preaching to me. If you didn''t explain the swordsmanship without reservation, how could my sword intent be improved so smoothly? Since you love me so much, what can I do? I don¡¯t feel it in my heart? There are only a thousand drops of the Centennial Spiritual Essence. With my talent, even without the Centennial Spiritual Essence, it is enough to break all bottlenecks and move forward bravely. If I don¡¯t want to use it for you, I won¡¯t say it. If it is true You are really useful, you can take it."


    Hearing this, Elder Ming was silent for a moment, then he took a deep breath, and a serious look appeared on the old face.


    He opened his mouth slowly, and his voice spread throughout the library: "The library is closed, everyone leaves!"


    With a wave of his hand, the supreme power surged, detaining the monks who were picking out the magic spells in the library, and threw them out the door, even if there were two elders in the Nascent Soul realm. His face was pulled out in confusion.


    All the disciples and elders were full of question marks and looked at Elder Ming blankly.


    "Ming Lao, you are..." An Nascent Soul elder, full of question marks, asked cautiously.


    Old Ming glanced at him and said, "The old man has a little understanding, and he needs to retreat for a while. After that, he will explain to the headmaster in person. You should leave first."


    The two Nascent Soul elders looked at each other, and then one of them bowed and said, "So that''s the case, congratulations to Elder Ming who has learned something."


    Then the two Nascent Soul elders urged the other disciples to leave.


    Soon, the library was empty, leaving only Lu Yi and Elder Ming.


    Elder Ming looked at Lu Yi and asked with a serious expression: "Little Lu, think about it again, are you really willing to give that hundred-year-old spirit marrow to this old man?"


    Lu Yi smiled, took out the jade bottle containing the Centennial Spirit Marrow, and handed it to Elder Ming.


    Spiritual marrow is different from spiritual milk. Spiritual milk is a white liquid, but spiritual marrow has transformed into a solid. It is a white paste-like substance.


    When Elder Ming saw Lu Yi take out the spirit essence, he was silent for a moment, then smiled: "I am an old guy who is not as good as you."


    He took the spirit essence, looked at Lu Yi, and there was a trace of unrivaled energy escaping from his body, as if the heart of the sword was awakened, he smiled and said, "With these hundred years of spirit essence, Lao Tzu will definitely achieve Dong Xu! You boy! Just waiting for the good news!"


    Lu Yi felt the slightest trace of invincible sword intent, and smiled: "That kid is here, congratulations on your old age."


    "Go, I''m going to retreat." Elder Ming couldn''t wait.


    Lu Yi nodded and left the library.


    As soon as he left the library, Lu Yi saw several figures flying quickly from a distance and landed on the square. It was Wu Qingfeng and Elder Izumo. Their breaths were as deep as abyss, and all of them were divine transformations. monk.


    Several people were stunned when they saw Lu Yi. Wu Qingfeng stepped forward and asked with a frown, "Little Lu, do you know why Elder Ming closed the library?"


    The Book Collection Pavilion is the foundation of the sect and the most important thing. If something goes wrong, it will really hurt the White Cloud Sect.


    As soon as Elder Ming planned to close the Book Collection Pavilion, the headmaster and other cultivators came directly.


    Lu Yi was not surprised by this at all, he smiled and said, "Teacher, you can ask Elder Ming yourself."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingfeng glanced at Lu Yi with some doubts: "I always think your kid seems to know something?"


    But he didn''t think much about it, and took Elder Izumo and a few people into the library.


    Lu Yi shook his head and turned to leave.


    Although he gritted his teeth and took out so many hundred years of spiritual marrow, it must be false to say that he is not distressed.


    Fortunately, there are still many thousand years of spiritual milk he obtained before, which should be enough for him to cultivate to the realm of Jindan. After that, he finds a few geniuses to learn from each other, such as Senior Brother Xie Tianming and Senior Brother Nangong Moyu, to obtain cultivation resources should be is no problem.


    Not long after Lu Yi left the library, he felt a strong aura coming from the library. When Lu Yi turned his head, he saw a few cultivators rising into the sky, with fluctuating auras, and he could feel the excitement in their hearts.


    It should be the headmaster that they got the news that Elder Ming intends to retreat and break through to transform into a god?


    If Elder Ming really breaks through to the Void Realm, then it will be a good thing for the entire White Cloud Sect. For the Sect with the Void Realm, the entire power of the Sect will be upgraded to a higher level.


    At the very least, the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect would definitely not dare to grin at the White Cloud Sect.


    Lu Yi returned to the cave and continued to practice.


    Time passed peacefully, and after breaking through to the eleventh floor of the Foundation Establishment, the speed of cultivation slowed down a lot.


    After more than a year, Lu Yi broke through to the 12th floor of the foundation building.


    On the contrary, it is Donggong Mingyue, because it is the thirteenth floor of Qi practice, and the foundation is extremely solid. It has just broken through to the base-building realm, and it took more than a year to break through three small realms to reach the fourth-floor foundation. The speed of cultivation is extremely fast. Made her complacent.


    Lu Yi released the next quest, and found that the quest reward didn''t change much, just a few more drops of ten thousand years of spiritual milk.


    The reward for breaking through to the 12th floor of the Foundation Building is 3 Dao Lingzhu, and the reward is also very rich, and Lu Yi is happy to receive it. Then continue to practice.


    During this period, Lu Yi would also have dinner parties with Senior Sister Liu Ningshuang and Junior Sister Donggong Mingyue from time to time to enhance their relationship.


    On this day, the three of Jiang Fan came back from outside training and came to Lu Yiheng to eat and drink.


    Outside the cave, the four were eating barbecue and drinking wine, talking about the situation outside.


    Bai Yulong grinned and said, "Junior Brother Lu, it''s been exciting outside recently! The three outside sects joined forces to completely suppress the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect. Now our three sect disciples are chasing them all the way, without much effort. Gaining something is simply picking up money!"


    Tie Man took a bite of the barbecued meat, and said somewhat vaguely: "Xiao Bai is right, the three of us have made a lot of money recently, but it''s a pity that Junior Brother Lu, you can''t go out."


    "Hey, it''s not just about earning resources. You don''t know, some time ago, we acted together with the disciples of the Wanhua Sect. I have to say that the female cultivators of the Wanhua Sect are really... tsk tsk" Bai Yulong smiled wryly.


    Jiang Fan next to him ruthlessly exposed him: "Unfortunately, you can only watch it. Every time people communicate with you, they are asking about Junior Brother Lu."


    Bai Yulong''s smile froze for a moment, and then he said unconvincingly, "What do you know? With communication, you can gradually have feelings, but you don''t understand that feelings grow over time?"


    Tie Man said: "If you want to say this, Junior Brother Lu is the most enviable. Even if he is not around, every time the disciples of Wanhua Sect who are acting with us know that we have a good relationship with Junior Brother Lu, they will ask us about him. "


    Bai Yulong''s face was full of resentment, and he said without love, "Junior Brother Lu really doesn''t give people a way to survive."


    Lu Yi looked innocent: "What does this have to do with me?"


    Tie Man said again: "A few days ago, our three sects joined forces to knock down a spirit stone mine of the Blood Spirit Religion, and the harvest was not small."


    Bai Yulong exclaimed: "I heard that there seems to be some spiritual milk in the depths of this spiritual stone mine. This time the three sects made a lot of money."


    Jiang Fan next to him took a sip of jasper wine, shook his head and chuckled: "Junior Brother Lu also gave us some hundred-year-old spiritual milk before. Ordinary sect monks, how can we have such good conditions."


    Bai Yulong and Tie Man nodded again and again, toasting Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi listened to the three people talking about all kinds of news, but he knew a lot about the outside world.


    Right now, the Blood Spirit Religion and the Heavenly Snake Sect are at the bottom. The two sects have lost quite a few disciples, and even the Nascent Soul Elder has lost more than ten. It can be said that in this battle, both sects will be hurt.


    However, this is only the case. As long as the sect is still there, they will always slow down. At most, the mountain will be closed for a period of time.


    There is a large sect guarded by the sect, and under normal circumstances, it is difficult for sects to fall.


    Lu Yi also did not give up the formation practice during this period of time. He also thought that he would find an opportunity to break the sect formation of the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect in the future, so that they would not be able to turn over.


    In addition, what makes Lu Yi more puzzled is that Since he defeated Zhuge Shou, he has been waiting for Tianjiao to challenge him, and it has been so long, and there is no other Tianjiao. To challenge, this made Lu Yi very disappointed.


    Then he asked Xia Jiang Fan and the three of them, and found that there was very little news about Lu Yi defeating Zhuge Shou.


    Even in Qingzhou, let alone other states.


    Lu Yi immediately understood that Zhuge Shou was defeated and returned. Minglinggu would definitely not publicize such a shameful thing. Although there will be discussions among the disciples in Baiyunzong, it will not spread so quickly. Go to other states.


    After Lu Yi figured it out, he suddenly realized that it would take some time for other geniuses to challenge him.


    "By the way, these days, the three sects are united, and the relationship is more intimate than before. The three sects seem to be planning to hold an exchange meeting, just at the Wanhua Sect. Junior Brother Lu, will you go?" Jiang Fan thought of something and looked at Lu Yi. asked.


    Bai Yulong also thought of this, and said with anticipation: "Junior Brother Lu, you have to think clearly, then you are going to the Ten Thousand Flowers Sect! If you go there, you will just kill!"

 Chapter 101： Even if the sky and the earth are torn apart

    "Three exchanges?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi also thought about it, this is not bad, he has not seen Yunxi and Hanyu for a long time.


    If it is an exchange meeting, although Hanyu does not know if it will appear, but in Wanhuazong, seeing Yunxi will definitely be no problem, and then you can learn more from Yunxi and get some resources.


    It just so happened that he now has only a little bit of the spiritual marrow left in the century, and the rest has been given to Elder Ming, so he can add a wave.


    Now the Snake Sect and the Blood Spirit Sect are too busy to take care of themselves, and have no time to deal with him anymore.


    Even if he wanted to deal with him, the three exchange meetings would definitely not only be young people, and there would be strong people around, so Lu Yi would not worry about anything.


    Lu Yi thought of this and asked, "When?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be sure yet, it will probably take a year or two."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Bai Yulong''s eyes glowed as he looked at Lu Yi with a smile: "Junior Brother Lu~~~"


    Lu Yi: "???"


    He felt a chill in his heart, and goosebumps arose. He looked at Bai Yulong speechlessly: "Senior Brother Bai Yulong, say something if you have something to say."


    Bai Yulong rubbed his hands together and laughed, "Junior Brother Lu, you will have to support me at that time. My biggest dream in my life is to find a cultivator of the Wanhua Sect to be a Taoist companion!"


    Lu Yi was speechless: "...you asked Wanhuazong cultivator to be a Taoist companion, why do you want me to support you?"


    Bai Yulong smiled happily: "Who made you so popular in Wanhuazong? With you around, Wanhuazong cultivators will look at me highly."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    After eating and drinking, Lu Yi naturally didn''t let them eat in vain. He dragged the three of them to discuss, and after receiving some rewards, he let them leave.


    After that, Lu Yi continued to practice.


    After a few days, Lu Yi finally raised the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra to the level of lv9, and the training speed increased again.


    After more than a year, because Lu Yi''s Inextinguishable Sword Sutra was upgraded to level 9, his cultivation speed increased again, and his cultivation level was upgraded to the thirteenth floor of the Foundation Establishment, which was only one step away from breaking through the realm of Jindan.


    And he also obtained five Dao Lingzhu again, and he planned to wait until he broke through to the golden core realm, and used it to condense his own avenue golden core.


    After more than two months, Lu Yi was cultivating, and suddenly he felt something, opened his eyes, his body disappeared in place, and came to the air of Lingluofeng.


    In the air, in addition to him, many other cultivators rose up one after another, looking at the direction of the back mountain in shock.


    These monks are basically the elders and direct disciples of the Nascent Soul realm, and a few are genius brothers and sisters of the Jindan realm.


    Liu Ningshuang appeared beside Lu Yi: "Junior Brother, did you feel it too?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly, looked at the direction of the back mountain in astonishment, and said, "There is a heaven-shattering sword intent coming from that direction, such a powerful aura."


    It was the first time that Lu Yi felt such a powerful aura. Even the headmaster of the God Transformation Realm did not make Lu Yi feel this way.


    At this time, Lingluo Peak Lord suddenly appeared in front of the two of them, with a hint of drowsiness in her eyes, and a hint of surprise in her hazy, looking at the direction of the back mountain: "Someone is about to break through to the Void Realm, look at this sword Meaning, it should be Old Ming."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then showed a look of surprise: "Ming Lao is going to break through to the Void Realm?"


    More than three years ago, after Lu Yi donated a hundred years of spiritual marrow to Elder Ming, Elder Ming has been in seclusion, and the Library Pavilion has been replaced by Elder Izumo.


    For such a long time, there has been no news from Elder Ming, and Lu Yi thought that something had happened.


    Unexpectedly, today Old Ming is going to break through to the Void Realm!


    Liu Ningshuang''s cold little face was full of surprise, and she said, "Old Ming has reached his twilight years, and I didn''t expect to break through to the realm of emptiness."


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly, puzzled: "It stands to reason that if there is no special opportunity, it would be difficult for Ming Lao to break through. He suddenly retreated more than three years ago, and I am afraid he has obtained the opportunity."


    Then Peak Master Lingluo smiled: "However, it is good news for the White Cloud Sect that Elder Ming has broken through to the Void Realm."


    Liu Ningshuang and Lu Yi both nodded slightly.


    The other Nascent Soul elders and Jindan cultivators were also very surprised when they heard this, and nodded in agreement.


    There is a huge gap between the sects with the emptiness realm and the sects without the emptiness realm.


    At this moment, a sword sound resounded through the heaven and the earth, the terrifying sword intent was not released from the original, turned into a scabbard sword, and the sharp energy shot up into the sky, as if to cut the heaven and earth in half, and everyone was overwhelmed. The body is cold, as if a sharp blade is coming.


    The monks who didn''t notice it at first also woke up and rushed out of their cave.


    "What''s the situation?! Which great cultivator has come to our White Cloud Sect?"


    "Could it be that some genius is coming to challenge Junior Brother Lu?! I really don''t care about our Baiyun Sect!"


    "¡­"


    Ling Luofeng''s disciples clamored to fight back, and they all jumped into the air.


    Donggong Mingyue also rushed out, her cultivation base has been raised to the sixth floor of the foundation building, and the progress is very fast. After she came to the sky, she saw Lu Yi and the three of them immediately, and rushed over: "Master, Senior Brother, Senior Sister !what happened?"


    Lingluo Peak''s lazy voice resounded through Lingluo Peak: "It''s all quiet, it''s Elder Ming who wants to break through the realm of emptiness and is noisy, what''s the etiquette?"


    Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment, and then the discussion sounded, and everyone was in an uproar.


    "What?! Elder Ming, he is going to break through to the Void Realm?!"


    "I heard that Elder Ming has been in seclusion for several years. During this time, even the Book Collection Pavilion is guarded by Elder Izumo. It turns out that Elder Ming is breaking through in seclusion?!"


    "Great! Elder Ming is a powerful sword cultivator who has mastered the sword intent. Once he breaks through to the Void Realm, he will be a strong person even in the Void Realm, right? Our White Cloud Sect is about to take off!"


    "¡­"


    One by one the disciples were full of surprises.


    Donggong Mingyue''s expression was also sluggish, and then exclaimed: "Elder Ming is going to break through to the Void Realm?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly and said with a chuckle, "Mm."


    "That''s great, our Baiyun Sect will soon be a sect with monk Dongxu!" Donggong Mingyue was very happy.


    boom!


    While speaking, a sword light shot up into the sky, turned into a streamer, and flew out of the sect.


    As the sword light flew, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and the dark clouds began to condense at an extremely fast speed, and there was a faint roar of thunder.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this, and then someone exclaimed: "It''s a thunder calamity! Elder Ming is going to cross the thunder calamity!"


    "Go and see!"


    Many monks flew in the direction of Lei Jie.


    Peak Master Lingluo also said, "Let''s go together and watch the powerful cultivator go through the Thunder Tribulation. Maybe you will gain some insights."


    While speaking, she glanced at Lu Yi. After all, Lu Yi was a freak who could be baptized by Tianlei and have an epiphany at the same time.


    Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue on the side also glanced at Lu Yi involuntarily.


    Lu Yi noticed the gazes of the three, and his face was innocent: "What''s wrong?"


    The three were silent.


    Lu Yi thought of something at this time, and said to himself: "I want to watch Elder Ming transcend the calamity."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Watching Elder Ming''s tribulation


    Rewards: Sword Intent has been increased by half, and the mood of Thunder has been increased by half.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the reward, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was very pleasantly surprised.


    Up to now, it has taken a long time to improve the semi-complete Sword Intent and the Intent of Thunder.


    This reward is really rich.


    Lu Yi quickly accepted the task.


    Jianguang came to a wasteland outside the Baiyun Mountains, and the others did not dare to get too close, lest they be involved in the thunder calamity.


    Dongxu Thunder Tribulation, that is not a joke, even if the cultivator of God Transformation enters, it is basically gone.


    Wu Qingfeng and other cultivators were also there.


    Wu Qingfeng shouted: "Elders, let''s protect the Dharma together!"


    Numerous elders of Huashen and Nascent Soul nodded one after another, surrounding the dark clouds, surrounding the elders of Ming inside.


    The dark clouds spread rapidly, from the original hundreds of meters, directly spread to several miles, ten miles, and finally spread to eighty miles before stopping.


    Wu Qingfeng looked at the thunder robbery that spanned eighty miles, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "Eighty miles of thunder cloud, this thunder calamity is too strong."


    The elder Xuan next to him was not guarding the trial tower, a smirk appeared on his old face, and he said, "Old Ming has a deep understanding of the sword intent, and I am afraid that he has improved during this period of retreat. Strength, the catastrophe that it attracts is naturally unusual."


    "Elder Xuan, do you think there is hope for Elder Ming to survive the Thunder Tribulation?"


    "Look at it, I''m not sure." Elder Xuan sighed, his eyes fixed on the figure standing like a sharp sword in the center of Lei Jie.


    Lu Yi also looked at the figure like a sharp sword, felt the sword intent released by Elder Ming, and was a little surprised: "Elder Ming''s sword intent has improved a lot."


    "Well, the improvement is indeed not small." Even Peak Master Ling Luo nodded: "It''s about to start."


    Lu Yi''s whole body suddenly exploded, and his whole body was stiff. He only felt that the sky was collapsing and pressing down.


    boom!


    A thunderstorm sounded, and only the dark clouds and the figure under the dark clouds were left in Lu Yi''s eyes. The sky thunder fell in the dark clouds, and it was a purple sky thunder, like a sharp sword falling from the sky, towards the small figure below.


    The terrifying coercion of the Heavenly Dao made many Foundation Establishment cultivators tremble, and even Yu Jian couldn''t do it.


    On the side, Donggong Mingyue supported Lu Yi''s arm, and hugged Lu Yi whole body, his face turned pale.


    Even Donggong Mingyue, who has broken through the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao three times, is somewhat unbearable to bear such Heavenly Dao coercion.


    Lu Yi''s entire consciousness was occupied by Tianlei and the elder Ming below, and he couldn''t feel the soft touch of Donggong Mingyue.


    He saw Elder Ming''s sharp sword unsheathed under Tianlei, and the sound of Qingyue''s sword even drowned out the sound of Tianlei.


    A sword light as cold as moonlight swept across the sky, heading straight for Tianlei.


    Silently, the Tianlei with the terrifying coercion of the Heavenly Dao was torn apart from the middle and fell to both sides, avoiding Elder Ming.


    With one sword, the thunder was cut open.


    This scene was shocking, imprinted in the hearts of all the monks present, especially the swordsmen, clenching the long swords in their hands, the long swords rang, and their moods were floating.


    Lu Yi''s mind seemed to be slashed by the sword like a bright moon, and the whole person was stunned in place.


    In his dantian, the colorful vortex of spiritual energy began to run fast, and a sound of Dao sounded in his mind. The sword was played back in his mind, but he thought of himself under the pressure of heaven again and again, breaking the restrictions of heaven.


    In the face of Senran''s oppression and oppression, it is a kind of tenacity and a kind of unyielding.


    That is the boldness of knowing that it cannot be done, and it is also the determination to die without regrets.


    This is also the vigor that a swordsman needs.


    I have no regrets when I draw my sword. Even if the world is torn apart before my eyes, I will break it with my own sword.


    Lu Yi seemed to have realized something, the sound of Dao appeared in his mind, and the mysterious Dao pattern on the inextinguishable sword was faintly flashing, as if they were echoing each other.


    There are sword intents circulating all over his body, bright and extinct, seemingly weak, but with an unimaginable tenacity and immortality.


    On the side, Peak Master Lingluo and Liu Ningshuang were both stagnant. They turned to look at Lu Yi with the same expression, both of them were a little numb.


    Peak Master Lingluo rubbed his hair, looked at Lu Yi with a speechless expression, and said to himself, "Isn''t it?! Is it true or false?! The old lady just said casually, this kid won''t really understand it, right? What''s going on with this sword intent?!"


    Liu Ningshuang next to her had a look of shock on her cold and pretty face. Looking at Lu Yi, she said in disbelief, "Junior Brother... What an unimaginable genius."


    Donggong Mingyue, who was holding Lu Yi because of her soft body, was a little uncomfortable with Lu Yi''s penetrating sword intent, but her body became weak, and she was almost crying: "Senior sister...help me, I''m soft!"


    Liu Ningshuang returned to her senses, her spiritual energy circulated, she supported Donggong Mingyue, and pulled Donggong Mingyue away from Lu Yi, and the three of them looked at Lu Yi''s increasingly powerful aura with complicated expressions.


    The monks on the side were naturally aware of it, and they all turned their heads and looked over.


    After seeing Lu Yi, the expressions of many monks changed from their original doubts to a little dazed, and then their expressions became stiff and unbelievable, and the changes were very complicated.


    "Isn''t it... Don''t tell me what I think?" There were all Ling Luofeng''s disciples nearby, Xie Tianming murmured with a numb expression.


    "It''s Junior Brother Lu... It''s probably the same as what you think." Nangong Moyu''s expression was equally numb, with a lifeless look.


    "Junior Brother Lu Yi is really fake?! Just watching other people''s tribulations, and then I realized something?! Don''t play like this, let me realize it once! I think my talent is not bad."


    "Everyone is an ordinary person, so don''t have such dreams, okay?"


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi comprehended the sword light in the dark, kept deducing and perfecting it, and then seemed to have reached some kind of bottleneck.


    He naturally used the one epiphany he still had left.


    Since Lu Yi has experienced Tianlei''s perception and real dragon''s blood''s perception, he can always save a number of epiphanies for backup in case of emergency.


    Now is the time to use it.


    During the epiphany, Lu Yi''s thinking suddenly became clear, and his understanding of swords, Tao, and heaven and earth seemed to be different.


    He deduced it perfectly again, and the sword intent became stronger and stronger all over his body.


    Afterwards, a golden sword light shot up into the sky, like a pillar standing between heaven and earth, and the sword intent surged, alarming all the White Cloud Sect cultivators.


    Even Wu Qingfeng and others who were protecting the law in the distance couldn''t help but look over.


    After seeing Lu Yi''s increasingly strong sword intent, Wu Qingfeng and other cultivators were sluggish.


    "What''s the situation? What''s wrong over there? That little guy Lu Yi? What happened to him?"


    "...Looking at this situation, it seems to be, has an epiphany again?" Elder Xuan was a little unsure.


    Several other God Transformation Supreme Elders: "????"


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded.


    "...Last time, this kid had an epiphany, it seems like a few years ago? He had an epiphany when he was practising Qi Thunder Tribulation, and he realized a very powerful body training method?"


    "It''s only been a few years? This kid doesn''t even have a golden core yet, so he''s already had an epiphany twice?! Is there any reason for heaven??"


    "What''s even more unreasonable is that this kid''s epiphany this time was only because he saw Old Man Ming open the sky with a sword. So what''s the epiphany?"


    Numerous cultivators have their own primordial spirits, and Wu Qingfeng asked, "Have you realized it yet?"


    "I realize ske81!&"


    "Old Qiling... Your mood is broken."


    "I...I didn''t realize...how about you?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha¡­"


    At this moment, a long laughter sounded: "Hahahahaha! Rejoice! Rejoice! With a junior like Lu Xiaozi, the swordsmanship must be eternal and never dark! Today, the old man of mine also made a juvenile madness, knocking the sword. Ask Heavenly Tribulation, can you pick me up with a sword?!"


    There was also a silver-white sword light like the moon rising into the sky around him, as if it echoed Lu Yi''s sword light, one after another, constantly getting stronger.


    "This¡­"


    Wu Qingfeng and other cultivators were all stagnant, and their expressions changed.


    "This old thing''s sword intent is stronger again!"


    "Old man Ming has a flawless sword heart, but unfortunately he is dragged down by his own talent. His own cultivation talent is mediocre. If it is someone else, it would be difficult to even break through to foundation building, but with his swordsmanship, he has just been promoted to the realm of God Transformation. , from now on, there will be no more entry, Jianxin is covered with dust, and now it is broken and standing, Jianxinchen is completely alive, coupled with the stimulation of Lu Yi''s boy... I am afraid that the swordsmanship will be elevated to an unimaginable level!"


    "This old boy... in the end, he came to the rescue! It''s really unwilling!" Elder Qi Ling scolded.


    "Hahaha, it''s a pity we don''t have this luck." Elder Xuan shook his head and chuckled.


    With the improvement of Elder Ming''s sword intent, he shouted, the long sword with inexplicable mystery, slashed out a sword, and cut Leiyun straight.


    The sword light was like the moon, as if the world was dyed with a layer of silver, and it was unusually cold.


    boom!


    Thundercloud seemed to be provoked, and the sky thunders surged violently, forming a thick mountain of sky thunder, facing the sword light.


    Jianguang and Tianlei collided, silently, Jianguang kept tearing apart Tianlei, with unyielding meaning, with supreme sharpness, slashed through the thunder pillar and tore apart the thundercloud.


    For a time, the thundercloud was cut in half, revealing a clear sky.


    Everyone looked at the slowly dissipating thunderclouds, unable to speak for a long time.


    After thousands of years of silence, Elder Ming once held his sword, broke through to the realm of emptiness, and even cut through thunderclouds with one sword. This shock is unimaginable.


    The silver sword light gradually dissipated, and at this moment, with a clanging sound, a sword intent with a strange Taoist meaning spread out. When everyone turned around, they saw the golden sword intent that became stronger and stronger.


    Everyone''s expressions suddenly became more complicated.


    Here''s something even more outrageous and shocking.

 Chapter 102： Guardian of the Void Realm

    Elder Ming and Wu Qingfeng, who had just passed the calamity, and the Supreme Elders and Peak Masters who were in the realm of God Transformation, leaned over to Lu Yi one after another.


    At this moment, the lazy voice of Peak Master Ling Luo sounded: "Don''t get too close, you can''t affect him."


    Everyone nodded slightly and stopped not far from Lu Yi. Everyone was watching Lu Yi quietly, their eyes flashing with complicated colors.


    Wu Qingfeng looked at Elder Ming next to him and asked, "Elder Ming, what do you think?"


    After the calamity, the wrinkles on Elder Ming''s face became much less, and his white hair was still as usual, but his breath was not as dark as before.


    The aura around him was restrained, like an ordinary old man, who could not see the power of the previous sword to cut through the thundercloud.


    Elder Ming looked at the sword intent in Lu Yi''s body and sighed softly, "Little Lu is a genius in swordsmanship. This sword intent is very mysterious and mixed with a lot of other artistic concepts. Even I can''t fully understand it. The sword moves tempered by such a mysterious artistic conception will probably be earth-shattering."


    Hearing this, many monks, even Wu Qingfeng and other god-turning monks, were amazed.


    "As expected of the Immortal Seed of my White Cloud Sect, it is terrifying to be able to comprehend such a sword move just from the foundation building realm."


    "This type of sword move, even if it has not been completely formed, makes me feel terrified. If it is completely formed, I am afraid it will be very terrifying."


    "¡­"


    In the exchange of people, Lu Yi''s perception gradually came to an end.


    His mind was full of Dao lines, including the inextinguishable Dao lines on the inextinguishable sword seed, the strange lines deduced from Tianlei, and the sword lines formed by the condensed sword intent.


    All Dao pattern changes are intertwined and finally merged into one, turning into a sword move.


    This sword move is a sword move in which the world collapses in front of you, and you dare to draw a sword and slash, and it is a reflection of the courage, tenacity and unyielding of the person holding the sword.


    As the sword move took shape, Lu Yi''s sword intent slowly converged.


    Lu Yi opened his eyes and saw a group of people surrounding him, and even saw Elder Ming, who was much younger, and was stunned.


    The thunder robbery is over?


    At this moment, Peak Master Lingluo''s voice sounded: "Stinky boy, how do you feel?"


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, and then smiled: "The disciple feels very good, watching the old Ming cross the tribulation, I have a deep understanding, and I have learned a sword move."


    Elder Ming stroked his beard and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, I''m transcending the calamity, but you have realized something. It''s really... worthy of being a genius with the appearance of an ancient evildoer."


    Lu Yi smiled modestly: "Ming Lao, you have won the prize, congratulations on breaking through to the realm of emptiness."


    Old Ming heard the words, nodded slightly, and also showed a smile.


    Submerged in the realm of God Transformation for thousands of years, and once he made a breakthrough, even he was very happy.


    Afterwards, Elder Ming looked at Lu Yi and sighed, "It''s all thanks to you, Lu Xiaozi. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to break through."


    Hearing this, everyone else was stunned, even Peak Master Lingluo, Liu Ningshuang and the others were inexplicable, and looked at Lu Yi in astonishment.


    Master Lingluo looked at Lu Yi suspiciously: "I said, what did you do, kid?"


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "I just gave Ming Lao a little help."


    Others are surprised, a little help? With a little help, it is obviously impossible for a powerful sword cultivator who has been trapped in the God Transformation Realm for a long time to break through to the Void Realm.


    Elder Ming''s next words made everyone even more shocked. He looked at Lu Yi and said, "Little Lu, you are extremely talented and have the appearance of an immortal, but your strength is still too weak. Old man, I had already thought about it before breaking through. I can successfully break through to the Void Realm, and I will protect you for thousands of years until your strength completely surpasses mine."


    Hearing this, the sky fell silent.


    Whether it was Wu Qingfeng and others, Peak Master Lingluo, or even Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and other disciples, they all looked at Elder Ming with disbelief.


    Who is Elder Ming? Breaking through to the Void Realm, and mastering a powerful sword intent, even in the Void Realm, he is definitely considered a very strong person!


    Such a great monk is willing to be a Taoist protector for Lu Yi?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Wu Qingfeng hesitated and said, "Ming Lao, you are..."


    Elder Ming waved his hand: "I have made up my mind, of course, Lu Xiaozi is in the sect, and there will be a girl Lingluo watching, there will be no problem, I will follow him when I leave the sect, and I will follow him in the future. Let Izumo guard you."


    Seeing that Elder Ming was very firm, Wu Qingfeng didn''t say much, so he could only nod his head, but he was even more curious when he saw Lu Yi''s expression. He could let Elder Ming protect Lu Yi. What did Lu Yi give to Elder Ming? help?


    Not only Wu Qingfeng, but other people are also very curious.


    After the elder Ming''s tribulation was over, everyone left, Lu Yi followed Lingluo Peak, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue, and flew towards Lingluo Peak.


    In the air, Peak Master Lingluo looked at Lu Yi with some doubts, and asked, "You kid, what kind of help are you giving to Elder Ming? Let him be willing to protect you. After Elder Ming broke through, he is the only one in our White Cloud Sect who is in the Void Realm. monk."


    Donggong Mingyue was also very curious. She blinked her big eyes, and her eyes flashed with elven light, and asked, "Yes, senior brother, Ming Lao is willing to protect you, and your face is too great!"


    Liu Ningshuang also looked at Lu Yi. Although she didn''t speak, she was equally curious.


    Seeing the curious expressions of the three of them, Lu Yi chuckled and said, "I''ll give Old Ming a thousand drops of a hundred years of spiritual essence."


    Hearing this, the three fell silent, and Peak Master Lingluo scratched his head in surprise: "You actually have so many hundred years of spiritual marrow?!"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I got it from the Donglin Monument before."


    "No wonder...According to normal speaking, Ming Lao should not be able to break through. I still have some doubts, why Ming Lao can break through. There are thousands of drops of a hundred years of spiritual essence. With Ming Lao''s sword intent cultivation, it is normal to be able to break through. " Peak Master Ling Luo couldn''t help but sigh.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "It''s also because Old Ming''s own strength is strong that he can break through."


    The four of them talked and returned to Lingluo Peak.


    Lu Yi returned to his cave, and after coming to the training room, he couldn''t wait to receive the reward.


    The mysterious sword intent and the meaning of thunder are intertwined, constantly appearing in Lu Yi''s mind and quickly absorbed by Lu Yi.


    When Lao Lao crossed the Thunder Tribulation before, his sword intent was pulled by Ming Lao, and together with his epiphany, it has increased to about 70%. With this half of it, Lu Yi''s sword intent has been directly increased to 70%. Half, it can be regarded as the real Dacheng Sword Intent, but it is still a certain distance away from Shicheng Perfection.


    As for the artistic conception of thunder, although there is a slight improvement in the previous observation of thunder tribulation, it is not as big as sword intent. With this half percent, it is only 70%, which is slightly worse than sword intent, but in general, it is still a huge improvement. .


    After that, Lu Yi continued to consolidate his understanding of the sword-style move.


    This is his original sword technique, there is only one style now, but Lu Yi understands that there will be a second style and a third style in the future.


    Even if it''s just this style, it''s not worse than the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art created by Lu Yi''s perception of the innate patterns on the scales of the True Dragon, and it is enough to reach the realm of God Transformation.


    There may be some flaws and limitations, but with the improvement of Lu Yi''s own swordsmanship, it can be continuously improved.


    After all, this is the kendo technique created by Lu Yi himself, and the most suitable one is him, and the potential can be described as infinite.


    Lu Yi named this swordsmanship as the sword-fighting style, but the sword-style of watching Lei Jie''s perception can survive thousands of calamities.


    A month later, Lu Yi received a notice from Donggong Mingyue, saying that the exchange meeting of the three sects would be held in Wanhuazong soon, and invited Tianjiao of Baiyunzong to participate in the exchange.


    Lu Yi, Donggong Mingyue, and even Liu Ningshuang will all go, after all, the three of them are arrogant.


    Liu Ningshuang even surpassed the arrogant daughter of Qingzhou.


    In addition to them, there are several senior brothers and seniors from Lingluo Peak, as well as senior brothers and seniors from other peaks.


    On the day of going out, Lu Yi found that nearly a hundred disciples were going, including Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and Tie Man.


    In addition to the disciples, there were also several elders from the Nascent Soul realm, and a Supreme Elder from the God Transformation realm to lead the team.


    The Supreme Elder in the God Transformation Realm was a burly bald old man named Qi Ling. Lu Yi had seen him when Elder Ming crossed the Thunder Tribulation. He was a grumpy fellow.


    In addition to them, Elder Ming naturally also went. He said that he would protect Lu Yi, but Lu Yi did not refuse. After all, there was a Dongxu Jianxiu following him, so his safety was greatly increased, and he didn''t have to worry about safety issues at all.


    Just as Lu Yi thought, after Elder Ming broke through to the Void Realm, he and Elder Ming had a lot more quest rewards to discuss swordsmanship, and each time he completed the quest, he gained more insight into sword intent than before.


    In addition, with Elder Ming on the side, Lu Yi can discuss swordsmanship with Elder Ming whenever he has free time.


    A group of people rode the ancient condensing light boat, rowed across the sky, and flew towards the territory of Wanhuazong.


    It was the first time that Donggong Mingyue took the ancient ship of Ningguang, and she ran around curiously, and finally found an adjacent room with Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang to live.


    The territory of Wanhuazong is adjacent to the territory of Baiyunzong, but the distance is also very far. It took a full four days to reach the Wanhuazong.


    The area where Wanhuazong is located is a beautiful mountain range, with towering peaks and white clouds, like a fairyland.


    The Wanhua Zongmen is located in a huge valley. Looking down from the ancient ship of Ningguang, you can see that the valley is full of splendid flowers, and the rich fragrance of flowers can be smelled even in the sky.


    Between the valley and the mountain peaks, female cultivators wearing colorful clothes and skirts, with beautiful and refined appearances, flew by Yujian, which made many male cultivators of Baiyun Sect dizzy.


    Looking at a pure-looking female cultivator flying by, Lu Yi felt a strange gaze coming from the side.


    He turned his head to look, and saw Donggong Mingyue staring at him with wide eyes.


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled: "Junior sister, what''s wrong?"


    "Humph! What''s so good about these female cultivators of the Wanhua Sect? Brother, your soul will be taken away." Donggong Mingyue pouted.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, then looked at Donggong Mingyue seriously, making Donggong Mingyue''s face red: "Senior brother, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I took a look, the fairy of Wanhuazong is indeed not as good-looking as the younger sister."


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face turned even redder, but her eyes narrowed with a smile. She put her hands on her hips proudly, and said, "This young lady is a great beauty!"


    Liu Ningshuang, who was beside him, looked at Lu Yi and smiled lightly: "Junior brother wants to find a Taoist companion in Baihuazong? I heard that most of the female cultivators of Wanhuazong have a good dual cultivation method, which is a good choice for Taoist companions."


    No, if possible, I would like you to be my Taoist companion and double cultivation together...


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, then looked at Liu Ningshuang, and said with a smile, "Senior sister hasn''t found a Taoist companion yet, why did you talk about junior brother?"


    The smile on Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face froze, then she glanced at Lu Yi and stopped talking.


    While the three of them were talking, a team of Wanhua Sect cultivators flew over to meet the ancient ship.


    The head is a graceful and beautiful woman with black hair, wearing a plain white dress, and a teardrop at the corner of her eye.


    Next to the beautiful woman was Yun Xi and several middle-aged and elderly female cultivators, and there were some beautiful young girls behind, who should be cultivators of the Wanhua Sect.


    Everyone came to the ancient ship of Ningguang, and Qiling cupped his hands and said, "Sect Master Hua, long time no see."


    Lu Yi glanced at the beautiful woman and was a little surprised. It turned out that she was the headmaster of the Wanhua Sect.


    Sect Master Hua nodded slightly and said with a chuckle, "Fellow Daoist Qiling, you and I haven''t seen each other for hundreds of years, right?"


    Her eyes swept across the crowd, then fell on Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Elder Ming, and finally looked at Lu Yi.


    With a kind smile on her face, she opened the mouth and said, "This is Lu Yi from your White Cloud Sect, right? He is indeed a talented person."


    Lu Yi cupped his hands and said, "I have seen Headmaster Hua."


    "Okay, okay! Good boy, you and Yunxi are good friends. Just call me Granny Hua in the future." Headmaster Hua was very kind and kind.


    Lu Yi was a little flattered, he glanced at Yun Xi next to him, and then smiled: "I have seen Granny Hua."


    Headmaster Hua nodded, then looked at Elder Ming, and said, "I heard that Senior Nan Luo Ming, who has been sealed for hundreds of years, has entered the realm of the Void. It is unbelievable. The senior''s breath is like a deep, and his strength is admired by Hua."


    Elder Ming smiled and nodded: "Sect Master Hua is becoming more and more powerful, and there may not be any hope of breaking through to the Void Realm in the future."


    Hua Zhangjiao shook his head with a smile: "My potential is only here, the future still depends on the next generation, little girl Liu Ningshuang is also here, her talent will definitely be able to achieve Dongxu in the future, and it is even expected to fit together and even Mahayana. , you Baiyun Sect are really lucky."


    Liu Ningshuang slightly bowed her hands to Headmaster Hua, her face was cold, and respectfully said, "I''ve seen Headmaster Hua."


    Elder Ming smiled and said, "You Wanhua Sect''s little friend Yunxi is also extremely talented, and in the future, he will definitely be able to bring Wanhua Sect to a higher level."


    "Hahaha, thanks to Senior Ming''s auspicious words, I will bring all the distinguished guests of the White Cloud Sect to the place of residence. Everyone, please."


    Headmaster Hua led the way, and everyone got off the Ningguang ancient boat and followed Headmaster Hua into the Wanhua Sect.


    The pretty cultivators of the Wanhua Sect who followed Hua Zhangjiao all looked at the people of the White Cloud Sect. Most of the female cultivators secretly glanced at Lu Yi from time to time, then lowered their heads and whispered, chuckling constantly, and shy voices sounded from time to time.


    Lu Yi was almost embarrassed to be seen by them, but Bai Yulong next to him had green eyes, looked at Lu Yi with envy, and sighed: "Alas, the Taoist friend of Wanhua Sect is only staring at Junior Brother Lu. people watch."


    The other male monks on the side were also helpless.


    Yun Xi came to Lu Yi''s side and said with a smile, "Daoist friend Lu Yi, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    The Donggong Mingyue next to him suddenly hugged Lu Yi''s arm and looked at Yunxi vigilantly: "What are you doing here?"


    Yunxi looked at Donggong Mingyue seriously, and said, "I haven''t seen Daoist Lu Yi for a long time, and I miss him a bit, so I came over to chat with him."


    When Donggong Mingyue heard this, she felt as if her hair was fried, and said angrily, "Who made you miss my senior brother?!"


    Bai Yulong''s eyes were blue, full of resentment.


    Even the other senior brothers turned to look at Lu Yi with complicated expressions.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm. Based on his understanding of Yun Xi''s temperament, what this guy said about missing was probably the missing between friends, and had no other meaning.


    Yunxi explained to Donggong Mingyue seriously: "I thought about it myself, not someone else made me think."


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    Facing Yun Xi with a serious expression, she was a little crazy.


    Even Liu Ningshuang glanced at Yunxi with a calm expression, with a hint of surprise and curiosity on her cold pretty face, then she looked at Lu Yi, smiled lightly, and said, "This fellow Daoist Yunxi is very interesting. Yes. Junior Brother''s peach blossom luck is quite good."


    The corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he glanced at Liu Ningshuang. On the way to the Wanhua Sect these days, his senior sister was always concerned about his peach blossom luck.


    He helplessly said: "Senior sister, think too much, Daoist Yunxi''s heart is like a child, she just treats me as a friend."


    Liu Ningshuang chuckled and did not answer.


    The group of people said, and soon came to a palace deep in the valley of Wanhuazong. This is the residence of their Baiyunzong.


    After bringing them here, Headmaster Hua left, along with Qi Ling and some Nascent Soul elders, leaving behind some Ten Thousand Flowers Sect disciples to communicate with the White Cloud Sect cultivators.


    Under the leadership of Yun Xi, Lu Yi found a room of his own. After that, Yun Xi smiled and said, "The view of the sea of ????purple flowers in our Wanhua Sect is beautiful. Daoist Lu Yi, why don''t you come and see it with me?"


    Before Lu Yi could speak, Donggong Mingyue next to him called out, "I''m going too!"


    Yun Xi tilted her head to look at her, UU reading www. uukanshu. Com looked puzzled: "Daoyou Donggong, you seem to hate me, why are you going?"


    Dong Gong Mingyue''s expression darkened, she glared at Yun Xi, and hummed, "I''m with my senior brother!"


    Seeing this, Yun Xi nodded: "Okay then."


    Seeing that Donggong Mingyue had agreed, Lu Yi nodded, "Let''s go then."


    In fact, he wanted to learn from Yun Xi, but then he thought about it, it was too hard to learn from the first time. Anyway, they have to stay here for a while, and they are not in a hurry.


    The scenery of Wanhuazong is beautiful, and it is not bad to go shopping.


    At the same time, he said to himself in his heart, "I want to go shopping with Yunxi in the sea of ????purple flowers."


    Lines of text appeared on the panel.


    Lu Yi glanced at it, and then showed a hint of surprise. He didn''t expect the reward to be very generous.

 Chapter 103： Breakthrough

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Go to the Purple Flower Sea with Yunxi.


    Reward: Nascent Soul Magic "Aoki Metamorphosis", 10 drops of Breitling Essence


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the Yuan Ying technique! And there are a full 10 drops of Breitling marrow.


    This is much higher than the reward for sparring with Yunxi.


    Lu Yimei accepted the task.


    Lu Yi turned to look at Liu Ningshuang next to him, and said with a smile, "Senior sister, do you want to go together?"


    Liu Ningshuang thought for a while, then nodded slightly: "Well, I heard before that the sea of ????purple flowers in Wanhuazong is a wonderland in Qingzhou. It is rare to come here once, so naturally you have to see it."


    So, the four of them, led by Yun Xi, went to Ziluo Flower Sea.


    Ziluo Flower Sea is located in the depths of Wanhuazong Valley. Violet flowers bloom all over the valley, and even the mountains in the distance are a continuous purple, which is extremely beautiful.


    There are many female cultivators from the Wanhua Sect who are admiring the flowers, sitting in twos and threes and talking about it, the environment is quite good.


    After seeing Yun Xi, many female cultivators looked over, and after seeing Lu Yi next to Yun Xi, all the female cultivators looked surprised and talked in a low voice, and then some people suddenly saw Lu Yi''s eyes flashing Brilliant.


    Yunxi didn''t see all of this, but just smiled and introduced the origin of Ziluo Huahai to Lu Yi. It is said that the beloved of the ancestor of the Wanhua Sect died unexpectedly. She was heartbroken and no longer had the heart to cultivate. Came here to establish the Wanhua Sect to spend the rest of his life.


    Because her beloved loved violets the most during her lifetime, she planted a violet flower with her own hands, and then carefully cultivated it every year. Thousands of years later, a sea of ??flowers was formed.


    Before the Wanhua Sect patriarch sat down, he also instructed the headmaster to continue to take care of this sea of ??flowers, which has continued to this day.


    Yun Xi was walking in the sea of ??flowers with his hands on his back, and a light voice sounded: "The ancestors and the beloved of her old man are buried in the depths of this sea of ??flowers. Before they were alive, the two could not work together to grow old, and after their death, the ancestors also hoped that they would be able to sleep in the same hole."


    On the side, Donggong Mingyue''s eyes were red and she kept sobbing: "Although you are not a good person, the feelings of your Wanhua Sect Patriarch are so touching."


    Liu Ningshuang swept across the sea of ??flowers, and sighed softly: "The Patriarch of Wanhua Sect is a man of temperament."


    Lu Yi also had some feelings. In his last life, maybe it was because the times had changed. In fact, there were more feelings just for fun, all kinds of social software were popular, and the cost of making friends became very low. too much.


    Lu Yi had a roommate when he was in college. He could find five different girls for the night in a week, and there were two days for rest.


    Lu Yi was also envious at first, but later when he was chatting with that roommate, he said that he is very numb now. He can easily make a girl feel good about him, and even go to bed with him that day, but his heart But there is no fluctuation, no emotion exists, as if it is a routine, always on the way to pursue freshness and excitement, like an animal without emotion, after every late-night passion, it seems particularly empty, and even hates itself.


    "I probably won''t know what love is like in my life, my heart is dead."


    When Lu Yi listened to the roommate''s words at the time, he only felt that he was pretending to be coercive, but now after hearing the story of the patriarch of the Wanhua Sect, Lu Yi recalled the roommate''s words again, but had some feelings.


    It''s hard to say which is better or worse, but the feelings of the Wanhua Sect patriarch made Lu Yi even more shocked.


    He thought of the two words from his previous life, chuckled lightly, and sighed: "Ask the world, what is love? Straight teaching promises life and death."


    "Reincarnation Paradise"


    Hearing this, Donggong Mingyue, Liu Ningshuang and Yunxi all froze slightly, looking at Lu Yi in surprise, with different eyes.


    Lu Yi noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, turned his head to look, and saw that the three of them were staring at him.


    Lu Yi looked puzzled: "What''s wrong?"


    The three of them returned to their senses, Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she looked away slightly: "Senior brother, I didn''t expect such a good literary talent."


    Liu Ningshuang smiled and said, "I haven''t seen my younger brother have a Taoist companion, how can you recite such a sentence?"


    Yun Xi looked at Lu Yi curiously: "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi, could it be that you also have a Taoist companion like the Patriarch?"


    Lu Yi''s head is full of black lines, who is such a Taoist companion! I would like to have it!


    When he saw the three of them, he felt strange.


    Having said that, this world is different from the previous life after all. Many poems do not exist in this world, and they came from their own time. If they were born in the mortal world, maybe they could become a copywriter and a coquettish poet?


    It is a pity that he was born in the world of immortality and is destined to become an immortal in the future. This is another story.


    Lu Yi lightly smiled and said, "I just heard the story told by fellow Daoist Yunxi, and I feel it. As for the literary talent? This is probably innate, right? My talent, both senior and junior, know that it is strong in every aspect."


    Hmm... He is very thick-skinned, and he has no burden to copy.


    The four of them strolled until the evening before going back to rest.


    After returning to the room, Lu Yi absorbed the reward.


    To Lu Yi''s surprise, "Green Wood Transformation" turned out to be a very rare healing technique. Running wood-type spiritual energy can speed up the recovery of one''s own injuries. body, the effect is better.


    There is also a secret technique in this technique, which can absorb the life essence of natural flowers, plants and trees to restore one''s own injuries, but this type of secret technique consumes a lot of money, and ordinary monks will not use it easily.


    For Lu Yi, there is one more way to save his life.


    It can only be said that it is indeed a technique in the Nascent Soul realm, which is indeed quite extraordinary.


    Early the next morning, the monks from Bitter Winter Valley also came, and Han Yu was among them. Lu Yi was even happier when he saw Han Yu, and then he could play quests to get rewards.


    Therefore, in the following time, Lu Yi often invited Yunxi and Hanyu to discuss, besides them, Donggong Mingyue naturally wanted to discuss, as well as Jiang Fan and Tieman.


    As for Bai Yulong, he discussed it a few times at first, and later he became addicted to the beauty of the female cultivator of the Wanhua Sect.


    Lu Yi was too lazy to care about this guy.


    In addition to them, the three sects exchange meeting is aimed at the exchanges between the three young monks. Lu Yi also competes with other young genius disciples of Bitter Winter Valley and Wanhua Sect. It can be said that the rewards are very generous.


    As for the leader Taishang elders and a few Nascent Soul elders, from the first day onwards, they went to discuss something every day, and they often couldn''t see anyone.


    Later, Lu Yi learned that the original three exchange meetings were only exchanges between young monks.


    However, because the White Cloud Sect had a Dongxu Sword Cultivator like Elder Ming, the situation changed.


    The three sects began to discuss whether there was a chance to hit the gate of the Blood Spirit Sect or the Heavenly Snake Sect.


    The five wars in the past few years have made the Blood Spirit Sect and the Snake Sect have deep grievances with the three sects.


    If there is a chance, the three sects all hope to directly kill the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect with one stick, so as not to give them a chance to make a comeback.


    These days, they are discussing these things every day.


    After Lu Yi found out, he didn''t care at all. Anyway, it''s best to kill him. If he can''t, just wait for him to be stronger and break the two sects'' great formations, and see what they do when the time comes.


    The three exchange meetings lasted for more than a month. Because Yunxi and Hanyu both improved their cultivation and the rewards increased, Lu Yi could get more than 60 drops of Centennial Spiritual Essence every day, adding up to more than 2,000 drops.


    It is more than double the one hundred years of spiritual marrow that was given to Elder Ming before.


    At the end of the three exchange meetings, Lu Yi was satisfied.


    The group returned to Baiyunzong calmly, and Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang, and Donggong Mingyue also returned to Lingluo Peak, and each returned to Dongfu.


    After the three sects exchange meeting, Lu Yi guessed that the three sects might make some moves on the Serpent Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion next, but it is none of his business at the moment, so he can practice with peace of mind.


    Time continued to pass, and a year and a half later, after Lu Yi used the epiphany again and again on the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, his Inextinguishable Sword Sutra finally reached the limit level of the Foundation Building Chapter.


    After reaching this level, Lu Yi had a chanting of Daoyin in his mind, and he had a little understanding of the immortality of the immortal sword.


    The more he understood, the more Lu Yi felt that the Immortal Conception was profound and inexplicable. It was an extremely powerful artistic conception.


    Lu Yi just felt a little bit, and transformed the immortal artistic conception he felt into Dao pattern and engraved it in his flesh and blood. He only felt that his physical body had improved a little.


    You know, Lu Yi''s own Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art is already an extremely powerful body training technique.


    Now, after the immortal dao pattern is inscribed, it can still be improved. It is conceivable how powerful this inextinguishable mystery is.


    Even, Lu Yi tried, even after being injured, he can recover quickly, because the immortal dao pattern is playing a huge role.


    Lu Yi also began to try to engrave the immortal dao pattern in the sword intent, condensing a more powerful immortal sword intent, and I am afraid it will be even stronger by then.


    It''s a pity that integrating the two moods is an extremely difficult thing. Lu Yi tries every day, but has no results.


    He is not in a hurry, anyway, there is time, you can try slowly.


    The foundation-building chapter of the Inextinguishable Sword Classic, which reached the limit, made Lu Yi''s cultivation speed even faster.


    After just three months, Lu Yi reached the limit of the thirteenth floor of the foundation.


    At this moment, Lu Yi felt the bottleneck again.


    There is only a bottleneck leading to the realm of Jindan.


    Lu Yi didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately began to hit the bottleneck.


    Lu Yi was neither happy nor sad, calm, and used his spiritual energy to hit the bottleneck for half a month.


    Half a month later, Lu Yi sat cross-legged, and a crisp sound rang in Lu Yi''s ear.


    Lu Yi was suddenly shocked, he was about to break through!


    He immediately took out a colorful spirit bead and took it.


    This is the Dao Lingzhu rewarded by Lu Yi for breaking the restrictions of the Dao of Heaven.


    The Dao Lingzhu entered Lu Yi''s body and turned into strands of heavy and profound power, spreading in Lu Yi''s body.


    That is a powerful force that surpasses the quality of spiritual energy, and is a higher-level power of the Dao.


    With the spread of the power of the Dao, the sound of Dao sounded in Lu Yi''s mind. There were jade lotuses blooming around Lu Yi, golden rings condensed behind his head, and colorful haze suddenly appeared, covering Lu Yi.


    Against the background of various visions, Lu Yi, who was sitting cross-legged, floated like a fairy.


    The colorful aura vortex in Lu Yi''s body also sensed it, echoing the power of the avenue spread by the avenue spirit beads.


    Soon, the spiritual energy in Lu Yi''s body gradually solidified from the original liquid state to form a paste.


    The paste-like aura whirls and gradually condenses into a spherical shape.


    This spherical source of spiritual energy contains unimaginable and terrifying power. The lines with the avenues on it flow and flash, and the sounds are released one after another.


    With the transformation of the spiritual vortex in the body, the inextinguishable sword species above the spiritual vortex also released a golden light under the sound of the Dao, the mysterious inextinguishable Dao pattern flickered, and the terrifying sword intent surrounded Lu Yi. The whole body, like a dragon, guards Lu Yi in the colorful haze.


    Lu Yi mustered his strength and hit the bottleneck again.


    Kakaka¡­


    The spiritual energy after the transformation was unstoppable, and with an extremely tyrannical posture, it impacted the bottleneck, and a dense sound of shattering sounded.


    With a bang, Lu Yi felt that the world was open, as if he had entered a whole new world.


    Heaven and Earth opened a new door for him, and all kinds of mysterious artistic conceptions seemed to be approaching Chi Chi.


    Lu Yi understood that he had broken the bottleneck and entered the realm of golden elixir.


    Without hesitation, he directly took out the other Dao Lingzhu, took them one by one, and began to condense his own golden elixir.


    The golden pill condensed by the avenue!


    The spiritual beads of the Dao entered the body one by one, turning into a rich and profound aura of the Dao, with profound Dao patterns that Lu Yi couldn''t understand, swimming freely in Lu Yi''s body.


    Some scattered Dao patterns fell on Lu Yi''s flesh and blood, and Lu Yi''s flesh and blood shone brightly, exuding gleaming treasures, and a hint of fragrance faintly emerged.


    His body underwent an inexplicable transformation under the Dao Rune.


    Lu Yi could clearly perceive that his ability to sense spiritual energy was several times stronger than before.


    You know, Lu Yi has been practicing with spiritual milk during this period of time, and has improved his talent to a certain extent.


    Although it is not as good as the acquired spirit body, in the mortal body, it is definitely a top existence. If he uses the Centennial Spiritual marrow to cultivate, then it is very simple to transform his own body into an acquired spirit body.


    But now, the lines are scattered, Lu Yi''s flesh and blood have undergone an unknown transformation, and the training speed has been greatly improved, directly surpassing the mortal body, I am afraid that it is much stronger than the ordinary acquired spirit body.


    This is just the scattered Dao lines. Most of the Dao lines are wrapped by the power of Dao and enter Lu Yi''s condensed golden core.


    As the incomparably rich power of the Dao entered the golden core, the paste-like golden core flashed with colorful rays, as if to completely illuminate Lu Yi''s body.


    His body, which was originally flashing with gleaming light, now has a colorful glow, and the vision around him has become even more majestic.


    The jade lotus blossomed, blooming in unison, exuding a fragrance of fragrance, and the colorful clouds flowed, even more mysterious and mysterious, completely shrouding Lu Yi''s body, the golden wheel in his mind released a golden streamer, extremely majestic.


    The sound of the avenue even sang from Lu Yi''s body and reverberated in the training room.


    In Lu Yi''s body, the paste-like dantian condensed at an extremely fast speed. From the original paste-like shape, it gradually transformed into a solid. From the original somewhat irregular shape, it turned into a regular circle in the rotation, like a big round. The day was settled in Lu Yi''s dantian, and the spiritual light shone on the entire dantian.


    The whole body of this golden core is like colored glass, and the interior contains colorful rays of light, as if the color rays from outside the sky fall into the mundane world and are absorbed into the body by Lu Yi.


    As the golden elixir took shape, more mighty and mysterious Dao sounds emerged, and the Dao sounds reverberated in Lu Yi''s mind. Lu Yi seemed to understand but not understand.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the various exercises and techniques he had cultivated, and the various Taos and principles of enlightenment, only to feel more transparent.


    Daoyin chanted, and then, in the glazed golden dan, mysterious dao lines appeared and disappeared in the colorful rays of light, and the golden dan was twisted around, releasing rays of rays, which permeated Lu Yi''s entire dantian, and soon, rays of light appeared. It enveloped the entire dantian.


    A golden elixir floats up and down in the colorful glow, with an inexplicable charm.


    Only then did Lu Yi completely condense the golden core and break through to the golden core realm.


    He opened his eyes, there was a flash of colorful rays of light in his eyes, and the rays of light disappeared, Lu Yi''s black eyes were deep, like a black hole, which was enough to make people addicted, and the visions around him also disappeared.


    The temperament that was originally like a banished immortal descended to the world is once again attributed to Pingdan.


    Lu Yi got up, stretched out, felt the power that was constantly emerging in his body, and showed a smile.


    Finally broke through to the Jindan realm.


    The golden core in his body is different from the golden core of ordinary monks.


    Generally, the cultivator''s golden core will condense a stripe pattern based on the foundation he has built, as well as the Dao and principle mastered in the foundation-building realm, as well as the skills and techniques mastered, and engraved on the golden core.


    The more Dao lines, the stronger the foundation and the stronger the strength.


    But his golden core is different, there is no Dao pattern on it.


    After all, his golden core is completely condensed from the Dao.


    It can be said that it is unique and has no comparison with others.


    At this moment, Lu Yi felt a ray of heart season, and his chest was a little depressed.


    The familiar pressure emerged, causing Lu Yi to look up, and over the cave, it seemed that he could see the sky through the rocks.


    The coercion of heaven is thunder tribulation.


    Lu Yi smiled, took a step, and his body disappeared in place.


    The next moment, Lu Yi''s spiritual energy surged in his body, entered the inextinguishable sword species, and transformed into golden sword energy. He turned into a golden sword light, disappeared in place, and flew into the distance.


    Last time, because of lack of preparation, Lu Yi could only survive the calamity on Lingluo Peak. This time, Lu Yi would naturally not survive the tribulation on Lingluo Peak again, so as not to destroy Lingluo Peak.


    If this is the case, it is difficult to guarantee that his master will not be angry.


    It''s still quite scary for his master to be angry.


    ...


    Back in time a few minutes ago.


    A roar sounded on Lingluo Peak, and an incomparably powerful aura slowly dissipated, shaking all the closed monks in the inner door of Lingluo Peak.


    One by one, the monks rose into the sky and came into the air, in shock.


    "What a powerful breath, which monk is going to break through?"


    "It was uploaded from Lingluofeng. Lingluofeng is indeed a gathering place for geniuses, and another cultivator is about to break through!"


    At the top of Lingluo Peak, the master of Lingluo was lying on the bed, still sleeping badly, with his snow-white thighs and arms exposed.


    The roar sounded, and Ling Luofeng was shocked to wake up. Her hazy eyes showed a hint of surprise: "This breath... is that kid? That kid broke through?"


    Her body disappeared in place and came outside Lu Yi''s cave.


    Not long after, Liu Ningshuang also appeared. She looked at Lu Yi''s cave and said, "Master, Junior Brother has made a breakthrough!"


    "Yeah." Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly: "Calculate the time, this kid has stayed in the foundation building realm for a few years, and it''s almost time to break through After a while, Donggong Mingyue also flew. Come over, her cultivation base has reached the ninth floor of the foundation building, and she is only one step away from the tenth floor of the foundation building, and her cultivation speed is very fast.


    But the real difficulty of the foundation building realm lies in breaking the restrictions of heaven, which is the most time-consuming.


    Lu Yi only stayed on the first ten floors for about two years.


    As soon as she came over, she saw Peak Master Lingluo and Liu Ningshuang, and hurriedly saluted: "Master, Senior Sister, you are here too!"


    At this moment, a golden sword light shot up into the sky and flew towards the outside of the sect.


    "It''s Senior Brother!" Donggong Mingyue exclaimed.


    Peak Master Lingluo glanced at the dark clouds that were slowly condensing, and said, "It''s about to cross the calamity... Sure enough, this kid broke through to the realm of the golden core, which also attracted thunder... Let''s take a look."


    She rolled up Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue and chased in the direction of Lu Yi.

 Chapter 104： Robbery Clouds 12 Miles

    Not only the three Peak Master Lingluo, but Elder Ming also appeared and followed behind them. In addition, Wu Qingfeng and other cultivators also did the same.


    Soon, Lu Yi came to the position where Elder Ming had crossed the tribulation before and stood in the sky.


    Peak Master Ling Luo led the three of them away from Lu Yi and did not get close.


    Elder Ming also stopped. He nodded slightly to Peak Master Lingluo, and then looked at Wu Qingfeng and the others: "Protect Lu Xiaozi!"


    Wu Qingfeng nodded: "It should be so!"


    A group of Shen Huatai Supreme Elders and Yuan Ying Elders dispersed one after another to protect Lu Yi.


    The dark clouds condensed and spread slowly, and everyone raised their heads to pay attention to Lu Yi''s thunder tribulation intensity.


    As they waited, more and more monks flew out.


    Someone has crossed the tribulation, this is a big event, usually it may not happen once in decades, even the foundation-building cultivator will come to see the excitement.


    "Who is transcending the robbery?"


    "This... even the headmaster came here? The monk who crossed the robbery seems to have an unusual identity?"


    After seeing the headmaster, everyone talked a lot.


    Then, many people saw Lu Yi under the dark clouds. After seeing Lu Yi, many monks widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "Yes, is it Junior Brother Lu Yi?! Junior Brother Lu Yi is transcending the calamity!"


    "Hi... How long did it take for Junior Brother Lu Yi to break through to the realm of foundation building?! It''s only been six or seven years?! Has this broken through to the realm of golden core??"


    For ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators, in six or seven years, they may only be able to break through to a small realm, and they may not even be able to break through.


    What''s more, Lu Yi broke the restriction of the three-layered heaven, and used the thirteenth floor of the foundation to overcome the calamity.


    This kind of cultivation is extremely fast.


    However, this speed was slightly worse than when Liu Ningshuang broke through.


    Lu Yi understood the reason for this, his foundation was too solid.


    After all, Lu Yi consumed the energy of the eight great avenues to complete the foundation building. The condensed spiritual energy vortex even contained the sound of the avenue.


    However, Lu Yi has no regrets. Although it consumes a lot, the reserves of spiritual energy are also far more than that of ordinary monks.


    Lu Yi''s current aura reserves, even Jindan cultivators do not have so much.


    The most important point is that the Dao base where Dao Qi condenses contains unimaginable Dao sounds, which can make Lu Yi more friendly to Dao.


    There is no substitute for this.


    If it wasn''t for such a foundation, Lu Yi would probably have been difficult to create exercises before. Whether it was the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art or the Sword of Robbery, it was only with the help of this sound that Lu Yi could successfully create it.


    In addition, this Daoji also has unimaginable mysteries. When Lu Yi was in the Donglin historic site, the blood demon fantasy was enough to indulge the powerful monks, but Lu Yi would not be addicted at all.


    Lu Yi suspects that this Daoji has other functions, but Lu Yi has not excavated it yet.


    Although the resource consumption of cultivation is a bit high, Lu Yi feels that it is totally worth it.


    The dark clouds condensed very fast, and soon exceeded one mile, and continued to expand.


    Wu Qingfeng frowned and said: "Most of the baby-changing thunder tribulations are within ten miles. Only some talented geniuses can break through ten miles. This little guy Lu Yi breaks through the golden core. I don''t know how big the thunder cloud will be?"


    Elder Ming helped the beard and said: "I guess it will be around Liuli. After all, Lu Xiaozi''s current strength is stronger than Jindan cultivator, but in the face of Yuanying cultivator, it may not be comparable, not to mention...he After all, it''s still a Foundation Establishment cultivator."


    Hearing Elder Ming''s words, Wu Qingfeng and the others also nodded slightly.


    If it wasn''t for Elder Ming''s intention, they would probably feel that the scope would be smaller.


    Soon, the thundercloud condensed to three miles, and it still did not slow down, and five miles, still did not slow down.


    Everyone''s expressions became stiff.


    Elder Ming''s expression changed, and he frowned, "In this way, it will be more than six miles."


    Wu Qingfeng and other cultivators looked at each other with shock.


    "This kid has only built a foundation to break through the golden pill, and it is already very appalling to be able to attract a thunder calamity. The range of the thunder calamity can actually be compared with that of a normal cultivator''s infant transformation thunder calamity?"


    "It''s not very good, Leiyun''s expansion has not slowed down, and if it goes on like this, it won''t reach eight or nine miles, right?"


    Everyone''s hearts were raised.


    Even some relatively weak monks who are just entering the Nascent Soul may not be able to stop the thunder tribulation in the range of eight or nine miles. What about Lu Yi? He has just broken through the golden core, and he has not even broken through completely!


    Can this stop it?


    This is the immortal seed of their White Cloud Sect! It would be really funny if he died in a thunder tribulation.


    Seeing the nervousness of everyone, Peak Master Lingluo''s lazy voice sounded: "Don''t worry, this kid has the array plate I gave him, and the thunder tribulation of Nascent Soul Realm is enough to resist."


    Hearing this, everyone was relieved and relieved.


    Soon, however, their expressions stiffened again.


    The thundercloud above Lu Yi''s head has reached eight miles, but it is still rising.


    Nine miles, ten miles, until ten miles, the expansion speed of Leiyun slowed down.


    In the end, the range of the thundercloud reached a width of twelve miles. In the black thundercloud, there were terrifying thunderbolts circulating, exuding a heart-warming atmosphere.


    Wu Qingfeng and others all had numb expressions, even Elder Ming was dumbfounded.


    "Twelve Miles of Thunder Clouds... Twelve Miles of Thunder Clouds... This kid, he has only broken through to the Golden Core Realm, but Leiyun can actually be compared to the demons in the Infant Transformation Realm?!"


    "Just the golden core has such a terrifying thundercloud, so how powerful is the thundercloud when this kid breaks through to the Nascent Soul realm?!"


    "Fortunately, Lingluo girl had foresight and prepared a battle set for Lu Xiaozi in advance, otherwise the consequences would be unpredictable."


    Many Supreme Elders in the God Transformation Realm spoke up again and again.


    As the thundercloud stabilized, one after another thunderstorm rolled in the thundercloud, and the terrifying coercion of the heavens escaped down.


    Then a roar sounded, and a purple thunder fell from the sky, illuminating the dark sky.


    Tianlei slashed towards Lu Yi like a divine sword, and the pressure surged.


    The void around the thunder was shaking and twisting that day, showing how powerful the thunder was.


    Facing such a thunder calamity, Lu Yi was completely defenseless. He stood calmly in the air, allowing the thunder to fall and shroud his body.


    When the Taishang elders, who were still relieved, saw this, their eyes widened and they jumped like thunder.


    "This kid! What is this kid doing?! The thunder calamity of twelve miles of thunderclouds, he is standing like this?! Completely irresistible?!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, this kid thinks this is still the thunder tribulation of the realm of qi training?!"


    "Is the immortal seed of my White Cloud Sect going to fall here?!"


    One by one, the elders of the Supreme Court had ugly expressions and were heartbroken.


    Even Wu Qingfeng had a stiff expression and clenched his fists.


    Elder Ming Tong Kong shrunk and felt carefully, then heaved a sigh of relief and shouted: "Don''t cry anymore! That kid isn''t dead yet! Feel carefully!"


    Hearing this, all the elders who were cold in their hearts were shocked, and they all felt it carefully.


    Afterwards, they felt Lu Yi''s breath in the violent fluctuation of Tianlei.


    Lu Yi''s breath was steady, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Many Supreme Elders looked at each other with stunned expressions.


    "...Even such Tianlei can''t help his physical body?! What kind of freak is this kid? Can the immortal beast be reincarnated?" Qi Ling scolded himself.


    Not far away, Peak Master Lingluo had a calm expression from beginning to end, with a hint of laziness in his eyes, and said to himself, "This thunder calamity, naturally I can''t help him..."


    On the side, Donggong Mingyue was relieved when all the elders and their masters said that the senior brother was fine, and the originally pale complexion became a little bloody.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at the thunder pillar that penetrated the sky and the ground, her cold eyes fluctuated, and she said, "Junior brother is really confident."


    "This kid is indeed extremely confident." Even Peak Master Lingluo sighed and said, "He thinks his physical body is strong enough to withstand thunder...but..."


    Peak Master Lingluo paused, and his expression gradually became a little strange: "This kid won''t have another epiphany this time, right?"


    Hearing this, the other monks were silent, their expressions became strange, and their eyes were fixed on Lu Yi in the Leizhu.


    In the thunder of the sky, there were thunders flashing all over Lu Yi''s body, and his strong body exuded gleaming light.


    This pattern has the innate dao pattern on the real dragon, and also the mysterious dao pattern that fell from the aura of the avenue before. These dao patterns flicker, and under the thunder, they are intertwined with the flesh, releasing an aura like a **** and a devil.


    Even so, Lu Yi still felt the slightest tingling on his skin, and he couldn''t help but sigh, as expected of Tianlei.


    His physical body was strong enough. After absorbing the lines on the Qi of the Great Dao, it transformed. After breaking through to the golden core, it transformed again. Even if it was a cultivator of Nascent Soul, Lu Yi was confident that he would defeat it with his physical body.


    Even so, he could still feel a tinge of pain, one can imagine how powerful the thunder was.


    Lu Yi eliminated the distracting thoughts and concentrated on comprehending the mysterious aura escaping from the sky thunder. Although the sky thunder was an obstacle for the cultivator to break through, the Tao and the truth contained in it were also the cultivator''s lifelong pursuit.


    For this reason, many monks have followed one after another, just to seek the Tao.


    Lu Yi was immersed in the sky thunder, feeling the mood of the destructive thunder, the colorful fog in the dantian rolling in his body, the glazed golden elixir spinning up and down, and the sound of the Dao, which was more vast than the realm of foundation building, was in Lu Yi''s mind sounded.


    Lu Yi used the number of epiphanies he had survived, and began to fall into the comprehension again.


    Comprehend the violent destructive power of Tianlei, comprehend the artistic conception of that thunder, and constantly improve his own Tianlei True Dragon Art.


    After Lu Yi realized the real dragon pattern, the basic framework of the original Tianlei Jade Body Art has changed from the jade body art.


    The main body has become stronger, but the intertwined meaning of destruction is almost meaningless. Now, Lu Yi can perfect it again.


    With Lu Yi''s continuous improvement, one after another terrifying thunderbolt was absorbed into Lu Yi''s body, his breath became deeper and terrifying, and the thunder patterns on his body became more dazzling.


    At the center of his eyebrows, the original thunder pattern is constantly flashing at this moment, and the pattern changes, becoming more mysterious and complicated.


    A ray of thunder was absorbed by Lu Yi, and the thunder light dimmed, gradually became smaller, and then annihilated.


    Lu Yi stood in the air, his body was engraved with thunder patterns, his body released the power of original blood, black hair danced wildly, every strand of hair had a trace of thunder arcs, blood was like a tide, the surrounding air was slowly twisting .


    Feeling such a terrifying power of qi and blood, even the Supreme Elders in the God Transformation Realm all changed their colors.


    "This kid is really terrifying! He even completely absorbed the power of Tianlei and used it to temper his body!"


    "His power of qi and blood is like a stormy sea, like a savage beast! It doesn''t matter if this kid''s sword intent cultivation is great, and his cultivation talent is acceptable. How can he even reach such a state of body training?! And There''s no reason?!" Qi Ling said angrily.


    Elder Xuan, who was next to him, glanced at Qi Ling, and said faintly, "You talk to an ancient evildoer who caused the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation, and even the Thunder Tribulation is comparable to Huaying Tianjiao''s Thunder Tribulation? Is your brain broken?"


    Qi Ling opened his mouth, not knowing how to refute.


    Even the spiritual cultivators were so shocked, let alone those Nascent Soul elders.


    Ling Luofeng''s Nascent Soul elders are basically here, and looking at Lu Yi at this moment, they are all dumbfounded.


    The folding fan in Dong Wang Lian''s hand was stiff, and he exclaimed in shock, "This body is like the blood of a **** and a demon! I actually felt a slight threat to my life from this kid!"


    "My darling...Is there any reason for this? A few years ago, when this kid entered the peak, I still thought of being his master." A burly old man next to him grinned.


    At this moment, he felt a trace of gaze cast on him, and when he looked up, he saw that Peak Master Ling Luo looked at him silently.


    The beautiful and soft-looking Nascent Soul Elder looked at Lu Yi''s majestic body exuding vigorous vigor, and couldn''t help being a little absent-minded, there was a trace of brilliance in his eyes, and muttered to himself: "... Master, it''s not necessarily a bad thing, this little guy''s body is really strong..."


    In the distance, the elders and deacons from the outer door also came over to watch the excitement.


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were among them.


    However, the breath of the two of them at the moment has reached the realm of golden elixir. In the past few years, Lu Yi will go home every year for the New Year. He will also go back to see if he has spare time on weekdays, and bring some resources back to Lao Lu and his mother.


    The talent of the two of them is not very good, but with the accumulation of a huge amount of Centennial Spiritual Milk and Millennium Spiritual Milk, even if the talent is not very good, it is enough to become a genius in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The two had already broken through to the Foundation Establishment Realm for many years, and with such a powerful supply of resources, they had no plans to break the Heavenly Dao restriction, so they naturally broke through to the Golden Core Realm.


    The two who had reached the Golden Core Realm were originally invited by Wu Qingfeng to enter the inner door to re-cultivate, but unfortunately they were used to the outer door, so they stayed in the affairs hall and became the elders of the affairs hall.


    Beside the two were Qi Feiyu, the elder in charge of the Outer Sect Affairs Hall, Du Gufang, the chief elder of the Outer Sect, and other elders of the Outer Sect.


    These elders were vaguely centered on Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi, and even Dugufang was not as good as the two.


    Qi Feiyu looked at Lu Yi who had absorbed Tianlei in the distance, his eyes almost bulging out, his eyes flashed again and again, and he said in shock: "Such Tianlei, in just a moment, is enough to turn me into ashes. Easy to absorb directly!"


    Dugu Fang on the side was also very shocked, he exclaimed: "With such a power of qi and blood, even if you stand so far away, you can feel the layers of heat waves. In the past, he has grown into such a monstrous character... Junior Brother Lu, Junior Sister Wang, you have given birth to a good son."


    The other elders also said yes and nodded again and again.


    Originally, Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were a bit younger than their seniority, but now both Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi have broken through to the golden core realm. They are brothers and sisters. .


    Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi were equally shocked.


    The name of Lu Yi''s immortal species, they naturally have to hear it every day in the outer door. Both of them know that Lu Yi is extremely strong, but they have no specific concept.


    After Lu Yi returned home, it was no different from before. Every day, he smiled and was still talked about by Wang Siqi and taught by Lu Gaoyang.


    At this moment, the two of them finally had a concrete sense of Lu Yi''s strength when they saw Lu Yi transcending the calamity.


    Lu Gaoyang''s eyes were about to pop out, and he whispered to himself, "My dear... I knew that this kid was very rough, but I didn''t expect it to be like this?!"


    Wang Siqi, who was next to him, was shocked, but smiled at Dugu Fang and Qi Feiyu: "The two senior brothers have won the prize, neither of us can help Yi Er, his own talent is amazing, and he has the current strength... He often helps us as parents."


    Thinking of the resources that Lu Yi brought back every time, Wang Siqi was still very shocked.


    Those resources are enough to make a Jindan cultivator crazy, even Nascent Soul cultivator will be jealous.


    Dugufang stroked his beard with a kind smile all over his face, and said gently, "This is also your chance and blessing for Junior Brother Lu and Junior Sister Wang."


    The others nodded in the same way, even envy in their hearts.


    If they have a son like Lu Yi, let them do whatever they want.


    Wang Siqi looked at the thunder that vaguely reappeared in the thunder cloud, and was a little worried, and said, "I hope Yi''er can survive the calamity smoothly."


    Even if she knew Lu Yi''s strength, as a mother, Wang Siqi couldn''t help but worry.


    The others were also reassured, and their words were very kind.


    When several people communicated, the thunder cloud again condensed and choked down.


    This thunderbolt was stronger than the previous one, but Lu Yi''s body was also a bit stronger than before, and such a thunderbolt still couldn''t hurt Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was still in the process of comprehension, absorbing the power of Tianlei, comprehending the power of destruction in Tianlei, and the artistic conception of thunder, and constantly improving his own magic techniques.


    Soon, the third thunderstorm fell, and Lu Yi remained unmoved, seeing the thunderbolt as nothing, completely immersed in his own perception.


    All the monks were numb.


    Qi Ling was very speechless, and said, "I have lived for thousands of years, and I have never seen anyone who has crossed the thunder tribulation like this. It is not a matter of the physical body. The physical body is a few points stronger than before, and every time I get choked, it is the same! Today is a gain of knowledge."


    Wu Qingfeng said with a smile: "I used to travel to Nanzhou, but I saw a young monk with a terrifying physical body. He was extremely powerful. He also used his physical body to transcend the thunder tribulation and temper himself, but he transcended the infantile thunder tribulation. , can''t compare with Lu Xiaozi."


    Elder Ming shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s far away Lu Xiaozi had an epiphany in the thunder tribulation, deduced and perfected his own body training method, and now that body training method has probably been upgraded to Is it in the realm of transformation?"


    When everyone heard this, they were speechless for a while.


    The cultivators who first entered Jindan deduced the body-refinement exercises in the realm of God Transformation, and if they spread it out, others might think they were crazy.


    While everyone was talking, after the three thunderstorms fell, the thundercloud slowly dissipated, revealing a clear sky.


    Lu Yi woke up from the epiphany, and there were flashes of thunder in his eyes.


    He exhaled slightly, the blood in his body slowly subsided, and his body fell silent.


    At this moment, he has completely broken through to the golden core realm.


    Thinking of the quest reward for breaking through the golden core realm, the corner of Lu Yi''s mouth raised, and the whole person was very happy.


    On the thirteenth floor of the Foundation Establishment, Lu Yi naturally released the task of breaking through the golden core realm, and the reward was so rich that Lu Yi was amazed.

 Chapter 105： 90% 9 Sword Intent

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the realm of golden elixir (completed)


    Rewards: High-grade Treasure Cold Glass Sword, Top-grade Treasure Red Flame Copper Furnace, One Pound of Enlightened Tea Leaves, Designated Spell Level +2


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    High-grade treasures and top-grade treasures, even monks in the realm of God Transformation, may not be able to possess such precious magical treasures.


    Before enlightening the tea leaves, Lu Yi''s rewards were only a few pieces, but this time, it was all about the weight. Lu Yi himself didn''t quite believe it at first.


    The effect of Dao Enlightenment tea is great. So far, Lu Yi has only drank a few pieces of Dao Enlightenment tea leaves, and he feels that his comprehension has improved a lot.


    This time around, Lu Yi felt that he could drink it every day... No, drinking every day is a bit too extravagant, but drinking it every month can be done.


    At that time, his comprehension will probably be raised to an unimaginable level, and coupled with his Daoyin, his understanding of the Dao will be raised to a new level.


    The final designated spell level +2 is also a very precious reward.


    Lu Yi has now broken through to the Golden Core realm, and can practice the Golden Core chapter of the Indestructible Sword Sutra. At that time, the rewards for raising the level of this spell can be used for this, which can save him a lot of training time.


    Lu Yi did not receive the quest reward immediately, because he saw that his master had already flown over with his senior and junior sisters.


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and came to Lu Yi''s side: "Congratulations, brother, you have broken through to the golden pill."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, and then said earnestly: "I''m all golden, Junior Sister, you have to work hard."


    He also counted on this guy to break through to the golden core realm, and then his thunder mood can also improve faster, and he can also brush more centuries of spiritual essence.


    After all, Yunxi and Hanyu were not in the White Cloud Sect, so it was definitely not as convenient to ask them to swipe the Centennial Spiritual Essence.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Donggong Mingyue''s smile froze, and she suddenly shut herself up.


    Liu Ningshuang smiled lightly: "Congratulations, Junior Brother, you are going a step further on the road to immortality."


    Lu Yi smiled and looked at Liu Ningshuang: "Senior sister is waiting for me in front of me. In the future, junior brother will definitely catch up with senior sister, and everyone will go down the fairy road together."


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly with a smile on her cold little face.


    Peak Master Lingluo looked sleepy and said, "The speed of this practice is very good, and the foundation is solid enough. I will continue to work hard to become an immortal."


    Lu Yi was speechless, his master said Chengxian was the same as having a delicious meal tomorrow...


    But he still nodded: "Disciple must work hard!"


    Elder Ming, Wu Qingfeng and others also flew over, including the elders of the God Transformation Realm and the elders of the Nascent Soul Realm, and congratulated Lu Yi for breaking through to the Golden Core Realm.


    Lu Yi naturally responded with a smile, these elders are elders to Lu Yi, and Lu Yi will not be impatient.


    Lu Yi was not impatient, but Peak Master Lingluo was a little impatient.


    Not long after, Peak Master Lingluo looked at the crowd and said, "Okay, this kid has just broken through and needs to stabilize his cultivation. Don''t bother him, just go back."


    Seeing that Peak Master Lingluo started chasing people, Wu Qingfeng and the others looked at each other in dismay, but nodded.


    After everyone said goodbye, Lu Yi and Lingluo Peak, together with Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue, flew towards Lingluo Peak.


    On the way, Ling Luofeng yawned and said speechlessly, "I''m so sleepy... I won''t let anyone get a good rest."


    Lu Yi''s expression was stiff. He suspected that his master was driving the others away because he was sleepy.


    Back in his cave, Lu Yicai realized the mission reward.


    The top-grade treasure, the cold glass sword, is a long sword made of black ice and sapphire, exuding a cold air.


    This sword is similar to the Xuanyang Sword. As a treasure, its power is naturally extraordinary. Moreover, the Cold Glass Sword has a strong boosting effect on ice spells. It is a rare and powerful magic weapon.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t learn any ice-type spells. For him, its usefulness is not much different from that of the Xuanyang Sword.


    As for the red-flamed copper furnace, as a top-quality treasure, it is naturally more powerful. Not only is it extremely strong, it can be used to seal opponents, it can be used for defense, and space is blocked, and it also has a very hot flame inside. If there is enough spiritual energy, it can be refined and powerful. Incomparable monk.


    It is a powerful magic weapon that can be attacked and defended. It is extremely comprehensive, and Lu Yi likes it very much.


    Lu Yi put away the pound of Dao Enlightenment tea leaves, and then took out three pieces of Dao Enlightenment tea leaves to brew a pot of tea at one time.


    The Jindan chapter of the Inextinguishable Sword Scripture is much more mysterious than the foundation-building chapter, but Lu Yi has a certain understanding of the meaning of immortality, and he doesn''t feel that it becomes too difficult. With Enlightenment tea drinking, Lu Yi entered the door after a short time.


    After that, Lu Yi began to practice again with peace of mind.


    Breaking through to the Jindan realm, the cultivation talent of the physical body has become stronger, coupled with the practice of the inextinguishable sword scriptures of the Jindan chapter, Lu Yi''s aura absorption efficiency has been improved again, even the powerful spiritual energy contained in the Wannian Spiritual Milk has no effect. The way to support Lu Yi to practice for a few hours.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi had obtained a lot of Centennial Spiritual Essence during the three exchange meetings before, otherwise the resources would not be enough.


    Lu Yi used the Breitling marrow to continue his stable cultivation.


    Time passed, and a year passed in a hurry.


    After breaking through the thirteenth floor of the foundation building and condensing the golden core of the road, Lu Yi''s foundation is unparalleled. After breaking through to the golden core realm, the cultivation speed is extremely fast.


    In just one year, Lu Yi broke through two realms in a row and reached the third level of Jindan.


    In addition to the improvement of his cultivation, Lu Yi''s biggest improvement was his sword intent.


    Because Elder Ming broke through to the Void Realm, Sword Intent has also been greatly improved, and the rewards for Lu Yi and Elder Ming''s Taoism task have increased a lot.


    Coupled with the fact that Elder Ming is now retired and no longer guards the library, Lu Yi has more time and often talks with Elder Ming.


    This has also led to the rapid improvement of Lu Yi''s Sword Intent in recent years. Just a few days ago, Lu Yi''s Sword Intent had increased to 99%, and he was only one step away from reaching the Perfection level.


    If the Sword Intent is complete, he can condense the Sword Intent and turn it into the field of Kendo. At that time, Lu Yi''s combat power will be greatly improved.


    It''s a pity that this last step is extremely difficult. Lu Yi and Elder Ming have been discussing the Tao recently, and the sword intent has not improved much.


    This made Lu Yi a little distressed.


    In addition, Lu Yi''s Lei''s artistic conception improvement is not bad. After all, his own little junior sister has worked hard to cultivate, and the cultivation base can also be improved. After discussing with her, Lei''s artistic conception has been steadily improving.


    However, compared to Sword Intent, the gap is relatively large. So far, it is only 85%.


    This is the previous Tianlei, Lu Yi had a sudden realization of the mood of thunder, which improved a lot.


    The artistic conception of water, because Senior Brother Jiang Fan always goes out to do quests to obtain resources, the improvement is relatively slow, and now it has only reached more than 50%, but it is still better than the artistic conception of ice and the natural artistic conception.


    After all, it was rare for Lu Yi to see Yun Xi and Han Yu once, and they hadn''t discussed each other for a year.


    In addition, Lu Yi''s skills and techniques improved quite quickly.


    The blood burning secret technique obtained before has been cultivated to the lv8 level, the amount of burning blood essence has been reduced a lot, and the power of the improvement is getting bigger and bigger.


    The Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art, which was perfected a year ago, has also been upgraded to level 6. At this moment, Lu Yi''s physical strength is incomparable, and it is no problem to overturn mountains.


    The golden elixir technique "Seven Profound Swordsmanship" has been raised to its limit a long time ago, and the same is true of "Transformation Technique".


    In addition, Lu Yi has also mastered the sword-hitting style step by step, and has reached the level of lv7.


    Even with the Nascent Soul magic technique "Aoki Metamorphosis Technique", which was acquired not long ago, Lu Yi has also cultivated to the lv6 level.


    It can be said that Lu Yi''s progress is quite comprehensive, and there are huge improvements in all aspects.


    A lot has happened this year.


    Lu Yi often went to run errands for Master, and went to Fang Market to buy food and drink, and heard a lot of news.


    After the exchange meeting of the three sects, the three sects have been determined, and they will try to break into the mountain gates of the Serpent Sect and the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Among them, Elder Ming, as the Dongxu Sword Cultivator, is the core main force.


    Nine months ago, Elder Ming went to the mountain gate of the Blood Spirit Religion with the coalition of the three sects.


    These cultivators included several Supreme Elders from the God Transformation Realm from the three sects, dozens of Elders from the Nascent Soul Realm, and naturally more cultivators from the Gold Core Realm and the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    However, the three allied forces were stopped before they reached the gate of the Blood Spirit Religion.


    The interceptors were naturally the powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect. In addition, there were two other sects, the Huangshan Sect and the Youluo Sect.


    The coalition forces of the two sides launched a **** battle, and You Luozong also produced an old monster in the Void Realm, which was powerful and stopped Elder Ming.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Elder Ming''s kendo cultivation was extremely powerful, his combat power surpassed that of the old monster in the hole, and he would eventually repel the old monster in the hole, forcing back the four coalition forces of the Blood Spirit Religion, the final consequences would be unimaginable. .


    Even so, the powerhouses of the three sects still paid a huge price. Many Jindan and base-building cultivators died. Even the Nascent Soul Elder died several times. Even the Supreme Elder in the God Transformation Realm died. Winter Valley.


    Of course, the four sects, including the Blood Spirit Religion, also suffered heavy losses.


    The battle was extremely tragic. Lu Yi listened to the words of the brothers and sisters who had personally experienced it in Fangshi. The battlefield at that time was a thousand miles of red and blood flowed into rivers.


    Being able to survive is also due to the scruples of the strong on both sides, otherwise, none of the Jindan and the base-building cultivator will be left.


    "It was a fluke to be able to come back alive."


    When the brothers and sisters talked about the war, they still had a heart-wrenching look on their faces. It was conceivable how terrible the war was at that time.


    The seven sects have suffered such heavy losses, and naturally their eyes are red.


    The five wars that had gradually subsided, started again, and were much more intense than before.


    Last time, there were only five sects, this time, there were seven sects involved.


    The Huangshan Sect was no weaker than the three Baiyun Sect, and there was a superior Youluo Sect. The three sects were gradually suppressed during this period of time, and the battle situation was not particularly good.


    That is to say, in the previous interception battle, Elder Ming''s sword intent was shocking, which made the four blood spirit sects extremely jealous and did not dare to push too hard, otherwise the aggression of the four sects would only be stronger.


    Even so, the three major sects still lost many disciples in the battle, and even the powerhouses of the Jindan Yuanying realm would also fall.


    Under such circumstances, Baiyun Sect, Wanhua Sect and Bitter Winter Valley would not sit still. The Blood Spirit Sect and Heavenly Snake Sect could continue to unite with other sects, and so could the three sects.


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    The entire Qingzhou has a vast territory and countless sects, among which there are as many as thirteen top sects with powerful strength.


    Now seven have joined the battlefield, and the remaining five sects are also very passive.


    The flames of war are burning, even if other sects do not want to participate in the war, it is easy to be affected, and it is difficult to survive alone.


    Three months ago, each of the seven sects sent strong men to the other six sects, Haoyuegu, Tiexinmen, Hongyunzong, Heiyufeng, Wenjian Villa, and Molin Valley. into your own camp.


    At the same time, the battle of the seven sects continued.


    The entire Qingzhou was in chaos, until now.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, that is, his current cultivation resources are sufficient, and he does not need to go out to do tasks and obtain any cultivation resources.


    Otherwise, even with his current strength, going out is not particularly safe.


    On this day, Lu Yi was cultivating, and suddenly he heard Liu Ningshuang''s voice from outside the cave: "Junior brother, come out and see."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little surprised. His senior sister was cold-hearted and seldom came to him, so why did she suddenly come here?


    Lu Yi went out of the cave, and saw Liu Ningshuang dressed in white, standing outside the door, with a peerless face like white jade, flawless.


    Besides Liu Ningshuang, Lu Yi also saw another woman.


    The woman was dressed in sackcloth, holding a long white jade sword in her hand, with slender eyebrows, thin red lips, a high nose bridge, and an unparalleled appearance.


    Although she is a woman, she has a rare heroic spirit.


    Lu Yi was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at her in surprise.


    This woman... Lu Yi had never seen it in Lingluofeng before.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister, why are you here? Junior sister is not with you? Who is this one?"


    Generally speaking, every time Liu Ningshuang came over, Donggong Mingyue accompanied her. This time, she came with another woman, which surprised Lu Yi.


    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang smiled and said: "This is Jian Ruyu, the young master of Wenjian Villa, she has joined the Divine Sword Sect, she is a peerless genius of the Divine Sword Sect, and she is a friend I made while practicing abroad. Today Ruyu came over with the owner of Wenjian Villa, and was very curious about your sword intent, junior brother, so let me bring her over to meet you."


    When Lu Yi heard this, Tong Kong shrank slightly, and his heart shook a little.


    Asking Sword Villa, one of the thirteen sects in Qingzhou, is naturally not weak. I didn''t expect that their young master would join other sects.


    One can imagine how powerful this Divine Sword Sect is.


    However, when Wen Jian Villa came to the White Cloud Sect at this time, it was probably because he intended to join the alliance of the White Cloud Sect.


    This is a good thing for Bai Yunzong.


    Moreover, this woman is also a friend of his own senior sister, so Lu Yi naturally couldn''t be rude. He smiled and said, "It turned out to be the master of Young Master Jian. Lu Yi has met the Master of Young Master."


    Jian Ruyu looked at Lu Yi and smiled brightly: "You are Ningshuang''s junior brother, don''t be so polite, just call me Sister Ruyu."


    "Miss Ruyu."


    Jian Ruyu nodded, looked at Lu Yi, there was a trace of strange light in his black and white eyes, and he said, "Little brother Yi, your kendo talent makes Ningshuang full of praise, even Senior Ming said he was ashamed, Is it really that strong?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior sister and Ming Lao won the prize, so I''m just ordinary!"


    Jian Ruyu was eager to try, and said with a smile: "I came to Baiyunzong with my father this time, and the biggest purpose is to meet you. I want to compete with you!"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and said strangely: "Sister Ruyu, your cultivation base is already Nascent Soul, you want to compete with me?"


    If it''s just an ordinary Yuan Ying cultivator, it''s fine. Jian Ruyu is a peerless genius of the Divine Sword Sect. I''m afraid it''s not much worse than his own senior sister. Lu Yi really doesn''t have the confidence to defeat her.


    Jian Ruyu smiled and said, "Of course, we only compare swordsmanship, nothing else."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "I want to learn swordsmanship with Jian Ruyu."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Learn kendo with Jian Ruyu


    Reward: Sword Intent upgrade, Sword Intent grass.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi naturally accepted.


    Since Jian Ruyu can become a peerless genius of the Divine Sword Sect, then I am afraid that the kendo talent will not be bad. His current sword intent is just 90%, and there is no improvement. If he can improve in the sparring with Jian Ruyu , that''s a good thing.


    Moreover, there is also a Sword Intent Grass, which is a good thing. When Lu Yi was building the foundation, Master went to the Divine Sword Sect to ask for one.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi chuckled: "Since Sister Ruyu has said so, then it is not easy for me to refuse."


    These words made Jian Ruyu''s eyes sparkle, and she said with a smile: "Okay! It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun, let''s do it now!"


    While speaking, Jian Ruyu''s body was full of incomparably sharp sword intent.


    This terrifying sword intent soared into the sky, as if to tear the sky and cut everything off.


    The thick clouds above Lingluo Peak were broken inch by inch under the impact of such sword intent.


    Such movement naturally attracts attention.


    Soon, the sound of breaking through the air sounded, and Wu Qingfeng came together with a handsome middle-aged man who was somewhat similar to Jian Ruyu.


    In addition to the two, Qi Ling and a few Taishang elders followed.


    Lingluofeng''s Nascent Soul Elder, and all the brothers and sisters also broke through and exclaimed.


    "What a powerful sword intent!"


    "This sword intent... is Junior Brother Lu''s sword intent?! With such a sharp edge, I am afraid that everything in front of this sword intent will be cut off!"


    "Go and see what''s going on!"


    The monks volleyed to look outside Lu Yi''s cave.


    On the other side, Elder Ming did not know when he had appeared at the top of a big tree, silently.


    In the sky, Wu Qingfeng looked at the sword Ruyu, whose sword intent was rushing into the sky below, and exclaimed: "Brother Jingtian, Ruyu''s niece''s sword intent has reached the realm of transformation. It''s really amazing."


    Jian Jingtian looked at his daughter below, and showed a satisfied smile, but his words were very modest: "Brother Qingfeng has won the prize, Yu''er''s sword intent can be tempered to such a state, thanks to Divine Sword Sect. After all, it is the Holy Land of Kendo. ."


    He looked at Lu Yi in front of Jian Ruyu, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and smiled: "That young man, I am afraid that he is the immortal seed of Baiyun Sect, Lu Yi, who has been praised by the elders of the Ming Dynasty, right? To such a sword intent, you can keep your expression still, it''s really extraordinary."


    Wu Qingfeng nodded slightly and said with a smile: "It''s really Lu Yi, it seems that Ruyu''s niece wants to learn kendo with Lu Yi kid? Ruyu''s niece is known as a swordsman wizard in Shenjian Sect, Lu Yi kid''s sword The meaning is equally astonishing, and this discussion is worth looking forward to.¡±

 Chapter 106： The kendo order that contains the supreme sword intent

    Jian Jingtian nodded slightly, and also looked down: "The young people today are incredible, let me see how powerful the sword will of these younger generations is."


    Everyone understood the specific situation in the words, and at the moment they were all looking down, looking forward to it.


    Jian Ruyu is a peerless genius of the Divine Sword Sect, and his strength and talent are naturally extraordinary.


    And Lu Yi is the immortal seed of the White Cloud Sect. All kinds of performances have always been seen by everyone in the White Cloud Sect, and his talent is unparalleled.


    The two of them are not ordinary people, so this match of sword intent naturally makes people look forward to it.


    Liu Ningshuang floated away, leaving only Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu at the entrance of the cave.


    Jian Ruyu''s eyes flickered with sword light, only Lu Yi was in his eyes, and he said softly, "Brother Yi, I''m here!"


    The next moment, she squeezed the sword in her hand, and a white jade sword intent rushed out and shot at Lu Yi. The sharp sword intent seemed to pierce the space, and the void was twisted and sunken, which was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm, and with a stroke of his hand, it was like a slash in the sky, and a golden sword curtain appeared in front of Lu Yi.


    The white jade sword intent fell on the sword curtain, causing the sword curtain to shake slightly, but there was no trace of breaking.


    Jian Ruyu saw this, her eyes lit up, and she said with a smile, "Okay!"


    The sword intent around her became more and more sharp and intense, her hands with mysterious arcs, swiped in front of her, and the white jade sword light flowed and condensed, turning into a stegosaurus.


    Bai Yujianlong roared filial piety and charged towards Lu Yi.


    The Stegosaurus slammed into the sword curtain.


    The sword curtain shook violently, and then cracks appeared and shattered.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised.


    I have to say, Jian Ruyu''s sword intent is really strong, and I am afraid it has reached the point of 80%.


    You must know that Jian Ruyu is only at the Nascent Soul Realm, and she has not even reached the Divine Transformation Realm, yet it is unbelievable that she has such a terrifying Sword Intent.


    Back then, even Elder Ming, when he was at the peak of God Transformation, his sword intent was only more than 60%.


    You can imagine how talented Jian Ruyu is.


    As expected of the peerless evildoer of the Divine Sword Sect.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that the real genius who came out of the Sword Sect as a holy place of swordsmanship is indeed extremely unusual.


    It''s a pity that such a sword intent cultivation base still has a certain gap compared to him.


    The deeper the sword intent, the bigger the gap. There is a gap between 90% of the sword intent and 80% of the sword intent.


    A ray of sword light flashed in Lu Yi''s eyes, the mood of immortality slowly flowed, and Lu Yi drew a sword curtain again.


    This sword curtain contains a wisp of immortality, as bright as gold and as thick as a mountain.


    The white jade sword dragon roared and slammed into the sword curtain. The sword curtain was bright and dark, and it was slightly dark, but it had an unimaginable tenacity. No matter how the white jade sword dragon attacked, it remained stable and did not spread in the slightest.


    The sword like jade sword art is constantly changing, and the sword intent of the whole body breaks through the sky, but it still does not change all this.


    Her heroic and pretty face changed slightly, looking at the golden sword curtain: "So strong?"


    She frowned and gave a soft drink. The white jade sword dragon raised its head and roared in filial piety. The white jade brilliance bloomed. The original jade dragon body slowly turned transparent, and finally slowly condensed into a 100-meter long sword.


    The long sword contained a terrifying aura that made one''s heart linger, and when it passed through the air, even the space was distorted and oscillated.


    Jian Ruyu held the sword art and shouted softly, "Cut!"


    The 100-meter long sword that Bai Yu Jianyi turned into stood up and slashed towards the sword curtain.


    boom!


    !


    A terrifying roar sounded, sword qi shot out, the surrounding mountains were shaking, and even cracks appeared on the ground.


    At this moment, the sword energy suddenly disappeared, and no one knew how it disappeared.


    Peak Master Lingluo appeared not far away, glanced at the chopped trees, and muttered silently, "Really, can''t we go outside to fight?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo glared at Lu Yi in the distance, very dissatisfied.


    Even if the ground shook and the mountains were shaken, the hundred-meter long sword was constantly being pressed down, and the golden sword curtain became dark, but it still had an unimaginable tenacity and stood firm.


    After a while, the 100-meter long sword gradually shattered, and although the golden sword curtain was dark, it was still intact.


    Jian Ruyu looked at the sword curtain like a moat, was silent for a moment, then sighed slightly, looked at Lu Yi in amazement, and said, "Brother Yi, you are really powerful, and the sword will be stronger than me."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "It''s not too much, I''ve tried my best."


    Jian Ruyu shook his head: "Strong is strong, even if it is stronger, it is still strong."


    The monks who watched the two swordsmen duel in the sky, saw the winner and the loser, and there were many discussions.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Lu won."


    "I''m not surprised at all. How many miracles has Junior Brother Lu created since he entered the Inner Sect? Although the opponent is the genius of the Divine Sword Sect, I still think Junior Brother Lu can win."


    "Me too. I don''t know why, but now I have a mysterious confidence in Junior Brother Lu."


    "¡­"


    Jian Jingtian looked at Lu Yi in silence for a long time, then looked at Wu Qingfeng, and sighed softly: "Brother Qingfeng, good luck, Baiyunzong actually has such a genius, as long as he doesn''t fall, Baiyunzong may not be able to become a generation of immortals in the future."


    Wu Qingfeng was overjoyed in his heart, but he was very modest on the surface, and said with a smile: "Brother Jingtian is too exaggerated, I just hope that the White Cloud Sect can go to the next level."


    Then he sighed: "Unfortunately, Qingzhou has been in chaos recently, and the Baiyun Sect has been trapped in a quagmire.


    Jian Jingtian was silent for a while, then looked at Wu Qingfeng and said with a smile: "Brother Qingfeng, maybe we can talk about the union between you and me."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingfeng was stunned for a moment, then showed a look of surprise, looking at Jian Jingtian: "Brother Jingtian, are you serious?!"


    The Supreme Elders not far away were also very surprised.


    "Nature is serious, Yu''er and Bai Yunzong''s Liu Xiaoyou are good friends, and now they are very happy with Lu Yi Xiaoyou. Since the two Tianjiao are so harmonious, it is not a bad idea to advance and retreat together." Jian Jingtian glanced at He Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang spoke Jian Ruyu, a touch of doting flashed in their eyes, and chuckled lightly.


    Wu Qingfeng glanced at Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang with surprise in his eyes: "Okay! It''s best for the two to advance and retreat together. Let''s discuss and discuss!"


    "Hahaha! Go!"


    The group left, and the Nascent Soul elders and disciples who were watching the play also discussed with each other and left.


    After that, Elder Ming also disappeared.


    Ling Luofeng decided not to do anything anymore, he grunted and disappeared.


    Soon, only Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu were left at the entrance of Lu Yi''s cave.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister, Ruyu sister, since you''re here, why don''t you come in and sit?"


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly: "Okay."


    Jian Ruyu naturally has no objection, she smiled and said: "I heard Ningshuang say that your spiritual food craftsmanship is very good, and you have a very strong spirit wine brewing level? I have wanted to try it for a long time, and today I finally got what I wanted. ."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Since Sister Yu thinks, let''s eat and drink."


    The three entered the cave, and Lu Yi took out the spirit food and spirit wine.


    In these days, apart from cultivating with peace of mind, Lu Yi runs errands for the master on weekdays. Occasionally, he will be rewarded with spiritual food recipes and spiritual wine recipes. In addition to the trial tasks of the trial tower, sometimes they will also be rewarded.


    Lu Yi has more spiritual food recipes in his hands, but most of the spiritual food recipes are in the foundation-building realm, and Lu Yi is too lazy to practice. A spiritual food formula of the Nascent Soul Realm is "Golden Silk Spirit Appearance".


    Braised pork is a spiritual food that can increase the speed of cultivation, but the appearance of Jinsi Ling is a very precious spiritual food that can improve understanding in a short period of time.


    Lu Yi has already practiced the braised pork to the limit, but Lu Yi has only obtained Jinsi Ling''s appearance soon, and the difficulty is not low, and he has only reached lv5 level now.


    Even so, if this Jinsi Ling appeared and used it with Enlightenment Tea, the effect was still very good.


    As for spirit wine, in addition to Yulu wine, Lu Yi also obtained several spirit wines in the realm of Qi training and foundation building. Lu Yi did not practice. After all, the level was a bit low, and it was a waste of time to practice.


    Lu Yi took out all kinds of spiritual food, the strong fragrance made Jian Ruyu''s eyes sparkle, but Liu Ningshuang, who was beside him, was used to it, and his expression was calm.


    Lu Yi took out the Yulu wine again, poured a glass of wine for the two of them, and filled it up for himself.


    He smiled and said, "A cup of respect for Sister Ruyu."


    Jian Ruyu was very forthright, smiling and clinking glasses with Lu Yi, and drank.


    Feeling the mental power of the change, Jian Ruyu''s pretty face turned slightly red, spit out a breath of alcohol, and said with admiration: "Ningshuang is right, good wine! No wonder these days, Ningshuang''s strength has improved more than before. faster!"


    Liu Ningshuang took a sip of her wine and smiled lightly. Then she saw Jin Siling appear, and she was a little surprised: "Junior brother, have you practiced new spiritual food again?"


    "Well, this is the appearance of the spiritual food of the Nascent Soul Realm. It is very difficult. I obtained it a long time ago, and it took a long time to achieve something." Lu Yi chuckled lightly.


    Liu Ningshuang was a little curious: "What effect does this side have?"


    Lu Yi smiled mysteriously: "Senior sister, don''t you know if you try it?"


    Seeing Lu Yi pretending to be mysterious, Liu Ningshuang''s cold face was still calm, and she said with a light smile, "Then I''ll try it."


    Liu Ningshuang opened a small mouth and took a mouthful of noodles. Soon, her complexion changed, and her originally cold eyes fluctuated violently, revealing an unimaginable shock: "This side..."


    It was the first time Jian Ruyu saw Liu Ningshuang, who has always been calm, with such an expression. She had a strange face and asked curiously, "Ningshuang, is there any problem with this?"


    The shock in Liu Ningshuang''s eyes has not dissipated, she glanced at Lu Yi, and slowly said, "This side... actually improved my understanding a little."


    Hearing this, Jian Ruyu was silent for a while, she silently took a piece of noodles and took a bite, then her face changed, and she picked up the noodles in front of her and sucked up, not caring about her own image at all.


    Lu Yi looked at Jian Ruyu, who followed the rough man''s face, with black lines all over his head.


    "Sister Ruyu, eat slowly, it''s just a little noodle, so what?"


    Jian Ruyu ate the noodles in front of him with great effort, then widened his eyes and looked at Lu Yi: "What is a little noodle? Brother Yi, do you know how difficult it is to improve your understanding?!"


    Lu Yi was silent: "..."


    Does he think it''s okay? After all, he has an epiphany once a month, and he still has a pound of enlightenment tea in his hand.


    However, Lu Yi didn''t say it.


    He said with a serious face: "It''s really difficult to improve."


    Jian Ruyu nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, think about it, how precious is your golden silk spirit''s appearance to improve your understanding?!"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "It''s really precious."


    Jian Ruyu''s eyes were shining, staring at Lu Yi, and smiled: "Little brother Yi, you are really a treasure, do you want to go to Divine Sword Sect with me? With your talent, you may be able to become the holy son of Divine Sword Sect. "


    As soon as Jian Ruyu said these words, she felt a chill hit her. She shrank her neck and saw Liu Ningshuang put down the noodles and looked at her silently: "Ruyu, you can''t talk nonsense."


    Jian Ruyu laughed dryly: "Hahaha, just kidding. Brother Yi is your junior brother, how dare I dig a corner?"


    Then she looked at Lu Yi and smiled: "Ningshuang and I are as close as sisters, brother Yi, you are her junior brother, and you will be my junior brother in the future."


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile back.


    At this time, Jian Ruyu thought of something and said, "That''s right, Junior Brother. Our Divine Sword Sect will hold a Kendo conference in three years, inviting all the sword cultivators in the Eastern Region to discuss kendo together. The grand event, with your kendo talent, if you go to the kendo conference, you will definitely get a huge harvest... Senior sister, I am qualified to invite people directly. This is the kendo order. When you have the kendo order, you can go to the Shenjian Sect and participate in the kendo conference. ."


    With that said, Jian Ruyu took out a black sword-shaped token.


    The sword-shaped token is not big, but it contains a very powerful and profound sword intent, even Lu Yi felt horrified.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the sword-shaped token with some uncertainty: "The sword intent in this is..."


    Jian Ruyu was stunned for a moment, and looked at Lu Yi in amazement: "You can actually feel the sword intent?"


    Then she smiled and said: "It seems that your kendo level is higher than I imagined. This is the kendo order issued by the old headmaster, and it contains a trace of his old man''s kendo charm, and there is no sword with more than 90% sword meaning. Xiu couldn''t notice."


    "The Ronin from Douluo"


    After speaking, she added: "The old headmaster is a peerless sword cultivator who has realized the supreme sword domain, and he is only half a step away from transcending the calamity."


    When Lu Yi heard this, Tong Kong shrank, and said in shock, "The old headmaster of the legendary sword sect who used the sword of heaven to suppress the demons?"


    Jian Ruyu smiled and said, "It''s his old man."


    Lu Yi was stunned, and looked deeply at the sword intent hidden in the kendo order: "No wonder..."


    It is no wonder that the sword intent left by such a powerful peerless sword cultivator made him feel horrified.


    Lu Yi thought about it, his current kendo realm seems to have reached a threshold, and there is only a slight distance from the perfect sword intent.


    However, after completing the Sword Intent, there is still an opportunity to step into the legendary field of Kendo.


    Perhaps, this kendo conference can make him gain something?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I''m going to participate in the Swordsman Conference of the Divine Sword Sect."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Participate in Kendo Tournament


    Rewards: One Sword Heart Fruit, Dongxu Kendo Technique "Yellow Spring Blue Fall".


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, he was shocked and ecstatic.


    Sword heart fruit!


    This is the legendary kendo holy fruit. According to rumors, after taking the sword heart fruit, it is like a natural sword heart. In terms of kendo perception, it will become a very powerful kendo genius.


    There are even records in ancient books that Wushang Jianxiu took Jianxin Guo when he was young, and finally condensed the field of kendo, broke the thunder tribulation, and became an immortal.


    A sword heart fruit creates the supreme sword heart. This is Tianming Jianxiu''s expectation and enthusiasm for the sword heart fruit.


    It is a pity that Jianxinguo has no roots, it is rare in history, and few people can get it.


    Unexpectedly, just participating in a kendo conference will be rewarded with one?


    In addition, there is also the powerful kendo technique of the cave realm, which is also very precious.


    Lu Yi accepted the task without even thinking about it.


    It is indeed good to go to a kendo conference. After listening to the sword discussions of those powerful sword cultivators, perhaps he can gain some insight and improve his kendo to a more powerful realm one step at a time.


    Besides, Lu Yi actually has something he wants to do.


    After all, his inextinguishable sword can only be cultivated to the realm of Nascent Soul. Now he is in the realm of Jindan. After some time, he can break through to the realm of Nascent Soul.


    At that time, if there is no later practice, it will be a bit troublesome.


    Although Lu Yi''s current inextinguishable sword species is floating outside the glazed golden elixir, there is no source of spiritual energy to replace him. It stands to reason that if he wants to change the cultivation method, it will not be difficult, but the power of the inextinguishable sword scriptures. Very powerful, Lu Yi has no plans to change for the time being.


    Unless there are other immortal scriptures for him to change.


    If you go to a kendo conference and see a swordsman from the Eastern Region, you may be able to get news about the Indestructible Sword Sutra.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then thank you Sister Ruyu."


    He reached out and took the kendo order handed over by Jian Ruyu.


    "I want to call you Senior Sister." Jian Ruyu squeezed Lu Yi''s face and smiled.


    Lu Yi was helpless: "Senior Sister Ruyu."


    At this time, Liu Ningshuang next to him said softly, "Ruyu, it''s almost time to leave."


    "Ah? I haven''t finished eating yet." Jian Ruyu was stunned, a little reluctant.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at her: "Junior brother still needs to practice, don''t disturb him."


    Jian Ruyu heard the words, glanced at Lu Yi, and then said helplessly: "Well then."


    The two got up and walked outside the cave, and Lu Yi heard Liu Ningshuang''s calm voice: "When the time comes, I will go to the Kendo Conference with my junior brother."


    Jian Ruyu''s somewhat puzzled voice sounded: "You''re not from Jianxiu, why are you there?"


    Liu Ningshuang''s cold voice sounded: "I just want to go for a walk."


    "OK then."


    The two talked and walked away.


    Lu Yi packed his things, and then he looked at the kendo order Jian Ruyu gave him, feeling the terrifying and unusual sword intent, his eyes flashed, and he fell into thought.


    This sword intent was left behind by an unimaginably powerful sword cultivator. If he could comprehend this sword intent, maybe it would be improved?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi had some anticipation, and hurriedly returned to the training room Lu Yi first rewarded the task of sparring with Jian Ruyu before.


    A strand of sword intent merged into Lu Yi''s mind, and Lu Yi''s sword intent gradually increased.


    This improvement made Lu Yi a little surprised. Although it wasn''t very fast, it was faster than when he discussed the sword with Elder Ming before.


    Probably because Jian Ruyu''s kendo talent is stronger than Ming Lao?


    After all, this kendo evildoer who had raised his sword intent to 80% in the Nascent Soul Realm was the arrogant son of the Divine Sword Sect in the holy land of kendo.


    If you follow this speed, you may have more discussions with Jian Ruyu, and you can also improve your sword intent to perfection.


    As for the Sword Intent Grass, Lu Yi put it away, but he doesn''t plan to use it now, after all, it is of little use to him.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi took out the Dao Enlightenment tea leaves, brewed a cup of Dao Enlightenment tea, and began to understand the sword intent in the kendo order.

 Chapter 107： Sword intent is complete

    The golden pool of water between Lu Yi''s eyebrows boiled, his spiritual power flowed, and he penetrated into the kendo order, feeling the supreme sword intent.


    Clang!


    With a clear-eyed sword cry, Lu Yi felt a flash of sword light, and the brilliance of the heavenly might-like sword intent swept over with an unimaginably powerful aura.


    Lu Yi used his own sword intent to resist, and stalemate with this sword intent.


    This sword intent was different from Lu Yi''s. It was restrained in its sharpness and suppressed it with grandeur and no killing intent.


    Lu Yi felt the mystery in this sword intent, and was slightly startled.


    This sword intent seems to be deliberately left behind by the amazing old headmaster?


    Leaving people to comprehend Sword Intent?


    The kendo order issued by the kendo conference is given to every talented sword cultivator, and the sword cultivator can comprehend the sword intent in the kendo order.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, without admiring the old headmaster.


    This old headmaster is benevolent and righteous!


    Lu Yi restrained his spirit, fully felt this mighty sword intent, compared with his own swordsmanship, and improved his own deficiencies.


    After drinking Dao Enlightenment tea, Lu Yi''s comprehension greatly improved within a day. Although it was not as good as an epiphany, it was also extremely powerful.


    At the same time, in Lu Yi''s body Dantian, Caixia rolled, colorful streamers flashed on the glazed golden dan, Dao patterns loomed, and Dao sounds sang, which made Lu Yi more compatible with Dao and easy to understand Dao.


    Unconsciously, Lu Yi was obsessed with this magnificent sword intent.


    What is Sword Intent?


    Every kendo cultivator has his own understanding, and everyone agrees with the most essential understanding.


    That is, Sword Intent, as a kind of artistic conception, is the most obvious manifestation of the way of heaven and earth. Only by mastering the artistic conception can one comprehend the realm and initially use heaven and earth for one''s own use.


    However, on this basis, everyone''s understanding of sword intent is different.


    Lu Yi and Elder Ming also had their own understanding of swordsmanship in their discussion of swordsmanship, and now they have an understanding in this vast sword intent.


    The person who holds the sword is also holding his own state of mind, and cultivating the sword is also cultivating the mind.


    "My intention" means "sword intention", and "my heart" means "sword heart".


    I don''t know how long it took, but the fog in Lu Yi''s dantian slowly calmed down, and the glazed golden pill also quieted down.


    The kendo order in his hand no longer exudes the glorious sword light, and he also opened his eyes.


    Lu Yi''s black eyes were as clear as springs, and his mind was clear.


    It was a return to basics.


    Sword Intent is perfect, waving hands and feet, both Sword Intent, sending and receiving freely, so that the real sword follows my heart.


    Lu Yi has a clear understanding.


    This is the only way to understand any artistic conception, and it is a process of ''control''.


    Only by truly mastering this mood can we go one step further and control the world within a square inch of the body.


    In this way, it is the prototype of the ''domain''.


    No wonder it is said that the perfection of artistic conception is the cornerstone of the field.


    If you don''t fully comprehend the mood, you will naturally be unable to comprehend the realm.


    Lu Yi was stunned, and at the same time, he was looking forward to the field even more.


    It is a pity that even if he has achieved the perfect sword intent, he still can''t see the way to the field of kendo.


    But Lu Yi is not in a hurry now, he has time.


    Having mastered Sword Intent to the perfect state in the Golden Core Realm, Lu Yi himself is quite satisfied.


    Anyway, even from the ancient history books, he had never heard of the kendo cultivator having such achievements.


    After the sword intent was complete, Lu Yi put down the kendo order and continued to practice.


    The next time, Lu Yi''s life was very quiet.


    Asking Sword Villa stayed in the White Cloud Sect for some reason, and seemed to be discussing something with the White Cloud Sect.


    Jian Ruyu naturally stayed.


    Every day Jian Ruyu and Liu Ningshuang will learn from each other.


    Both of them are geniuses of the Nascent Soul realm. Looking at the whole Tianming, they are also the top talents, and their strength is earth-shattering.


    The two were discussing each other, both outside the sect, and Lu Yi would take a look at it from time to time, and they all felt a lot of insights.


    Later, Lu Yi even brought Donggong Mingyue together to watch the two Tianjiao compete.


    This made Donggong Mingyue begin to autistic. Whether it is Liu Ningshuang or Jian Ruyu, the talent is extremely high. Donggong Mingyue was originally proud of the rapid improvement of her cultivation base, and she began to curl her tail.


    When I look at it now, I feel like a piece of junk.


    "Senior sister is so strong! Ruyu sister is so strong! I have to work even harder!" Lu Yi was deeply relieved by Dong Gong Mingyue''s hard-working expression.


    "That''s how it should be! Cultivation well, Senior Brother will make you something delicious."


    If this guy doesn''t work hard, how can he be promoted to Jindan realm, and how can he get more rewards?


    On this day, Lu Yi was practicing.


    Suddenly, Yun Xi''s voice came from outside the door: "Brother Lu Yi, Yun Xi is visiting, please come out and see."


    Lu Yi opened his eyes, a little surprised, why did Yun Xi come?


    He left the cave, opened the door and walked out. He saw Yun Xi wearing a long purple dress, standing outside the door, with a pretty face and delicate skin, with a shimmer in the crystal.


    Lu Yi lightly smiled and said, "Yunxi, why are you here?"


    Yunxi smiled and said, "Mother-in-law is here too. She said that Wenjian Villa intends to unite with our three sects. We have something to discuss. I miss you a little bit, so I begged my mother-in-law to bring me here."


    Looking at Yun Xi''s smile, Lu Yi''s mouth twitched.


    It was the first time he had heard from a nun that he missed him.


    However, only Yun Xi would say that, and she has always acted like this.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "It''s true that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come in, let''s have a good chat."


    He was also very happy in his heart, and he could learn from Yun Xi again.


    However, his heart was also a little shaken.


    It''s no wonder that Senior Sister Ruyu and the others have not left recently. It turns out that Wenjian Villa has planned to join the three alliances?


    This is indeed a good thing.


    These days, Lu Yi has also heard that the seven sects are fighting fiercely, the entire Qingzhou is in turmoil, and many small sects have even been affected by Chiyu.


    The disciples of the three sects have always been at a disadvantage in front of the coalition forces of the four sects of the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Now that Wen Jian Villa has joined in, it is a powerful reinforcement for the three sects of Baiyun Sect.


    However, originally the seven top sects had been wandering, and now Wenjian Villa has made a choice, breaking the deadlock, and the situation in Qingzhou may be even more chaotic in the future.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    He shook his head. After all, he was just an ordinary Jindan cultivator. Even if his combat strength was a little stronger, it wouldn''t change the overall situation, so let''s practice safely.


    Not long after the cultivator of Wanhuazong came, the headmaster of Bitter Winter Valley also came, and he also brought Hanyu over.


    For Lu Yi, it is naturally a good thing.


    Every day when I have time, I will spar with Yunxi and Hanyu, get the soul of a hundred years, and improve the artistic conception of nature and ice.


    Now that Lu Yi''s sword intent is complete, it may be difficult to improve in a short period of time. What he can do now is to improve other artistic concepts first.


    It''s a pity that because of the melee between the seven sects now, Senior Brother Jiang Fan and Senior Brother Tieman and Senior Brother Bai Yulong are wandering outside every day, and they seldom return to the sect, otherwise their water artistic conception can also be improved.


    I have to say that Senior Brother Jiang Fan is worthy of being a cultivator of the ordinary generation, and he has a lot of luck.


    In such a chaotic situation, he took Tie Man and Bai Yulong and made a name for himself.


    When Lu Yi went to Fangshi to run errands for the master, he would often hear some brothers and sisters talking about the battle outside, among which he heard news from three brothers from time to time.


    During this time, Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s cultivation level has actually risen to the ninth floor of the Foundation Building, even Senior Brother Tie Man and Bai Yulong have been promoted to the Eighth Floor of the Foundation Building, presumably because of some chance, the strength has greatly improved.


    The three of them are quite famous among the foundation-building monks of the three sects.


    The three of them joined forces and killed several monks at the peak of the Foundation Establishment.


    Moreover, the vial that Senior Brother Jiang Fan obtained was of extraordinary power. He once took Tie Man and Bai Yulong to escape from a Golden Core cultivator of the Blood Spirit Religion.


    The three fought and fled all the way, but they became stronger and stronger.


    Lu Yi had some doubts whether Senior Brother Jiang Fan was born a warmonger, and the more he fought, the stronger he became.


    However, the three of them are Lu Yi''s friends, and Lu Yi is also very happy that their strength has improved so quickly.


    I just hope that the three of them don''t die.


    Next time I wait for Senior Brother Jiang Fan and the others to come back, I can give them some more advanced instruments.


    Lu Yi went to the trial tower to test these days, and obtained more magic weapons through the task.


    In particular, every time he passes through the tenth floor, the reward will be increased once, and now he has obtained a lot of high-grade magic weapons, and some of them have even reached the top-grade magic tools.


    It''s a pity that he uses treasures himself, and he can''t use these instruments, but he can give them to others at that time.


    The headmasters of Wanhua Sect, Bitter Winter Valley and Wenjian Villa stayed in Baiyun Sect for more than a month, and Lu Yi was very happy.


    For more than a month, Lu Yi has been discussing with Yun Xi and Han Yu every day, and obtained more than 4,000 drops of a hundred years of spiritual marrow.


    He had used nearly a thousand spiritual essences in his original cultivation, and now he has finally been supplemented, which is enough for him to cultivate to the peak of Jindan, and may even allow him to break one or two layers of heavenly restrictions.


    The artistic conception of ice and the artistic conception of nature have also been greatly improved, and they have both increased to about 50%, which is much stronger than before, and it is almost the same as the artistic conception of water.


    The only thing that gave Lu Yi a little headache was that Yun Xi came over, and every time Donggong Mingyue met her, she was like a cat with fried fur, and the two would quarrel as soon as they met.


    That is to say, the strength gap between Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue is relatively large, otherwise they have to fight every day.


    After more than a month, the three headmasters left, and took their own Tianjiao with them.


    Even Jian Ruyu left.


    "Junior brother, don''t forget the kendo conference. Senior sister will soon return to the Divine Sword Sect. See you at the kendo conference."


    Before leaving, Jian Ruyu specially warned Lu Yi, for fear that Lu Yi would forget.


    Lu Yi naturally won''t forget, this is related to whether his kendo cultivation can quickly reach the realm of the kendo field, and whether he wants to switch to practice.


    Sanzong left, and several of Lu Yi''s friends also left, so Lu Yi naturally had a stable time to resume his peaceful cultivation life.


    Time passed, and three years passed in a flash.


    In the past three years, Lu Yi''s cultivation has grown substantially, reaching the eighth level of Jindan. Compared with the realm of Foundation Establishment, the improvement of his cultivation is slower. However, after all, Jindan and Foundation Establishment are different. of.


    Ordinary Jindan cultivators, even for forty or fifty years, may not be able to improve a small realm.


    It only took Lu Yi four years to upgrade from the first floor to the eighth floor, which is already appalling.


    On this day, Lu Yi left the cave and came outside Liu Ningshuang''s cave. A clear voice sounded: "Senior sister, I''m here."


    Soon, Liu Ningshuang''s cave door opened, and Liu Ningshuang, who was as cold as the moon in a white dress, came out.


    Lu Yi chuckled and said, "There are only two months until the Kendo Conference, we should set off."


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly and said with a chuckle, "Well, I''m ready and can leave at any time."


    "That''s alright, let''s go to Old Ming."


    "No, I''m here." Elder Ming quietly appeared on a branch not far from the cave residence, with his hands on his back, floating like a fairy.


    "Since everything is ready, let''s go. The Sword Dao Conference of the Divine Sword Sect... I have been there in the past. If you count the time, thousands of years have passed." Elder Ming took one step and came to Lu Yi and the two of them. Beside him, his eyes are far away, he recalled.


    Lu Yi hesitated and said, "Old Ming, now the sect war is in full swing. As a powerhouse in the Void Realm, if you leave, will it have some impact on the White Cloud Sect?"


    Although Elder Ming said that he wanted to protect Lu Yi, he wanted to travel far, and Elder Ming wanted to follow, but the situation was unusual, and Lu Yi was still a little worried about the sect.


    Even if Elder Ming does not follow, he has a lot of means now, and there is no danger.


    Elder Ming chuckled lightly and said indifferently, "No, our Baiyun Sect still has trump cards. Besides, the war is stable now, and there will be no major changes."


    Seeing that Elder Ming had said so, Lu Yi naturally nodded and said nothing.


    "lets go."


    A group of three people turned into a streamer and flew out of the sect.


    They did not take the flying magic weapon, and walked very low-key, so as not to attract attention.


    After all, the battle between the sects is very fierce now. Outside the Baiyun Sect, there are naturally spies from the four blood sects watching, even if it is inside, there may not be no traitors.


    As an immortal species, if Lu Yi is concerned, I am afraid that it will lead to the interception of four powerhouses.


    The speed of the three people was very fast, turning into rainbow light, and it didn''t take long for them to fly out of the Baiyunzong Mountain Range.


    After a while, Lu Yi suddenly felt that the scene in front of him looked familiar.


    Soon, he found out where he was.


    Lu Yi, Jiang Fan and Bai Yulong had been on a mission before. This is the territory of Mohe Kingdom.


    Looking from a distance, Lu Yi saw many mortals in ragged clothes and struggling to move forward. Even further away, Lu Yi saw the capital of Mohe Kingdom.


    The once prosperous capital is now a lot desolate. One side of the originally strong city wall has collapsed, and the other three sides also have many broken marks.


    Lu Yi frowned and asked with some doubts, "What happened here?"


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at it, and said softly, "Some time ago, a scout from the Heavenly Snake Sect was investigating near the sect, and was discovered by the strong sect. The chase has come to this point. The two sides fought a battle, and the aftermath spread to the capital of Mohe."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was speechless for a moment.


    Elder Ming''s expression is calm. He has lived for nearly ten thousand years, and has seen many dynasties change. Even in the battle of the immortal world, he has experienced several times, and he has already seen everything.


    He looked at the ragged mortals and said, "In the battle between monks, the monks were killed and injured countless times, but the mortal world is not immune. There are many dynasties in the territory of each sect, and the territory changes, and the dynasties will also attack nearby hostile dynasties. , there will even be chaos inside, it is really like grass, withered bones everywhere."


    Lu Yi''s mood was a little complicated, and he sighed softly: "Fairy gods fight, mortals suffer."


    He took a little bit of it, and the natural mood flowed. In the barren desert, a bud suddenly appeared. The bud grew and soon grew into a big tree.


    It was a peach tree, full of ripe peaches.


    Seeing this, the walking refugees were all sluggish.


    After panicking one by one, they looked up at the sky at the same time. After seeing Lu Yi and the others, they quickly knelt down and thanked them and shouted again and again.


    "Thank you, Master Xianren!"


    "Thank you Immortal Master!"


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi said softly, "Let''s go eat something."


    Now there is chaos everywhere, all he can do is these things, he can help the people he sees as he can.


    One by one refugees rushed towards the peach grove.


    Elder Ming and Liu Ningshuang were stunned when they saw that Lu Yi pointed out a peach forest.


    Elder Ming said in astonishment: "This is... the way of nature?! Boy, Lu, you... have realized the mood of nature?!"


    Liu Ningshuang''s cold and pretty face on the side was also surprised: "Junior brother, when did you realize the natural mood?"


    Lu Yi smiled embarrassedly: "Yun Xi is a myriad flower spirit body, and she has a deep understanding of the way of nature. I have some feelings with her, and I understand the natural mood without knowing it."


    Elder Ming and Liu Ningshuang were speechless.


    After being silent for a while, Elder Ming said speechlessly, "You kid...you''re a monster."


    Liu Ningshuang''s cold eyes flashed with light, and she sighed softly, "Junior Brother Lu really looks like an immortal."


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Let''s go."


    The two nodded, and then the three of them continued to turn into streamers and headed for the distance.


    Along the way, Lu Yi saw a lot of hardships.


    No one collects the dead bones by the roadside, changes children to eat, etc., all of which have been seen.


    In the battle of the Immortal Cultivation World, mortals were very unhappy.


    Lu Yixin felt it, but he didn''t have enough strength to quell the chaos in Qingzhou, so he could only help as many as he could.


    "Anti-God Evil God"


    Soon, they passed through the territory of the Baiyun Sect and came to the Wanhua Sect area.


    Lu Yi and the others did not notify the cultivators of the Wanhua Sect, and acted in a low-key manner, and even rarely entered the city, so as not to attract the attention of the four powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    A few days later, they crossed the territory of the Wanhua Sect, and the expressions of the three became serious.


    Elder Ming said: "From here, it is the territory of the Snake Sect. Let''s be careful, so as not to be discovered by the monks of the Snake Sect."


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang both nodded.


    Although the Heavenly Snake Sect did not have Dongxu cultivators, but their alliance did, and after being discovered, it was still dangerous.


    The three were more careful, traversing the uninhabited wilderness mountains.


    Two days later, Lu Yi and the others rested beside a mountain stream.


    Lu Yi roasted the meat, which was golden brown, dripping with grease, and exuding a rich aroma.


    The elder Ming next to him couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He took a sip of jasper wine and said with admiration, "Boy Lu, UU reading Your craft is getting better and better. I''m afraid it will take some time. , even that girl, Yulan, is not as good as you."


    Lu Yi smiled lightly and said, "Ming Lao, you have won the prize. Peak Master Magnolia''s Spiritual Food Cooking and Spiritual Wine Brewing have already reached the realm of transformation. I''m still far behind."


    After all, to be honest, Lu Yi is a bit difficult to handle even the spiritual food in the Nascent Soul realm. Even if there is a recipe for the spiritual food in the spiritual realm, he is not easy to make it.


    Elder Ming chuckled and said, "In other words, very few people can taste your craftsmanship. If you let that girl, Yulan, know that you have such talent, Ling Luofeng will fall out with her."


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Ming Lao, you are too exaggerated."


    Liu Ningshuang next to her took a sip of wine and did not speak.


    At this moment, a long laughter sounded: "Old man Ming, come to our site, why don''t you say hello to us?"


    Then, a terrifying aura emerged, and under the spiritual pressure, the surrounding mountains were dead silent, and even the chirping of insects stopped.

 Chapter 108： Low-grade Spirit Artifact Dingshenzhu [Happy National Day~]

    Hearing the voice, the faces of Lu Yi and the others changed slightly and stood up.


    Elder Ming frowned and looked towards the top of a mountain, where an old man was standing at an unknown time.


    The black aura flashed around the old man''s body, and the terrifying spiritual pressure distorted the space.


    In other areas, there are also a few deep auras that are like abyss.


    Elder Ming looked at the old man, and a powerful sword intent appeared all over his body. He said coldly: "Old Shadow Shadow, did you recover from the last sword? You dare to appear in front of the old man."


    The old man laughed, and his whole body was full of spiritual light: "Old man Ming, your strength is indeed strong, and your sword will reach the sky. We can''t keep you, but you are not our goal."


    Lu Yi felt that every strong man had locked him with Qi, which made him frown.


    These guys really came after him.


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold and she said, "I didn''t expect that we were so careful, but we were discovered. Junior brother, follow me later."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly.


    Elder Ming glanced around, sneered and sarcastically said: "One hole, three gods, and thirteen Nascent Souls, for a little guy with golden core, you have taken great pains."


    You Ying didn''t care about Elder Ming''s irony at all, he didn''t take it seriously and said: "This little guy in the golden core realm is not ordinary, breaking through the golden core will lead to twelve li thunder tribulation, which puts us under too much pressure... If not Afraid that you will get away, we will gather more people. However, these should be enough for now, right?"


    Elder Ming''s sword intent became more and more fierce, and he said: "You guys are shameless."


    "Hehe, in order to kill the immortal seed of your White Cloud Sect, what if this old face is gone?" The shadow''s aura was surging with Elder Ming, and the two could strike at any time.


    At this time, Elder Ming said through a voice transmission: "I stopped the shadow and the three gods, you all go first, leave Qingzhou, and meet at Tianlu City in Qinzhou."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang both responded.


    Then, a sound of Qingyue sword sounded, and Elder Ming had a cold silver light all over his body, and a fierce sword intent shot up into the sky, like the Milky Way rewinding, turned into four paths, and rushed in four directions.


    Among them, the thickest sword light shot at the shadow, and the other three shot at the three god-turning powerhouses.


    Shadow snorted: "Kill! Kill Lu Yi at all costs!"


    He took a step forward, leaving an afterimage of his body on the spot, and he had already risen to the sky, with dark twilight appearing all over his body and turning into a pair of big hands, blocking the sword intent.


    The other three Spirit Transformation cultivators shouted angrily and sacrificed their magical treasures. The magical light flashed, shaking the space, and facing the sword light.


    At the moment when Elder Ming started, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang disappeared at the same time, turned into rainbow lights, and flew towards a direction far away from Qingzhou.


    "Stop them!" A group of Nascent Soul powerhouses shouted angrily, rushing towards Lu Yi and the two.


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold and icy all over her body. A long sword appeared in her hand, and ice icicles condensed all over her body.


    The terrifying power of frost made all the Nascent Soul cultivators feel cold and their skin tingling so much that they resisted with all their might.


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators in front of Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang were all grim expressions.


    They played two magic weapons, one was a green bead, and the bead released wisps of green smoke, corroding everything around, and even the air made a corroding sound.


    The other is a dark red flag, the flag has a strong blood flow, the flag is waving in the air, and the blood light rushes out, hitting Liu Ningshuang and Lu Yi.


    Liu Ningshuang snorted lightly, a wisp of frost flashed in her eyes, she pinched the art with her jade hand, and snow began to fall in the sky.


    The extreme chill enveloped the sky and the earth, and the pieces of snow were stained with green smoke and blood, and the green smoke and blood condensed, turning into frost and falling to the ground.


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators looked horrified and couldn''t help but take a step back.


    "she¡­"


    "Be careful, this woman is one of the top five in the Eastern Region''s Tianjiao Ranking, and she is extremely powerful!"


    Liu Ningshuang is like an ice fairy, her body is fast, her pretty face is icy cold, and the pattern in her hands changes continuously. The next moment, the cold wind whistles and the blizzard becomes more intense.


    In the goose feather snow, the cold wind and frost condensed into a pair of big hands that covered the sky, and patted the two Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The two Nascent Soul cultivators roared again and again and resisted, but they were still defeated. They were slapped and flew out. The two of them were in a dark light, and half of their bodies were frozen into ice, and their bones were broken and tendons were broken.


    The two high-level cultivators of Nascent Soul could not stop Liu Ningshuang''s blow.


    "Junior Brother, let''s go!" Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was calm, and she led Lu Yi out of the encirclement and rushed into the distance.


    Behind the two of them, terrifying spiritual energy surged, and the roar resounded through the world.


    The entire mountain range was shaking, the peaks shattered, and cracks appeared on the ground.


    In the mountain stream where they were barbecuing, the stream was evaporated to dryness on the spot, and the rocks on the bottom of the water turned into powder.


    Like a huge earthquake.


    That was the confrontation between the monks of Dongxu.


    Even Lu Yi felt cold all over his body.


    The aftermath alone has such terrifying power, it''s hard to imagine what it would be like in the middle of the confrontation.


    However, this was not something he could manage.


    They rushed out of the encirclement and flew into the distance.


    Behind them, a tyrannical aura followed, the Nascent Soul cultivator who was chasing them.


    Lu Yi was enveloped in inextinguishable sword energy, like a long sword, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The escape technique he used at the moment was no longer the Raikage step he used before.


    After all, Lei Yingbu was just a technique for establishing the foundation realm, and it could no longer keep up with Lu Yi''s footsteps.


    The technique Lu Yi is practicing at the moment is called Jian Yuan Dun, which is the kendo escape technique in the Yuan Ying realm, which Lu Yi found from the Book Collection Pavilion.


    After all, he is now in the library, even if it is the Zhenzong exercise, he can look at it at will, and it is no problem to find a few techniques.


    When he first broke through to the Golden Core Realm, he had already learned Jian Yuan Dun, and at this moment, his spell level has reached lv9.


    If it is a normal Nascent Soul technique, even if Lu Yi is very talented now, it is difficult to cultivate to this level within four years, but Lu Yi himself has an extremely powerful sword intent, and it is more effective to practice with half the effort.


    In just four years, a powerful Nascent Soul technique has been cultivated to this level.


    However, Lu Yi didn''t need to use the lv9 level Jian Yuan Dun, just using the True Realm realm was enough to maintain a certain speed and would not be overtaken by the Nascent Soul cultivator behind him.


    Liu Ningshuang was surrounded by cold air, as if being pushed forward by frost, her speed was obviously more than that, just to cooperate with Lu Yi and maintain this speed.


    When Liu Ningshuang saw Lu Yi''s speed so fast, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then she smiled and said, "Junior brother''s speed is really fast. I originally wanted to fly with you, but now it seems that I don''t need it."


    Lu Yi was shocked when he heard this, and then said seriously: "Senior sister, my current speed is already at the limit, so I may not be able to get rid of the chasing soldiers behind, why don''t you take me to fly, senior sister, let''s leave quickly, It''s safer that way."


    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang thought for a while, then nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then fine."


    Liu Ningshuang waved her hand, and the next moment, a gust of cold wind entangled Lu Yi, making Lu Yi''s body feel cold.


    a little cold.


    Afterwards, Liu Ningshuang took Lu Yi to fly.


    Lu Yi''s face was a little pale from the cold. He originally thought that he was flying with him by pulling him or something. That''s all?


    Lu Yi was a little regretful and a little cold.


    However, he didn''t say much, turned his head and glanced behind him, and saw the Nascent Soul cultivators being gradually thrown away.


    As the top genius among Nascent Soul monks, Liu Ningshuang is naturally not comparable to ordinary Nascent Soul monks.


    Behind those Nascent Soul cultivators, there was a terrifying flash of aura.


    He saw that the originally clear sky had turned into a night, and the night was silent and seemed to contain endless murderous intent.


    He also saw a silver sword of unknown length rising into the sky, piercing the night, slashing the night, and the sun reappeared.


    Seeing the black giant hand covering the mountains and rivers slammed it down, the earth shook, the mountain peaks turned into basins, and the ground was full of cracks. Even if it was far away, Lu Yi could still feel the ground shaking violently under his feet.


    I also saw the silver light shining on the heaven and the earth, and wherever it went, everything disintegrated and turned into the most primitive dust.


    The battle of the cultivator Dongxu was even more terrifying than a nuclear bomb.


    At this moment, a terrifying roar sounded from there, and black light and silver light flashed at the same time in the distance, mixed with other brilliance.


    Then a powerful breath rushed out and quickly approached them.


    That is the breath of a god.


    Feeling this tyrannical aura, Liu Ningshuang''s calm and pretty face changed slightly, and she frowned: "There are cultivators who are chasing after him."


    Lu Yi also frowned: "Well, I''m afraid Old Ming couldn''t stop him and let him get away."


    "Walk!"


    Liu Ningshuang said nothing, the spiritual power surged, the speed increased again, and those Nascent Soul cultivators were getting farther and farther.


    However, even so, Liu Ningshuang still couldn''t get rid of the cultivator, he was extremely fast, he was always following behind the two of them, and he was slowly approaching.


    Liu Ningshuang frowned slightly and said, "It''s not the way to go on like this, you will be caught up."


    Having said this, Liu Ningshuang thought for a while and said, "Junior Brother, I will block the cultivator for a while, you go first."


    Lu Yi was stunned and looked at Liu Ningshuang: "How can I do that? Although Senior Sister is very strong, she may not be an opponent in the face of Spirit Transformation cultivators."


    Liu Ningshuang smiled and said, "Even if it''s not an opponent, he can''t stop me if I want to leave."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi glanced at Liu Ningshuang in surprise, he was silent for a while, and said, "Senior sister, can you fight the cultivator of the gods?"


    "Resist for a moment, no problem."


    When Lu Yi heard this, his eyes flashed, and he said to himself, "I want to kill the pursuers behind."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the rear chaser


    Reward: 100 drops of Millennium Spiritual Essence, 10 drops of True Dragon Blood


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Seeing the reward, Lu Yi took a short breath and widened his eyes.


    Spirit weapon!


    There will be a reward for a spirit weapon!


    You must know that the spiritual tool is the most powerful magic weapon that a normal mortal monk can possess. Above the spiritual tool, there is the fairy tool.


    Generally speaking, even a cultivator of Dongxu would not have a spiritual weapon.


    Even the overhaul of the fusion realm is rarely possessed.


    One can imagine how precious spiritual tools are.


    In addition, there are actually 10 drops of real dragon blood.


    Lu Yi had obtained a drop of true dragon blood before, which greatly improved him.


    Now, there are actually 10 drops!


    Relatively speaking, 100 drops of Millennium Spirit Essence is the worst reward.


    Lu Yi was very pleasantly surprised, the reward for this task was too generous.


    However, Lu Yi thought about it, after all, there are thirteen Nascent Soul cultivators and one Spirit Transformation cultivator behind.


    Killing them can complete the task, and the rewards should be more.


    Lu Yi accepted the task without saying a word.


    done.


    Seeing the change in Lu Yi''s expression, Liu Ningshuang frowned slightly: "Junior brother? What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Yi returned to his senses and smiled: "Senior sister, we can kill them."


    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang was stunned for a moment, looking at Lu Yi, her cold little face was stunned: "Kill them?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "Well, together, we can kill them all."


    Liu Ningshuang frowned, her expression uneasy: "Junior brother, are you serious? Do you know how strong the cultivator is?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "I''m confident, even if we can''t kill them, we can go."


    After speaking, Lu Yi thought of one thing. He looked at Liu Ningshuang and said with a smile, "Senior sister, I have a gift for you."


    Liu Ningshuang''s thoughts were still on killing the cultivator. When she heard this, she instinctively asked, "What gift?"


    Lu Yi smiled and took out a long sword that released the cold air all over his body.


    This is the reward Lu Yi obtained from completing the task of breaking through to the Jindan realm before, the top-grade treasure cold glass sword.


    For Lu Yi, there are enough treasures in his hands. The Xuanyang sword and the red-flame copper furnace are enough for him to use. This high-grade treasure can greatly enhance the power of ice spells. The usefulness in his hands is far less than in the hands of Senior Sister.


    Senior sister is willing to stay and resist the cultivator of the gods, and let him go first, but also take a lot of risks.


    Since Senior Sister treated him like this, he naturally wouldn''t be stingy.


    This cold glass sword, Lu Yi intends to give her.


    In fact, Lu Yi still had a small expectation in his heart.


    That is, he still has a task to make his senior sister fall in love with him.


    Now the task of the little junior sister is like a mistake, and it can''t be completed even in death.


    Lu Yi can only think about getting the senior sister first.


    What if Senior Sister''s mission is completed?


    The moment Lu Yi took out the Hanli Sword, Liu Ningshuang was attracted.


    As a congenital ice spirit body, she is naturally the most aware of the degree of fit between this instrument and her.


    There was a hint of surprise on her pretty face: "What a powerful frost power, this magic weapon...is a top-grade treasure?!"


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "Well, this is a high-grade treasure, the cold glass sword. Junior brother obtained it by chance, and it is most suitable for senior sister to use."


    Liu Ningshuang''s calm eyes were like broken lake water, fluctuating slightly, she raised her head to look at Lu Yi with complicated eyes: "Junior Brother... do you know how precious high-grade treasures are? Even a spiritual cultivator is willing to give everything to exchange it with you. ...you want to give it to me?"


    Lu Yi smiled lightly and nodded slightly: "Well, although the magic weapon is precious, it is not as important as you, senior sister, in your younger brother''s heart. The entire net worth of a spiritual cultivator is not as important as senior sister, your happiness."


    Liu Ningshuang''s breath fluctuated, she looked away slightly, and a gentle voice sounded: "... Junior Brother, when did you learn to speak so eloquently?"


    The corners of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, and he doubted life in his heart. Could this be wrong?


    A few days ago, he went to Bai Yulong and other senior brothers who were good at hooking up with female cultivators to talk about this issue.


    Lu Yigan laughed and said, "Junior brother is naturally speaking from his heart. This cold glass sword is meant to be given to you by junior brother."


    Liu Ningshuang was silent for a moment, and then smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, then Senior Sister will accept it."


    She stretched out her hand to Lu Yi, Lu Yi put the hilt in her hand, and her fingers touched Liu Ningshuang''s hand, which was as white as jade, which was cold, similar to her temperament.


    Liu Ningshuang held the sword, turned her back to Lu Yi, and faced the Spirit Transformation cultivator who was chasing behind her. A cold voice sounded: "Since Junior Brother is confident, Senior Sister will accompany you and kill them."


    While speaking, cold air circulated around Liu Ningshuang, and flakes of snowflakes danced around her. How much stronger than before?


    Just holding the Hanli Sword, Liu Ningshuang''s breath became so much stronger.


    This made Lu Yi sigh in his heart, it is indeed a top-grade treasure.


    Lu Yichang smiled: "Okay, today, our brothers and sisters are going to make a big fuss together."


    While speaking, Lu Yi also took out the Xuanyang Sword, and together with Liu Ningshuang, faced the many monks who were chasing him.


    The first to catch up was naturally the cultivator that transformed the gods.


    It was an old man wearing a blood-colored robe, with a thin, skeleton-like body and sparse hair.


    He exudes a strong and disgusting **** smell all over his body, his breath fluctuates, and he seems to be a little weak.


    In order to break out of Elder Ming''s blockade, he still paid a certain price even if there was a shadow cave monk and two other spiritual monks to open the way for him.


    He saw that Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang actually stopped, grinned wickedly, and said hoarsely: "Run? Why don''t you run?! No matter how you run, today, you will all die."


    Liu Ningshuang held the cold glass sword, and the long sword pointed directly at the blood-robed old man, and a cold voice sounded: "It may not be us who died."


    When the old man in the blood-robed robe saw the terrifying chill released from the Hanli Sword, Tong Kong shrank slightly, and then ecstasy appeared in his eyes: "This magic weapon...is a top-grade treasure?! Hahahaha, God help me too! My blood jade has a great chance!"


    Then he turned his head and saw the Xuanyang Sword in Lu Yi''s hand again, his eyes flashing: "And the middle-grade treasure?! Good! Good! Two little things, I really want to thank you very much!"


    Spiritual energy circulated around him, and blood light emerged, like a tide of blood, flapping the stormy waves.


    The next moment, Xueyu reached out and grabbed Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang, a huge blood-colored palm condensed and grabbed towards them.


    This is one of the unique skills of the Blood Spirit Religion, Tian Luo Xue Hand, cultivated deep enough to block the space, like a net of heaven and earth, trapping the monks in it, making it impossible for them to escape.


    At this moment, a cold wind swept across, and Luo Xue''s hand froze in the air that day, and the next moment, it turned into pieces of blood-colored ice and shattered, falling to the ground.


    "Huh?" Xueyu looked at Liu Ningshuang with a look of astonishment, with a strong killing intent in his eyes: "I heard that Liu Ningshuang of the White Cloud Sect is a peerless arrogance, UU reading is really extraordinary, if you grow up, I am afraid it is A big trouble like Peak Master Ling Luo, I killed you today!"


    Liu Ningshuang didn''t speak, took one step and disappeared in place, the next moment, the endless ice sword condensed on the blood jade head, like a rainstorm, slashed towards the blood jade.


    Xueyu was furious, her whole body surging with spiritual energy, and she stood with Liu Ningshuang.


    Lu Yi didn''t step forward, he turned to look at the way they came.


    Thirteen rainbow lights approached quickly, the terrifying aura of the Nascent Soul realm surged, and the air waves swept through, forming a gust of wind.


    Lu Yi grinned, his eyes full of coldness.


    The Spirit Transformation cultivator was dragged by his senior sister for the time being, so he killed these guys first.


    ...


    Change first and then change~


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library my Xiuxian game life chapter list https://

 Chapter 109： young fairy king

    The Nascent Soul cultivator''s speed was very fast, and it took only a few breaths to come to Lu Yi not far from the horizon.


    The group of Nascent Soul monks stopped, glanced at Liu Ningshuang and Xueyu who were fighting, and turned to look at Lu Yi.


    "I didn''t even take the opportunity to escape? I really don''t know whether to live or die." A burly man sneered.


    The other Nascent Soul monks moved slowly, consciously surrounding Lu Yi and preventing him from running away.


    Another beautiful-looking woman also sneered, looking at Lu Yi coldly: "Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong sect, otherwise you will be a character with your talent."


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he chuckled lightly: "Seniors, don''t you think you''re going to eat me?"


    As soon as Lu Yi''s words came out, everyone was stunned, and then they all laughed.


    "Hahaha, what? You don''t think you can escape from us, do you?"


    "It''s so interesting. Maybe you are a peerless genius. If we don''t have enough people, you may really be run away. Unfortunately, we have thirteen people!"


    "Even if you are extremely talented, you are only in the realm of Jindan. In the face of thirteen Nascent Soul cultivators, do you still want to run?!"


    They sneered, the spiritual energy circulated around their bodies, and the Qi machine locked Lu Yi, not giving Lu Yi a chance.


    As long as Lu Yiyi changes, it will definitely be their thunderous blow.


    Lu Yi chuckled lightly: "Several seniors misunderstood, I didn''t think about running. I mean... I will kill you."


    While speaking, a fiery streamer appeared on the Xuanyang sword in Lu Yi''s hand, and the high temperature turned into a wave of air, spreading in all directions, followed by the sword intent that rose to the sky.


    He took a step forward, and the long sword slashed towards a Nascent Soul cultivator in front of him.


    Clang!


    The inextinguishable sword qi contained an incomparably powerful sword intent, and the sword intent was like a biting cold wind, blowing through all the Nascent Soul cultivators.


    The Xuanyang Sword was slashed out, surrounded by terrifying thunderbolts, and the high temperature enough to vaporize gold and iron, turning it into a hundred-meter-long scarlet sword light, streaking across the sky.


    The sword light illuminated the faces of all the Nascent Soul cultivators, the smiles on their faces froze, and their bodies were cold.


    Especially the Nascent Soul cultivator who was locked by the sword energy.


    It was a middle-aged black-haired middle-aged man with an ordinary stature and an ordinary appearance.


    His face changed drastically, he roared, and a pitch-black shield appeared in his hand.


    The shield became larger, turning into a size of more than ten square meters, with a black light like gold and iron flashing on it.


    Sword Qi hit the shield.


    boom!


    Under the roar, the shield was instantly cut in half, and the sword was unstoppable and continued to slash at the middle-aged man.


    He roared loudly, his spiritual energy circulated, he retreated again and again, and he continued to launch terrifying and powerful attacks, landing heavily on the sword energy, but he couldn''t stop the sword energy.


    The sword energy instantly engulfed the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man didn''t even scream, and turned into a ball of coke.


    As the sword light swept across, the coke shattered, turned into fly ash, and disappeared into the air.


    Numerous Nascent Soul cultivators stood up with all their hair on their bodies. They were under the heat wave, but their whole bodies were cold.


    They quickly dispersed, staring at Lu Yi with a look of horror on their faces.


    "What kind of sword intent is this?! How can it be so strong??"


    "It actually killed Lin Yi with one sword, Lin Yi is not a weak hand!"


    "Wait, look at the long sword in his hand!"


    An old man with long gray hair widened his eyes and stared at the Xuanyang Sword in Lu Yi''s hand.


    The others heard the words and noticed the Xuanyang Sword in Lu Yi''s hand.


    Suddenly, everyone''s breath stagnated, revealing a hint of greed.


    "Middle-grade treasure! It turned out to be a middle-grade treasure!"


    "No wonder this kid''s sword qi is so strong! It turns out that he is holding a middle-grade treasure!"


    Lu Yi saw that many Nascent Soul cultivators were greedy, so he just smiled and raised the long sword in his hand: "Come up and take it if you can."


    Hearing this, many Nascent Soul cultivators looked at each other, and then an old woman at the peak of Nascent Soul called out, "Kill!"


    The spiritual energy circulated all over her body, and she spit out a blood-colored horse, which crossed the top of a mountain, and the peak melted silently and turned into dust.


    Seeing this, the other monks also used their own means to attack Lu Yi.


    Some people slashed at Lu Yi with swords like light, some people sacrificed a huge stove and shrouded Lu Yi, some people squeezed the magic formula, condensed a terrible storm, and so on.


    As Nascent Soul cultivators, none of them are weak, and none of them are truly stupid.


    If the talent is not enough, there is no way to cultivate to the Nascent Soul realm.


    Their techniques are very powerful, and every attack is enough to easily destroy a mountain or a village.


    Lu Yi, who was in the midst of these attacks, felt a terrifying surge of spiritual energy, and his expression did not change in the slightest.


    The next moment, Lu Yi''s body turned into a sword light, he used his sword essence escape, and instantly disappeared in place.


    He came behind the third-layer Nascent Soul monk with the weakest cultivation base.


    It was a hot, handsome, black-haired woman wearing a long blue dress.


    The Xuanyang Sword in Lu Yi''s hand slashed, and the terrifying sword energy condensed again, swallowing the black-haired woman in an instant, and she didn''t even react.


    This black-haired woman''s cultivation was not as good as that of Lin Yi, who was on the sixth floor of the Nascent Soul. When she was swallowed, it turned into fly ash and completely dissipated.


    "Wang Qin!


    ¡± A middle-aged man on the eighth floor of Nascent Soul changed his face, roared angrily, and stared at Lu Yi angrily.


    He shouted and shot a series of magic weapons, hitting Lu Yi.


    However, before these magic weapons touched Lu Yi, Lu Yi had disappeared in place again, came behind a monk on the fifth floor of Nascent Soul, and devoured him with a sword.


    The faces of the cultivators changed again and again, and it all happened so fast that they couldn''t even react.


    The glamorous woman at the peak of Nascent Soul shouted: "This little beast is extremely fast! Gather together, don''t give him a chance!"


    Hearing this, the remaining nine Nascent Soul monks gathered together, watching Lu Yi vigilantly.


    The nine Nascent Soul cultivators looked at a Jindan cultivator so vigilantly, and if they said it, no cultivator would believe it.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi burst into laughter. He held the Xuanyang Sword, stood in front of several people, and said with a chuckle, "Aren''t you here to hunt me down? That''s it? How did you kill me?"


    The expressions of several Nascent Soul cultivators changed again and again, and their expressions were extremely embarrassed.


    The dignified Nascent Soul cultivator, who was already an ancestor in the small sect, was forced into a collective defense by a Jindan cultivator, which made them face shame.


    "Little beast! Don''t be complacent!"


    The old woman shouted angrily, then opened her hand and threw a scarlet net.


    This net is good at facing the wind, and soon it turned into a big net that covered the sky, covering Lu Yi.


    A Nascent Soul cultivator next to him widened his eyes and exclaimed, "This is the Heavenly Net of the Blood Spirit Religion?!"


    The old woman sneered and said, "How is that possible? The Tianluo Net is the magic weapon of my Blood Spirit Religion, and it is a top-quality treasure. No one can hide! With his attack, he can''t break it!"


    Hearing these words, many Nascent Soul cultivators all looked at Lu Yi and laughed heartily.


    "Good good! Let this little beast be proud!"


    "Isn''t he very fast? Even if it is an imitation, how can he escape under the net of heaven?"


    Lu Yi also found this magic weapon a little strange at this moment.


    Just like the blood jade of the Blood Spirit Religion before, he blocked a space and greatly reduced his avoidance range. As the Tianluo net shrinks, he will be caught.


    But...that''s just for ordinary people.


    A ray of sword light flashed in Lu Yi''s eyes, and the sword intent all over his body suddenly soared, almost forming golden sword shadows in front of him.


    The Xuanyang Sword was buzzing under Lu Yi''s sword intent, and Lu Yi took a step forward and slashed out a sword.


    The golden-red sword light with thunder soared into the sky, like a stream of fire falling from the sky, to burn everything.


    Jianguang slashed at the scarlet Tianluo Net, which was flashing with crimson brilliance, trying to resist the Jianguang, but it was smashed by the Jianguang in an instant, and the Jianguang tore the Tianluo Net and chopped it into two pieces. .


    "What?!" The old woman''s face changed, a little pale.


    She sacrificed and refined the imitation of this day''s net with her heart and soul. Now that the magic weapon has been broken, she has also been attacked.


    The other Nascent Soul monks were also shocked.


    "How is this possible?! Even if you hold a mid-grade treasure and your own strength is not enough, it is impossible to destroy this magic weapon!"


    "His Sword Intent is even more terrifying than before. This kind of Sword Intent is probably more powerful than the normal Nascent Soul peak."


    Even the cultivators at the peak of Nascent Soul had extremely ugly expressions at the moment, and the situation was more difficult than they imagined.


    After severing the net of the sky, Lu Yi''s sword intent rushed to the sky, his black hair danced wildly, his terrifying aura was like a **** and a devil, he used his sword essence escape, and disappeared again in place.


    "Be careful!


    ¡± An old man at the peak of Nascent Soul snorted lowly, shot a long sword in his hand, and slashed towards the air in front of the old woman.


    At this time, Lu Yi suddenly appeared in that position, and the long sword was already close to his chest.


    Everyone was overjoyed.


    But as soon as the corners of their mouths were raised, they froze.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s expressionless face, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed the long sword directly, making a clanging sound where it collided, like a symphony of gold and iron.


    Lu Yi has a condensed thunder pattern all over his body, and the mysterious thunder pattern is condensed between the eyebrows.


    As early as when his physical body broke through to the Golden Core Realm, it was already able to resist the thunder tribulation of the Nascent Soul''s destructive power. After so long, it was naturally stronger.


    "How is that possible?! Yuan Lao''s heartless sword can cut the peak of Nascent Soul, how could he be caught by this little beast with his bare hands?!"


    "What kind of monster is this?! The physical body is comparable to the peak of Nascent Soul??"


    Everyone couldn''t help but feel cold.


    Lu Yi turned his head, looked at the old man, and smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, it will be your turn later."


    With that said, Lu Yi squeezed his hand, and the long sword of the top-grade magic weapon shattered inch by inch.


    The faces of the Nascent Soul cultivators were pale, and their bodies were far less hard than the best instruments.


    "Attack him together! I don''t believe his body is immortal!"


    A strong man shouted and attacked first.


    The other monks also attacked Lu Yi one after another.


    Lu Yi''s body turned into a sword light again and disappeared.


    Originally, several Nascent Soul cultivators formed a circle to prevent Lu Yi from killing him at a terrifying speed.


    But once they all attacked Lu Yi, of course, the flaws were revealed again.


    Lu Yi''s body appeared behind many Nascent Soul cultivators, and the Xuanyang Sword slashed down one after another, and terrifying sword energy swept across the sky, attacking all Nascent Soul cultivators indiscriminately.


    Lu Yi was in a good mood. Originally, these guys stood far away, and Lu Yi could only kill them one by one, but standing together now is more convenient for him.


    The terrifying golden and red sword energy was unstoppable, and almost everywhere it passed, everything turned into ashes.


    The mountains below were slashed by Lu Yi a few times and turned into criss-cross valleys.


    When the sword light dissipated, there were only three monks at the peak of Nascent Soul, one was the old man, one was a beautiful woman, and the other was a tall and strong man.


    There was originally an old woman at the peak of Nascent Soul, but unfortunately she couldn''t escape Lu Yi''s sword and was killed on the spot.


    The three cultivators at the peak of Nascent Soul were full of shock, staring at Lu Yi. Lu Yi had a thunder pattern on his body, and there were lines of thunder, surging blood and aura wrapped around him, his black hair dancing wildly, his breath terrifying. Incomparable people.


    tomato


    It''s just Jindan cultivation base, and even the cultivators at the peak of Nascent Soul were wiped out with their gestures. The three of them seemed to see a young fairy king.


    Lu Yi flashed thunder light all over his body and looked at the three of them calmly.


    It''s been a long time since he made such a reckless shot. After all, every time Lu Yi made a shot before, it was a competition, and it was completely useless to fight him with Yun Xi and the others.


    Now that he made such a move, Lu Yi knew that his strength had already reached such a level.


    He stepped out, turned into a sword light, and rushed towards the three Nascent Soul monks who were still alive.


    "run!


    "


    Seeing Lu Yi rushing in, the faces of the three of them changed drastically and they fled in three directions.


    However, how fast is Lu Yi?


    He turned in an instant, caught up with the old man, and a crimson sword light swept across the sky, allowing the old man to roar again and again, his spiritual energy was violent, but he was unable to resist it. He was swallowed by the sword light and turned into flying ashes.


    Lu Yi didn''t take a second glance, and instantly turned into an afterimage, chasing after the beautiful woman.


    When the glamorous woman saw Lu Yi, her face changed greatly, and she opened her mouth and shouted, "Rao..."


    Before she could finish her words, she was swallowed by the sword light.


    Lu Yi, like an emotionless killer, rushed to the last strong man again.


    The strong man was not slow, and had already run a certain distance.


    But even so, Lu Yi easily caught up with him.


    Seeing that two cultivators at the peak of Yuan Ying who were no weaker than him were killed, the strong man turned pale, and roared to make a final resistance, but unfortunately, it was like an oyster shaking a tree, and it was useless.


    Lu Yi killed him with a sword.


    After killing all the Nascent Soul monks, Lu Yi sighed and looked at the sky in the distance.


    That was where Liu Ningshuang and Xueyu fought.


    In the sky, lead clouds floated, blizzards surged, the entire mountain range was covered with white snow, and it was freezing cold.


    On the other side, there is a blood mist floating, and the strong blood smell is disgusting.


    In the blood mist, one after another violent blood light shot out, some turned into long swords, some turned into giant hands, and some turned into mountain peaks, attacking Liu Ningshuang.


    Liu Ningshuang held the cold glass sword, her face was icy and heavy, and she kept resisting attacks.


    But even so, she still retreated again and again, and it was difficult to completely resist the offensive of Xueyu.


    Spirit Transformation cultivators are too strong, compared to Nascent Soul cultivators, they are like Dust and Haoyue, completely two levels.


    Even a cultivator at the peak of Nascent Soul was vulnerable to a cultivator who had just entered into a divine transformation.


    Liu Ningshuang''s ability to resist the strong attack of the cultivator of the gods with Yuan Ying Xiu is already amazing.


    Lu Yi saw that Liu Ningshuang was at a disadvantage, retreated again and again, her breath was a little unstable, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards the direction of their battle.


    He approached the blood mist, and the sword intent around his body rose to the sky, and golden light flashed on his body, as if he was wearing a golden armor.


    Lu Yi didn''t hold back, he used the Perfect Sword Intent, and the Xuanyang Sword vibrated and hummed.


    The Immortal Conception was born with the meaning of the destruction of thunder, echoing the power of Xuanyang in the Xuanyang sword, and condensing seven sword lights in the air.


    He ran the Seven Profound Swordsmanship, and the seven sword lights were like crimson meteors, pouring into the blood mist, stirring the blood mist to roll.


    Xueyu felt the sword lights, turned her head and looked over, and saw Lu Yi standing in the air.


    His face changed suddenly, and he turned to look, where could he still see the figures of the thirteen Nascent Soul cultivators?


    He waved his sleeves again and again, and pieces of blood mist rolled, shooting blood light and sword light colliding, the roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the aftermath raged, hitting the snow-covered mountains below, the mountains shook violently, and cracks appeared.


    The sword light contained an inextinguishable mood, and it was extremely tenacious. Even if it suffered a **** light, it was only a lot darker, but it still did not collapse.


    Xueyu''s face changed, with a look of astonishment: "How is it possible?! The magic of the mere Jindan realm can actually resist my annihilation?"


    He shot out one after another of blood light before completely defeating the sword light of the Seven Profound Swordsmanship.


    This still makes Xueyu look ugly.


    At this time, Lu Yi had come to Liu Ningshuang''s side.


    Liu Ningshuang''s red lips parted slightly, she let out a breath, stared at Xueyu in the distance, and asked softly, "Junior brother, how are you? Are you okay?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "I''m fine, but those Nascent Soul monks are not so good."


    Xueyu''s face was extremely gloomy, she stared at Lu Yi and asked, "How are they?"


    Liu Ningshuang''s explosive strength was extremely powerful, and even the blood jade couldn''t take it lightly, so she had to focus all her attention on her. However, in such a short time, the thirteen Nascent Soul monks disappeared without a trace, even their breaths were lost. As if it didn''t exist.


    Xueyu felt a little bad in her heart.


    Lu Yi looked at Xueyu and chuckled, "Of course he''s dead."


    Liu Ningshuang was stunned for a moment widened her eyes in amazement and looked at Lu Yi: "Junior Brother, you..."


    Blood Jade Tong Kong shrank slightly and shouted angrily: "Little beast, how dare you lie to this old man?! No matter how talented you are, the gap between Jin Dan and Nascent Soul is like a moat, can you kill thirteen Nascent Soul monks? !"


    Lu Yi looked at Xueyu and said with a chuckle, "Could it be that you don''t have such an idea in your heart?"


    Xueyu heard the words, her face became more gloomy, and she stared at Lu Yi.


    Xueyu personally understood the seven sword qi before Lu Yi.


    That kind of sword energy, I am afraid that even the monks at the peak of Nascent Soul will be difficult to resist, unless they have special means, I am afraid they will be killed by one blow.


    Xueyu''s heart kept sinking, after a moment of silence, blood mist rolled around him, killing intent boiled, and said coldly: "Little beast, it seems that we still underestimate you... The more this is the case, the more we stay. You mustn''t. The old man will kill you personally!"


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library my Xiuxian game life chapter list https://

 Chapter 110： Killing God

    "Who can''t talk big? It''s a pity you can''t do it." Lu Yi retorted.


    His whole body was surging with breath, his sword intent rushed into the sky, and he unreservedly exerted his mighty power.


    Liu Ningshuang felt Lu Yi''s terrifying aura, and she shook slightly, and couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Lu Yi smiled at Liu Ningshuang and said, "Senior sister, today we will kill a spiritual cultivator together."


    Liu Ningshuang''s eyes flashed, showing a slight smile, and nodded, with a cold look on her pretty face: "Okay!"


    "Humph! I''m not ashamed to say it! I really don''t know how high the sky is at such a young age, so let the two of you take a look, how can you be comparable to the cultivators of God Transformation?!"


    The blood jade drank angrily, the blood mist surging all over his body, and there was a strange and mysterious aura flowing. He squeezed the magic art, and the blood mist condensed the blood-colored long swords, the long swords were densely packed, and the number was huge.


    "Three thousand blood swords will send you two little beasts into the Yellow Spring!" Xueyu shouted.


    One after another blood swords rushed out and shot at Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang, the surging sword energy raged, and the mountains below were split into terrible cracks.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang looked at each other, and their spiritual energy flowed.


    Liu Ningshuang''s whole body was cold, and her black hair fluttered, and the ice and snow danced, condensing pieces of ice crystal shields, and the dense ice crystal shields stood in front of the two of them.


    Lu Yi''s body has an immortal dao pattern that flashes and disappears, and the Xuanyang sword is drawn, and an immortal sword curtain condenses again in front of the two.


    The three thousand blood swords hit the ice crystal shield.


    Boom boom boom!


    Spiritual light surged, the blood sword shattered the ice crystal shield, and the number was also decreasing.


    In the end, hundreds of blood swords landed on the inextinguishable sword curtain.


    Seeing that her own magic was blocked, Xueyu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    At this moment, Liu Ningshuang reached out, her hand as white as jade was like a white dragon going out to sea, the sky full of ice, snow and gust of wind condensed a huge palm in the air, and the palm slapped the blood jade fiercely.


    "Duh!"


    Xueyu scolded, opened his mouth and spat out a **** piece of training, which collided with the huge ice and snow palm, making a loud noise, the world seemed to be shaking, and the space was distorted.


    Under the roar, the palm shattered and turned into ice and snow that dissipated.


    At this moment, a sword light flashed, and Lu Yi rushed into the blood mist and came to Xueyu''s side.


    There are thunder lines condensed on his skin, the thunder lines flash with dazzling purple light, and the lines between the eyebrows are even more mysterious.


    He made a fist with his left hand and smashed it down towards Xueyu''s head.


    Under the fist, the blood mist was shaken, and the space was sunken, forming wisps of white smoke.


    Even the blood jade was shocked by such a terrifying aura.


    With a wave of his sleeves, he rushed out like an endless sea of ??blood and patted Lu Yi.


    boom!


    The fist collided with the sea of ??blood, and the roar was incessant. Lu Yi only felt a terrible force impacting his body.


    The body, which had been safe and sound in the twelve li thunder tribulation, felt a burst of pain at this moment, and the body suddenly flew upside down.


    Above the Immortal Road, the higher the level, the greater the gap between each realm.


    Although the gap between Jin Dan and Nascent Soul is very huge, the gap between God Transformation and Nascent Soul is even more like a moat, which is insurmountable.


    Lu Yi''s transformation into a **** with Jin Dan is already unimaginably powerful.


    Even so, he can easily crush the flesh body of the Yuanying monk, but it is difficult to break through the blood sea of ??blood jade.


    Lu Yi flew upside down several hundred meters and landed heavily on a mountain below, smashing the mountain directly out of gravel.


    The next moment, Lu Yi rose into the sky, thunder patterns flashed around his body, and his breath was as strong as the scorching sun, without the slightest damage.


    Seeing that Lu Yi was unscathed, Xue Yutong Kong couldn''t help shrinking, with a look of shock: "Little beast, what kind of body training method are you practicing? How powerful is the physical body?!"


    Lu Yi felt the pain coming from his body, and grinned: "One bite is a little beast, you are the old bastard! After living for so long, you should almost have enough to live, and I will send you to die today!"


    Lu Yi took a step forward, turned into a sword light again, and rushed towards the blood jade.


    Xueyu''s face was extremely gloomy, and he shouted in a low voice: "How about a strong body?! It is a good material for refining! This old man will make your body into a magic weapon!"


    He reached out and grabbed it, and the blood-colored beams of light shot up into the sky. The beams of light were like dragons, turning into a net of heaven and earth, shrouding Lu Yi.


    At this moment, an extreme chill condensed in the distance. Liu Ningshuang''s blue silk turned into white hair, and a mysterious ice seal appeared between her eyebrows. Her pretty face was cold, like a goddess in the snow. There was a rattling sound.


    The next moment, Liu Ningshuang''s red lips lightly opened, and she whispered, "Ice God Seal!"


    The Hanlijian floated in front of Liu Ningshuang, releasing various spiritual lights. Liu Ningshuang''s hands were connected with each other, and a terrifying chill was condensed on the top of her head.


    In the end, it turned into a big blue seal.


    The big seal is like a giant mountain, rushing towards the blood fog, the blood fog condenses into ice, and the big seal suppresses it towards the blood jade.


    Xueyu''s face changed slightly, and the other hand was patted towards the Ice God Seal, and the spiritual light was like a pillar, withstood the Ice God Seal.


    Kakaka!


    The ice **** seal suppressed, and some areas of the blood-colored Tianzhu were frozen, and the blood jade''s face changed: "What?!"


    boom!


    The blood-colored Tianzhu shattered, and the Ice God Seal pressed down on the blood jade, suppressing him on the mountain below.


    The mountain peaks shattered on the spot, turning into rubble and splashing, and the surrounding area was frozen by extreme cold, forming an ice field.


    At this moment, cracks appeared on the seal of the Ice God, and the bang exploded, and the blood jade rushed out from it.


    There were many areas on his body with ice, and he opened his mouth to spit out cold mist.


    However, the aura of the blood jade was not weak at all, his eyes were cold, and he swept over the two of them, and said coldly: "A little trick."


    Before he could finish his words, Lu Yi had already appeared behind him, and the Xuan Yang Sword slashed down with an unimaginably powerful aura.


    This was the sword slaying style he had learned before.


    Under the operation, it uses the sword intent to drive the thunder, which is tenacious and indestructible, and it is extremely powerful.


    A few hundred meters of sword light fell like a heavenly sword, causing Xueyu''s complexion to change again. His body suddenly turned into a blood mist, and the sword light slid through the blood mist and landed on the ground, tearing the ground into a rift.


    The next moment, the blood jade appeared in the blood mist in the distance. He turned his hand and took out a purple cauldron.


    The blood jade aura surged and poured into the purple cauldron. The next moment, the purple cauldron rose into the sky, turned into a size of dozens of meters, and enveloped Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang.


    Dingkou is like a black hole, absorbing everything inside.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang both felt an irresistible suction force and approached Dingkou unconsciously.


    The expressions of the two people changed, the spiritual energy surging all over their bodies, Lu Yi''s sword intent rushed into the sky, and Liu Ningshuang''s body was covered with ice and snow, trying to stabilize her body with all her strength.


    Seeing this, Xueyu sneered: "It''s useless! This is a top-grade treasure that the old man obtained from a historic site. Although it has been shattered, it still has the power of a treasure!"


    With a low voice, the blood mist condensed, turned into streaks of blood light, and shot towards the two of them.


    The two were trying their best to resist the suction of Zi Ding at the moment.


    This also made the two unable to resist the suction of Zi Ding, and they were sucked towards Zi Ding.


    Just when he was about to be sucked into the purple cauldron, Lu Yi''s whole body was burning with blood and energy, like a blood-colored flame covering his body, and his aura soared several times.


    He grabbed Liu Ningshuang with one hand and stepped heavily on the purple cauldron wall with his legs.


    when!


    A roar sounded, like a twilight drum and a morning bell, and the sound turned into a gust of wind, rushing towards the distance. Wherever it passed, mountains and rocks were flying, and ice and snow were flying.


    Zi Ding shook, and then was kicked by Lu Yi and flew out, landing heavily on a mountain, and the mountain was directly smashed.


    Xueyu said in disbelief, "Even if it is worn out, this tripod still has the power of a low-grade treasure, how could it be knocked into the air?!"


    He stared at Lu Yi, a look of horror on his face.


    At this moment, Lu Yi was wrapped around Liu Ningshuang''s slender waist, blood-colored flames were slowly burning all over his body, and his breath was extremely terrifying. Even the blood jade felt a fatal threat.


    Liu Ningshuang didn''t care about Lu Yi touching her. Seeing that Lu Yi''s state was not quite right, her cold face changed slightly, and she frowned, "Junior brother, who are you?"


    Lu Yi let out a sigh of relief, released Liu Ningshuang, and said, "This is a blood-burning secret technique, which can greatly increase my combat power in a short period of time."


    Liu Ningshuang changed color slightly: "Is the price of this secret technique not small?"


    There was a worried look on her face.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister, don''t worry, I got a treasure that can replace blood essence by chance..."


    With that said, Lu Yi took out a thousand-year-old blood ginseng and ate it directly.


    The thousand-year-old blood ginseng entered the abdomen, immediately replaced the essence and blood, and was burned by Lu Yi''s blood burning technique.


    Lu Yi felt the terrifying power in his body, and was also very shocked.


    Perhaps it is because his physical body is strong enough. Although his physical strength is not as good as that of a god-turning cultivator, he is far superior to the average Yuan Ying peak cultivator.


    Burning his blood essence, the improvement brought by it is extremely huge.


    In addition to these days, Lu Yi''s blood burning technique is still improving, reaching its limit, and the effect it exerts is extremely powerful.


    This directly doubled Lu Yi''s strength!


    At this moment, Lu Yi felt that his strength even surpassed that of Liu Ningshuang.


    Seeing that Lu Yi''s state seemed to be stable, Liu Ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the purple cauldron with a hint of panic in her eyes, and said, "If it is sucked into it, I am afraid it will be a real trouble."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly and said with a chuckle, "I naturally won''t let Senior Sister have an accident."


    "You two little beasts, you are too disrespectful to the old man!" Xueyu, who was not far away, calmed down and shook his heart, and roared with filial piety.


    He squeezed the magic formula, and the purple tripod in the distance flew back again, calming down to Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi''s face was solemn, and he said slowly: "This treasure is not weak, Senior Sister, I will block the treasure, you will deal with that old miscellaneous hair!"


    Liu Ningshuang nodded, her white hair fluttering, and it immediately turned into a ray of cold light and flew towards the blood jade.


    During the flight, Liu Ningshuang continued to seal, and played a giant hand of frost.


    Xueyu snorted coldly and smashed Zi Ding at Liu Ningshuang. At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly appeared in front of Zi Ding.


    He clenched his fist, and his fist landed heavily on Zi Ding.


    when!


    Zi Ding vibrated, and Lu Yi also felt that his fist was extremely painful.


    The material of this purple cauldron is too hard, even if Lu Yi''s body has been turned several times, it still can''t be broken, and it even feels extremely painful in his fist.


    However, with one punch, Zi Ding, which was originally like a meteor, stopped on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Xueyu''s eyes widened: "What kind of strange power is this little beast?! The flesh can actually resist the treasure?!"


    He didn''t believe in evil, and continued to pinch the magic formula. The purple tripod enlarged and shrouded Lu Yi. He wanted to include Lu Yi in it and refine it.


    Lu Yi felt the terrifying suction and his face was calm. Using the blood burning technique, his strength was much improved than before.


    He landed heavily on Zi Ding.


    when!


    Zi Ding vibrated again and flew out.


    Xueyu finally believed it this time.


    He roared again and again, and wanted to control Zi Ding again, but Liu Ningshuang had already rushed in front of him, forming the Ice God Seal again, suppressing him.


    The blood jade drank lowly, turned the spell, and shot out one after another of blood-colored rainbow lights, confronting the Ice God Seal, and the two sides were deadlocked.


    Liu Ningshuang is obviously in a special state at the moment, and her strength has also improved a lot compared to before. Even if it is such a confrontation, she has not retreated.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi rushed out, with blood all over his body, like a blood-colored meteor, rushing towards the blood jade.


    Xueyu''s face was hideous, she called Zi Ding again and smashed Lu Yi hard.


    Lu Yi''s body was like a god''s body, with terrifying power, he threw his fists again and again and landed on the purple tripod.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The roar was incessant, and Zi Ding vibrated again and again.


    At this moment, Lu Yi punched down, and the original crack in Zi Ding continued to expand, and Lu Yi broke a huge gap directly.


    The purple cauldron collapsed and its momentum was greatly reduced. Even the blood jade was pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Since the blood jade obtained the purple cauldron, it is like a treasure, and it has been sacrificed day and night, using it as a trump card, and has already combined its own mind and the purple cauldron.


    This purple cauldron is only a broken high-grade treasure, and its power is only equivalent to a low-grade treasure, so Xueyu cares so much. One can imagine how shocked Xueyu was when she saw Liu Ningshuang holding the Hanli sword.


    Now that Zi Ding was crushed by Lu Yi, Xueyu''s mind was also severely damaged, and even the blood mist all over her body was darkened a lot.


    Liu Ningshuang naturally would not miss such an opportunity, her body was surging with spiritual energy, and the Ice God Seal was like a thousand pieces of cold iron, pressing down hard and falling on Xueyu.


    The blood jade was pressed to the ground again, the ground roared, and the mountains shook violently.


    The earth under the seal of the Ice God turned into a huge deep pit, like a basin.


    The next moment, the Ice God Seal shattered, and a ray of blood rushed out, it was the blood jade.


    Xueyu is very embarrassed at the moment, his body is full of violet cyan and frostbite, and his breath is much weaker than before.


    He didn''t stop, and flew straight into the distance, trying to escape.


    The speed of the blood jade was extremely fast, Liu Ningshuang did not check it for a while, and he flew out a very long distance, her face changed slightly: "He is going to run!"


    Lu Yi sneered: "Want to escape?!"


    His whole body turned into a sword light, and instantly disappeared in place, directly using the extreme level of Jian Yuandun.


    The speed of Jian Yuandun, which is just an extreme level, is already extremely terrifying, even in the face of a deity transformation cultivator.


    What''s more, Lu Yi is still in the state of burning blood at the moment?


    Lu Yi''s body was like a teleportation, crossing the space and directly in front of Xueyu.


    Seeing Lu Yi blocking the front, Xueyu rushed over before she could even stop.


    His Tong Kong shrank, his face became hideous, and he shouted angrily: "Go away!


    "


    Xueyu flashed blood all over her body, and successively sacrificed several magic weapons, and shot at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s face was expressionless, and he repeatedly punched, smashing all these magic weapons into pieces, and rushed towards the blood jade.


    The blood jade technique surged, blood light, blood sword, and blood-colored giant hand kept falling on Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s body was burning with blood-colored flames, and the thunder pattern flashed, as if all methods were invincible. All the spells seemed to be ineffective and could not resist Lu Yi''s footsteps.


    Under the blood burning technique, Lu Yi''s physical strength can block even the attack of a cultivator.


    Lu Yi quickly came to Xueyu and punched him with his right fist.


    Where his fist passed, the space twisted and vibrated, with terrifying power.


    Xueyu shouted angrily and wanted to resist, but Lu Yi punched him in both hands.


    His hands were directly beaten into blood mist, and his body flew out.


    Lu Yi, like a teleportation again, came behind Xueyu and landed a punch on his chest, directly smashing his body into a **** mist.


    In the blood fog, a blood light flew out and flew towards the distance.


    Lu Yi had expected it long ago, and when he reached out and grabbed it, a terrifying force instantly bound the space and fixed the **** light in the air.


    It was the Nascent Soul of Blood Jade.


    The blood jade Yuanying was full of horror, and was pulled back by Lu Yi.


    He shouted loudly: "The old man is the Supreme Elder of the Blood Spirit Sect. If you kill the old man, the Blood Spirit Sect and the White Cloud Sect will no longer have room for relaxation!"


    Lu Yi was expressionless, crushed his Nascent Soul with one hand, and whispered to himself, "There is no room for relaxation now..."


    At this moment, a stream of light flew over, it was Liu Ningshuang.


    Liu Ningshuang''s white hair fluttered, her pretty face was cold, and her temperament was like that of a fairy in the Moon Palace. She looked at the slowly dissipating blood mist, a look of daze appeared on her pretty face, and said softly: "...He died?"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly and said with a chuckle, "Mm."


    Liu Ningshuang was silent for a moment, then shook his head with a chuckle: "It''s really unbelievable, the two of us actually killed the cultivator."


    Lu Yi laughed and said, "Our brothers and sisters are of the same mind. Naturally, it is their profit that breaks the gold."


    Liu Ningshuang looked at the burning blood energy around Lu Yi, floated over, looked at Lu Yi carefully, and frowned, "Is it all right?"


    Lu Yi nodded, stopped the blood burning technique, and said with a chuckle: "Look, it''s alive and kicking, the treasure I just ate can replace the blood essence."


    Lu Yi also sighed a little in his heart, UU reading blood burning secret technique consumes a lot of money, just opened it just now, Lu Yi directly ate one-third of a thousand-year-old blood ginseng.


    He only had two in his hand and could only use it six times.


    And...when his strength improves, every time he activates the blood burning secret technique, he may consume more blood essence, and he may not be able to use it six times.


    When Lu Yi was thinking, Liu Ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief, recalling that Lu Yi had hugged her waist before, and suddenly seemed to feel a trace of residual temperature.


    Her eyes flickered, she dismissed the strangeness in her heart, and said, "It''s fine."


    Her white hair also returned to blue silk, and her pretty face was slightly pale, which was not a small consumption.


    She looked straight at Lu Yi, smiled and said, "After today, Junior Brother, you are probably going to make a name for yourself in the Eastern Territory. With Jindan cultivation base, killing a God Transformation cultivator is an unimaginable achievement."


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library my Xiuxian game life chapter list https://

 Chapter 111： rise to fame

    Hearing this, Lu Yi chuckled and said, "This is not due to me alone. If I didn''t have Senior Sister, I wouldn''t have been able to deal with that cultivator. Besides... what''s so good about being famous?"


    Liu Ningshuang smiled lightly and said no more.


    She turned her head and looked in the direction behind her. Very far away, the battle between the powerhouses in the Void Realm was still going on. The sky was uncertain, sometimes pitch black and sometimes silver. Even if they were here, they could feel the extremely terrifying spiritual power fluctuations.


    Liu Ningshuang whispered: "Let''s go, let''s leave this place first."


    Lu Yi nodded, he had no intention of going back to join in the fun.


    Just kidding, the powerhouses in the God Transformation realm are already so powerful that Lu Yi almost used his trump cards.


    In the face of the battle in the Void Realm, even if he is not in the central area, I am afraid that he may not be able to survive.


    If he goes back, it will only cause trouble for Old Ming. After all, the shadow''s target has always been him.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Tianlu City in Qinzhou to wait for the old man."


    The two turned into streamers and flew towards Qinzhou.


    There was Old Ming blocking the monk Dongxu, and no one came after him, so Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang easily escaped.


    That night, Lu Yi checked the reward.


    Needless to say, the blood of the real dragon and the thousand-year-old spiritual marrow are mainly the low-grade spiritual artifact Ding Divine Pearl.


    It is a kind of spiritual bead that can nourish the soul. Putting it into the sea of ??consciousness can protect the soul, nourish the soul, and has extremely powerful effects.


    The effect of Lu Yi drinking jasper wine at this moment is much smaller than before. After all, his mental power is too strong, even surpassing the average god-turning cultivator. Even the jasper wine in the Jindan realm has no obvious effect on him. .


    This bead came at just the right time.


    And there is another point, that is, some powerful cultivators, as well as even more powerful cultivators, have extremely powerful souls, and there may be a means of attacking their souls that are hard to guard against. With the Divinity Orb, Lu Yi doesn''t have to worry about this.


    Lu Yi put away the reward when Liu Ningshuang was not paying attention.


    The blood of the real dragon and the thousand-year-old spiritual marrow are collected into the space ring, and the meditation bead can be collected into the sea of ????consciousness, floating above his golden lake, with a trace of colorful light sprinkled from the bead, falling on the golden lake, and slowly nourishing the landing Easy spirit.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang acted in the deep mountains and old forests, very fast and very concealed. It took a few days to finally get out of the Tian Snake Sect''s territory.


    The territory of the Heavenly Snake Sect is connected to the territory of Haoyue Valley, and Haoyue Valley has not yet joined the Qingzhou War, so Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang are more at ease.


    However, just in case, Lu Yi taught Liu Ningshuang the transformation technique. With Liu Ningshuang''s talent, within a few days, he still managed to gain access to this secret technique.


    Although there are many flaws in the transformation of the entry level, and it cannot change all the time, it is basically impossible for monks with low cultivation bases to see, and they will not appear in front of others all the time.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang changed slightly and entered a city to inquire about news.


    They want to know the current situation of Ming Lao.


    Not long after, they heard the voice of the guests discussing in a restaurant.


    "Have you heard? The Immortal Seed of the White Cloud Sect left the White Cloud Sect. It seems that they planned to participate in the Sword Dao Conference of the Divine Sword Sect, but they were intercepted and killed by the powerful men sent by the four Blood Spirit Sects on the way."


    "What?! Really? The Baiyun Sect''s Immortal Seed''s talent is unparalleled, and its strength is shocking. When the Donglin historic site changed, he saved a lot of people with his own power! Could it be that he died just like this?! It''s a pity ,pity!"


    "Then you are wrong, that immortal seed is not dead."


    "Didn''t die? The four powerhouses shot, but failed to kill the immortal seed? Are those powerhouses so weak? Or did the four powerhouses not pay attention?"


    "Enough attention, even the secluded old man of Youluo Sect, You Ying, did it. Unfortunately, they underestimated the importance of Baiyun Sect to the immortal seed. That extremely strong sword Xiu Nan Luo Ming actually guarded the immortal seed. By my side, I couldn''t get it."


    "It turns out that it''s no wonder. It was already a famous sword cultivator thousands of years ago. After breaking through to the Void Realm, I''m afraid it will be even more amazing, enough to protect the Immortal Seed."


    "This is not the most amazing, the most amazing thing is that there were three Spirit Transformation monks and thirteen Nascent Soul monks among the powerhouses killed at that time. Two Spirit Transformation monks cooperated with the shadow to stop Nan Luoming, and the other one The Spirit Transformation cultivator and the thirteen Nascent Soul monks have all gone to hunt down the Immortal Seed, what do you think? When You Ying looked over, he found that the Spirit Transformation cultivator and the thirteen Nascent Soul monks were all dead."


    "Hi..." The guests on the side all gasped, their eyes full of shock.


    "All dead?! Could it be that they were all killed by that immortal seed?! How old is he, and his strength is so terrible??"


    "I heard that this time the immortal seed went out, in addition to Nan Luoming, Fairy Liu Ningshuang also followed. I am afraid that Fairy Liu Ningshuang and the immortal seed started together."


    "Fairy Liu Ningshuang? That Fairy Liu Ningshuang on the Tianjiao list? Although she is extremely talented, but if you want to kill the cultivator of the gods... I''m afraid she may not be able to do it?"


    "I guess it should be the two of them who started together, or they still have some cards left."


    "If Fairy Liu Ningshuang and Lu Yi really killed the cultivator of the gods together, then this news will probably disturb the entire Eastern Region."


    "Yeah... I heard that the immortal seed is now in the Jindan realm. Even if it is teamed up with Fairy Liu Ningshuang, it is still an ancient anecdote to be able to kill a Spirit Transformation cultivator and thirteen Nascent Soul cultivators."


    "I have long heard that the immortal seed is like an ancient evildoer. Such a record confirms this, and I am afraid that in the future, the peerless geniuses of the Eastern Region will pay attention."


    "¡­"


    Hearing these words, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang looked at each other, Lu Yi became a handsome young man, and Liu Ningshuang became a girl with ordinary appearance.


    Liu Ningshuang raised the corners of her mouth, with a smile, she said, "Junior Brother, it seems that you will soon be famous in the Eastern Regions."


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly, and then asked aloud, "Brother, what happened to Nan Luoming?"


    Hearing this, the cultivator smiled and said, "Of course he left easily. That senior''s kendo strength is so amazing that even the shadow and the two cultivators couldn''t stop him."


    Lu Yi got the news that Nan Luoming was safe, and his heart calmed down.


    He dropped a few spirit stones to settle the bill and left with Liu Ningshuang.


    After that, the two continued on their way and flew towards Qinzhou.


    Two days later, the two suddenly saw a group of cultivators flying across the sky. These cultivators had strong auras, some were wearing blood-colored robes, and the aura of the Blood Spirit Religion was unobstructed.


    This made Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang frown.


    "This is the territory of Haoyue Valley. How could the monks of the Blood Spirit Religion blatantly appear here?"


    "Looking at their appearance, I''m afraid they are looking for something... Could they be looking for us?" Liu Ningshuang also frowned slightly.


    The two looked at each other, Liu Ningshuang frowned and said, "Could it be that Haoyuegu and the four blood spirit sects have united?"


    Lu Yi''s face was solemn: "If that''s the case, it''s not good news."


    The two discussed it and proceeded in the direction that the group of monks flew in. Not long after, they appeared in a city.


    The two changed their forms and entered it. Soon, they saw the wanted order in the city.


    The wanted order is naturally what Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang look like.


    This made both of them feel a little heavy.


    Liu Ningshuang sighed: "It seems that the Haoyue Sect has really joined the alliance of the four Blood Spirit Sects."


    Lu Yi was also helpless, and asked Sword Villa to join the Baiyun Sect. Not long after the balance between the two sides was maintained, it was broken again.


    It can be seen that the two sides have fought fiercely for so many years, and they have both fought a real fire. Regardless of the outcome, I am afraid they will not give up.


    This is not something that Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang can manage, they can only continue on their way.


    A few days later, they left the Haoyue Valley territory.


    Haoyue Valley was already on the edge of the border between Qingzhou and Qinzhou. They left the Haoyuegu territory and entered Qinzhou.


    Lu Yi is not very familiar with the boundaries of Qinzhou, but Liu Ningshuang has experienced in the Eastern Region, so he naturally knows Qinzhou, and introduced the situation of Tianlu City to Lu Yi.


    Tianlu City is a very famous city in Qinzhou.


    There is a mountain range outside Tianlu City, and there is a Tianlu Mountain in the mountain range. According to ancient records, the surrounding Tianlu Mountain was originally the scope of a powerful sect. The rule of this sect was very cruel.


    Later, when the gods descended on a mountain in that mountain range, the sect master wanted to capture the **** deer as a guardian beast. As a result, overnight, the powerful sect was wiped out, and the monks and mortals under the sect also disappeared. to breathe.


    In order to commemorate the deer, the locals call the mountain where the deer descended as Tianlu Mountain.


    No one can tell whether the legend in this ancient book is true or not, after all, time has passed too long to be verified.


    However, the legend of Tianlu Mountain has attracted many monks to go to the Tianlu Mountains to experience. They think that since the gods descended from the sky in the area, maybe it was because there were some sacred objects located in the Tianlu Mountains that attracted the deer to the past.


    It''s a pity that no one has achieved anything for so many years.


    When he came to Qinzhou, Lu Yi didn''t need to worry that Qingzhou Zongmen would chase him.


    The two of them relaxed a lot, traveled all the way north, flew for a few days, and came to Tianlu City.


    It was a huge and prosperous city. Lu Yi went all the way from Qingzhou to Qinzhou. There were few cities that could be compared to Tianlu City.


    There was a lot of traffic in the city, monks flying with swords from time to time in the sky, mortals and monks mixed together.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang entered the city, found an inn to stay, and waited for Elder Ming to come to them.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang were awakened by a powerful sword intent. They left the room and looked at each other with smiles.


    "It''s Old Ming''s breath, he''s notifying us of our arrival."


    The two flew out of the inn at the same time and flew in the direction of the breath.


    Many monks in the city were carried out by powerful sword intents, and many people were floating in the air, and some people were looking at it in disbelief, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "What a powerful sword intent! Almost pierced the sky!"


    "This breath should be monk Dongxu, right? And it''s still a sword cultivator with such a sword intent! Which one should not die, dare to provoke such a powerful monk?!"


    "Maybe there is a lot of fun to watch, let''s go and have a look?"


    "¡­"


    Someone flew out of the city, planning to take a look.


    At this moment, a loud laughter sounded: "Which fellow Daoist is visiting my Tianlu City? The old man has lost his way, and I hope to forgive him!"


    "Is it the Supreme Elder of Yuexi Sect?"


    "Even he was shocked!"


    The crowd exclaimed again and again.


    Then, they saw a ray of cold silver light streak across the sky, like a moonlight passing through, flying outside the city.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang naturally sensed everyone''s reaction. They looked at each other and saw a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Old Ming to make such a big noise." Lu Yi said with a wry smile.


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly, also speechless.


    The two continued to fly over.


    Then they saw Elder Ming standing outside the city. No one dared to stand in a radius of hundreds of meters. In the distance, there were monks watching the situation here.


    A silver-haired old man landed in front of Elder Ming and looked at Elder Ming with some vigilance.


    Elder Ming smiled slightly and cupped his hands: "Don''t worry, fellow Daoist, the old man came here to find people, and has no other intentions."


    Hearing this, the silver-haired old man breathed a sigh of relief and said with a chuckle, "If that''s the case, do fellow Daoists need help?"


    "No need, I have already found it." Elder Ming smiled and declined.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang were already very close. Neither of them deliberately hid their breath. With Elder Ming''s powerful consciousness, they were easily found.


    The silver-haired old man saw that Elder Ming didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask any more questions, and said with a chuckle, "So that''s the case, if you find someone, it''s fine, do you want to go to my house and sit?"


    Elder Ming smiled and declined again, indicating that he was leaving.


    The silver-haired old man stopped talking, turned into a streamer, and flew back to Tianlu City. Elder Ming also flew to the Tianlu Mountains in the distance.


    Seeing that nothing happened, the monks also left one by one.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang glanced at each other. Like ordinary monks, they left the city and headed for the Tianlu Mountains. Not long after, Elder Ming found them in an uninhabited forest.


    Elder Ming glanced at the two of them and asked, "You two, killed the thirteen Nascent Soul cultivators and the Spirit Transformation cultivator?"


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang both nodded slightly.


    Elder Ming rubbed his palms and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Not bad, a Jindan and a Nascent Soul can kill so many Nascent Soul cultivators and a Spirit Transformation cultivator, the faces of the four Blood Spirit Sects must be green."


    You must know that even in such a Qingzhou war, the cultivators of the gods have only died so far.


    Now that one of them died in the hands of two juniors, it is conceivable how wonderful the faces of the strong men of those sects will be.


    "Let''s go, out of Qingzhou, it will be difficult for them to catch up. Let''s go to Divine Sword Sect now."


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang both nodded.


    The three acted again and flew towards Wangzhou.


    Because they are out of Qingzhou, they don''t need to be so low-key and can settle down in the city.


    There was still more than a month before the start of the Kendo Conference. They flew and traveled all the way. After a month, they finally entered the boundary of Wangzhou.


    As the state where the kendo holy land Shenjianzong is located, Lu Yi found that almost all the monks in Wangzhou carried their swords, not to mention all the ten of them were swordsmen, and there were also eight who practiced kendo.


    Sword repair is a trend in Wangzhou.


    The three came to a city along the way, and heard a discussion about the Kendo conference in the inn.


    "I heard that the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect is back, and maybe he will explain kendo to the juniors in person at the kendo conference. This year''s kendo conference will be very lively!"


    "Yeah, and the kendo geniuses in the Eastern Region have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, one by one. The swords in the Divine Sword Sect are like jade, not to mention the two evil characters Wang Qifeng, and Yu Weiwei of the Jade Girl Sword Sect also seems to have realized the power. Sword Intent, there are also many talented sword cultivators outside Wangzhou, which was a shock."


    "Except for the sword cultivators of the older generation, I am afraid that these genius sword cultivators will come this time? I am afraid that the sword fighting will be very interesting at that time."


    "Yeah, every time the geniuses of the world who have performed brilliantly in sword fighting are exceptionally invited to the Divine Sword Monument of Divine Sword Sect to comprehend the Tao, which is really enviable."


    "¡­"


    The three of Lu Yi were sitting not far away. When Elder Ming heard the discussion, there was a look of surprise in his eyes, and he said, "I didn''t expect the old headmaster to come back."


    Lu Yi asked with some doubts, "Is that old headmaster not originally from the Divine Sword Sect?"


    Liu Ningshuang opened the mouth and said: "It is said that the old senior Shenlong sees the beginning but does not see the end. He rarely stays in the Divine Sword Sect and is almost always outside. I didn''t expect him to come back this time. Every time the swordsman conference, if the old headmaster is there, He will definitely preach for Jianxiu. Junior Brother, your luck is really good."


    Lu Yi''s eyes flickered, revealing a hint of surprise, and said with a smile: "It seems that my luck is indeed good."


    If the old headmaster really explained kendo, I''m afraid the quest reward will not be bad, right?


    After all, the eldest man who was only half a step away from the calamity should be regarded as one of the most powerful people in the entire Tianming.


    Lu Yi had some expectations in his heart.


    At the same time, Lu Yi also has other expectations. The Excalibur Sect''s Excalibur Monument is famous throughout Tianming. It is rumored that it was left by the ancestor of Excalibur Sect and returned to Tianming after his ascension. It is engraved with extremely profound kendo concepts. .


    You must know that the strong man is an immortal, and he is also a sword cultivator who specializes in kendo. The kendo concept left by a strong man of this level must be extremely profound.


    If he can comprehend the Dao under the Divine Sword Monument, then breaking through to the realm of kendo should not be a big problem.


    Lu Yi secretly made up his mind, no matter what, in the sword fight, he must win.


    Thinking of this, he thought to himself: "I want to win the sword fight at the Kendo Conference."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Win the sword fight at the Kendo Tournament.


    Reward: The best treasure Mingxin sword.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Did not expect it to be a superb treasure?


    Lu Yi was surprised and then was also surprised, the top-quality treasures are very precious, and if there is one more, Lu Yi will naturally not refuse.


    He happily accepted the task.


    After the three rested, they continued on their way.


    Soon came to Divine Sword Sect not far away.


    When he was still hundreds of miles away from the Divine Sword Sect, Lu Yi saw an incomparably huge stone sword stuck on the ground, the hilt soaring into the sky, making it impossible to confirm how high it was.


    But to be able to see this only from a few hundred miles away, I am afraid it is extremely exaggerated.


    Around the stone sword, there are white clouds, and above the clouds, there are beautiful and magnificent immortal mountains floating.


    All the immortal mountains are floating around the stone sword, there are clouds, smoke, birds and birds, immortal energy fluttering, and the rich spiritual energy forms a colorful haze, covering the entire area, making the entire Divine Sword Sect not like the mortal world.


    High-speed text handwriting Biqu library my Xiuxian game life chapter list https://

 Chapter 112： Kendo Terrace

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my life in the game of immortality!


    Lu Yi was very surprised: "A mountain floating on the clouds? It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    Lu Yi has seen many wonders in Tianming in ancient books before, such as palace towers that never fall, mountains floating in the sky, lava seas full of magma, and so on.


    However, Lu Yi had never seen these wonders with his own eyes before, and this time he saw one of them.


    Liu Ningshuang had obviously been to the Divine Sword Sect before, so she was not surprised. She chuckled lightly: "The Divine Sword Sect is one of the Tianming Immortal Sects. Immortals have once been born, so naturally it is unusual."


    Lu Yi asked, "Does every holy land immortal sect have such a floating immortal mountain?"


    "Of course." Elder Ming smiled.


    Lu Yi sighed, and then smiled: "I really hope we will have such a fairy mountain in the future."


    Elder Ming laughed: "If you can soar, you can turn the White Cloud Sect into an immortal mountain that will never fall!"


    Xiaoshuting app


    When Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi, she also smiled lightly: "With the talent of Junior Brother, it may not be impossible in the future."


    Even Liu Ningshuang admires Lu Yi''s talent.


    The three continued to move forward, and the closer they got to the Divine Sword Sect, the more they found.


    The monks carrying long swords flew towards the Divine Sword Sect like a pilgrimage.


    For the swordsmen of the Eastern Region, the Divine Sword Sect was indeed a holy place.


    Some of these sword cultivators went alone, while others went with friends, in twos or threes.


    At this moment, an incomparably sharp sword intent condensed from a distance and approached from behind at an extremely fast speed.


    The faces of the cultivators changed, and they all turned around. Some people exclaimed: "It''s Bai Shaoming from the Jinjianmen of Qinzhou! He is a genius swordsman in Qinzhou. It is rumored that he realized the sword intent when he first entered the Jindan. It''s four!"


    "A year ago, he entered the peak of Jindan, and three swords killed an old monk who had just entered Nascent Soul. His strength is amazing!"


    "I don''t know if he got the Kendo order? With his talent, he should get it, right?"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Lu Yi looked at the young man walking with the sword. The young man''s face was cold, his body was straight, his cultivation base was the pinnacle of Jindan, and his sword intent was very powerful, and he released it unscrupulously.


    Next to him was an old man in the God Transformation Realm. His strength was very good, and his aura was as terrifying as an abyss.


    Where Bai Shaoming passed, the sword cultivators retreated one after another, daring not to block the way.


    Soon, Lu Yi saw that Bai Shaoming flew from not far away, towards the Divine Sword Sect.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised and said: "This person''s sword intent is not weak, and he is clearly in the Jindan realm, but he already has about 40% of his sword intent."


    When Liu Ningshuang and Elder Ming heard this, they were silent.


    Can people say this?


    At this moment, three golden black birds pulled a chariot across the sky. The golden black birds were extremely powerful, and they were the beasts of the Yuan Ying realm.


    To be able to pull the cart with three golden black birds, the status of the monk in the cart is probably not low.


    Someone exclaimed: "It''s someone from the Taihuangjianzong! I''m afraid the one sitting inside is the arrogance of the younger generation of Taihuangjianzong!"


    "Although Taihuangjianzong is not an immortal sect, it is also one of the most powerful sects under the immortal sect. There are several old monks who have crossed the calamity realm! There will be one more Immortal Sect."


    "The younger generation of Taihuang Sword Sect is extremely powerful, and can even compete with the Divine Sword Sect. It is said that a swordsman already has nearly 80% sword intent, and he killed a seventh-level cultivator of Nascent Soul when he first entered Nascent Soul!"


    "The younger generation now is really getting better and better!"


    The car pulled by the golden black bird quickly crossed the sky, leaving a layer of golden light on the trail, and rushed towards the Divine Sword Sect.


    Lu Yi glanced at it, the strength of the old man driving the car was extremely terrifying, even if it was compared to Elder Ming, it was probably not bad.


    Hollow realm.


    Lu Yi was a little shocked. He didn''t expect to have the role of the coachman as the big cultivator of Dongxu. He was indeed one of the most powerful sects under the Immortal Sect.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, the whole Tianming is too big, and the White Cloud Sect is very small in it.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at the mysterious bird chariot and said softly: "The Emperor''s Sword Sect''s Feng Ming is extremely strong, and his sword intent is soaring to the sky. Even me, I have to deal with it carefully. Junior Brother, you can pay attention to him."


    Lu Yi was a little surprised: "Even Senior Sister finds it difficult? It seems to be a character."


    He pondered: "I sensed several not weak sword intents in that chariot, I am afraid they are all kendo geniuses with extraordinary strength, the strongest person, the sword intent is close to 80%, compared to Senior Sister Ruyu, I am afraid that Just a little bit."


    "I''m afraid that person is Feng Mingzhi."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly to show his understanding.


    The three continued to approach the Divine Sword Sect, and in just this short distance, they met several kendo geniuses who were well-known throughout the Eastern Region.


    This is only for a while, these days, I don''t know how many days will come here.


    It is conceivable how important the kendo conference is in the hearts of these sword cultivators.


    Even a kendo genius would not want to miss such a grand event.


    Soon, the three of them came to the area of ??the Divine Sword Sect. The rich spiritual energy surged, and the spiritual rain fell in the sky, nourishing the exotic flowers and plants on the ground. Lu Yi took a breath and felt that the spiritual energy was coming to his nostrils.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, worthy of being the Immortal Sect, such a concentration of aura really far exceeds that of the White Cloud Sect.


    If you cultivate here, the speed of cultivation will probably be much faster than other areas.


    It is no wonder that the disciples of Xianzong are very powerful.


    Entering the Divine Sword Sect area, all the sword cultivators landed on the ground and walked along the stone steps, and soon came to a huge square.


    There were some young monks wearing white long swords and carrying long swords in the square to greet the guests.


    These cultivators were young, both male and female, all of them were straight like swords, their expressions were proud but not arrogant, and they seemed to have extremely high literacy.


    Jianxiu who came over entered the mountain gate under their guidance.


    These sword cultivators did not enter the Floating Immortal Mountain. There were also buildings of the Divine Sword Sect on the ground, as well as a not-so-small city.


    These swordsmen will stay in the city, waiting for the start of the Kendo Conference.


    Of course, there are exceptions. Lu Yi saw that the chariot of the Emperor Sword Sect was ushered into a floating fairy mountain by a monk of the Sword Sect with a deep breath like the sea.


    At this time, Lu Yi saw Bai Shaoming, he took out a kendo order and handed it to a young monk.


    The Divine Sword Sect cultivator chuckled lightly: "You welcome Bai Daoyou to participate in the Kendo Conference. The sword cultivators who receive the Kendo order will be arranged to stay at Jianming Peak. Of course, if you have friends from our Divine Sword Sect, you can also go there. visit him."


    Bai Shaoming looked indifferent and said, "I''ll go to Jianming Peak."


    The Divine Sword Sect cultivator also smiled and nodded, and was about to take him to Jianming Peak.


    At this moment, everyone saw a jade light flying out of a floating immortal mountain and flew towards the square.


    Seeing this jade light, the monks of the Divine Sword Sect were all surprised.


    "Is it Senior Sister Jian Ruyu?"


    "Why did Senior Sister Jian Ruyu come down?"


    Then everyone saw Yuguang falling in front of Lu Yi and the others.


    Yuguang turned into a sword like jade, and with a smile on her beautiful face, she said, "Ningshuang, junior brother, you are finally here. Come, I will take you to where I live."


    Lu Yi and the others naturally had no opinion.


    No one came to stop the sword cultivators of the Divine Sword Sect, and the group rose into the air and flew towards the floating immortal mountain that Jian Ruyu flew before.


    After the group left, everyone was talking about it.


    "That fairy seems to be Liu Ningshuang on the Tianjiao list?"


    "I heard that she and Senior Sister Jian Ruyu are close friends. She is indeed right, but who is that young man?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it... Senior Sister Jian Ruyu calls that young junior brother? Could it be that he is also a disciple of our Divine Sword Sect?"


    "Impossible! If the Divine Sword Sect has disciples who are close to Senior Sister Jian Ruyu, how could we not know?"


    "I may know who the man is."


    "who is it?!"


    "Fairy Jian Ruyu''s hometown is in Qingzhou, and Fairy Liu Ningshuang seems to be from Qingzhou. I traveled abroad a few days ago and heard that Qingzhou Baiyun Sect has a fairy seed, and the talent is like an ancient evildoer. It is very scary. Sword Intent. I''m afraid it is him."


    "What?! When you practice Qi, you have mastered the sword intent??"


    The cultivators were basically sword cultivators. When they heard the news, they all widened their eyes and looked in disbelief.


    As a sword cultivator, who doesn''t know how profound and mysterious the sword intent is. This is a kind of artistic conception. It is a genius to master the artistic conception in the realm of Jindan, but it is mastered in the realm of qi training? ! They never heard of it.


    "If it''s true, what is the level of this guy''s sword intent now?" said one person.


    The others also looked at each other in dismay, making it difficult to guess.


    This talent has exceeded their imagination.


    Even Bai Shaoming, who had not left, was silent at the moment.


    He turned his head and asked the cultivator around him: "Old Bai, can anyone really understand the sword intent while practicing Qi?"


    The cultivator was silent and shook his head slightly: "The old man doesn''t quite believe it."


    Bai Shaoming watched Lu Yi leave the streamer, his eyes sharpened a bit, his expression was cold: "Wait for the Kendo Conference, it will be revealed naturally!"


    Lu Yi followed Jian Ruyu and flew towards Xianshan. He felt that the closer he got to Xianshan, the stronger the spiritual energy, and he couldn''t help but exclaim: "The spiritual energy here is really rich."


    Jian Ruyu said with a smile: "It is indeed true. It is rumored that the ancestor used great mana to imprison several top-quality spiritual veins to nourish this place, so that the spiritual energy of this place has become like this."


    Elder Ming''s expression was full of yearning, and he sighed: "Life has created a heaven and a blessed land, and the power of immortals is unpredictable."


    Lu Yi was also amazed: "It''s true, this floating immortal mountain, this rich spiritual energy, no wonder it is said that one person has attained the Tao, and the chicken and the dog ascend to the sky."


    Jian Ruyu smiled and said, "Junior brother, if you think this place is good, stay here for a while. The spiritual energy here is rich, and it should be helpful to your cultivation."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, not too concerned about it.


    After all, what he used in his cultivation was spiritual marrow. Although the spiritual energy here was rich, it was far worse than the spiritual marrow, and it had no effect on him.


    Soon, Jian Ruyu brought the three to the floating immortal mountain. Jian Ruyu seemed to be quite respected here, and the monks passing by would greet her.


    Lu Yi glanced over. These cultivators had Jin Dan, Yuan Ying, and Shen Hua, all of which contained sword intent, and they were all disciples.


    Lu Yi felt very strange, in Qingzhou, the cultivator of the gods was already the supreme elder of the sect...


    However, even the cultivator Lu Yi encountered, the sword intent was far inferior to that of Jian Ruyu.


    In the realm of Nascent Soul, he has mastered 80% of the sword intent, and he is indeed a monster. Even in such a holy place of swordsmanship, he is an extremely extraordinary existence.


    No wonder others respect her.


    Jian Ruyu brought the three of them to a palace. The palace was huge, and the words Ruyu Palace were engraved on it.


    "This is where I live, Senior Ming, Ningshuang, Junior Brother, you all stay here and wait for the Kendo Conference to start."


    The three Lu Yi nodded and moved into the Ruyu Palace.


    In the following days, Lu Yi practiced normally every day, using a drop of real dragon blood from time to time, comprehending the natural Dao pattern on the scales of the real dragon, and constantly improving his own Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art.


    Lu Yi discovered in the previous battle that when fighting, the physical body is really strong, and it is invincible.


    This is an unimaginable feeling for cultivators who practice other Taoist methods. It is invincible and unstoppable.


    Lu Yi likes this feeling very much.


    Of course, Lu Yi will not give up on other Taoist methods, and is still cultivating with peace of mind.


    From time to time, he will also spar with Jian Ruyu to learn kendo. Unfortunately, after the sword intent is complete, the improvement is too slow. If you want to break through to the realm of the realm at this speed, I am afraid it will take several years, or even more than ten years.


    Fortunately, the next Kendo conference has the opportunity to save him a lot of time.


    Time passed, and in the quiet practice, the day of the kendo conference soon came.


    On that day, a huge Taoist platform rose into the sky and floated in the sky, juxtaposed with a group of floating immortal mountains.


    The Taoist platform was covered with all kinds of swords, and incomparably fierce sword intent circulated in it.


    All the sword cultivators raised their heads one after another, looking at the kendo platform, with fiery eyes in their eyes.


    Jian Ruyu took Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Old Ming flew to the Kendo platform.


    Apart from them, there were densely packed monks flying towards the Kendo platform in the sky. These monks included kendo geniuses who came from other states not far away, as well as disciples within the Divine Sword Sect.


    All kendo cultivators have realized the sword intent, and only those sword cultivators with sword intent are eligible to participate in the kendo conference.


    This is just a qualification, if they are not strong enough, they still can''t get on the kendo stage.


    A group of people floated outside the Kendo platform, and Lu Yi saw several figures floating above the Kendo platform.


    There are middle-aged, there are old people, there are men and women.


    These powerhouses have no breath, just like mortals.


    Lu Yi''s spiritual sense was extremely sharp, and the moment he saw them, he felt cold all over his body, as if he had encountered terrifying creatures.


    The strength of these old men is extremely terrifying and powerful, and even far exceeds that of Ming Lao.


    Seeing that Lu Yi was paying attention to the monks, Jian Ruyu said, "They are the current headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect, and there are several powerful elders, all of whom are Mahayana monks."


    When Lu Yi heard the words, Tong Kong shrank slightly: "Mahayana monk? No wonder, it makes people feel scary."


    After Mahayana, it is the realm of transcending tribulation.


    When they reach the realm of transcending calamity, they are usually old monsters.


    And to reach the Mahayana realm, there is a premise, that is, to master the domain, incarnate the heaven and the earth for one''s own use, it can be said that the unity of heaven and man is an extremely terrifying realm, and the combat power is unimaginable.


    Mahayana monks do not talk about catching the stars and taking the moon, turning their hands and destroying thousands of miles, that is completely achievable.


    The middle-aged man at the head was the current headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect, and his name was Xing Jiuzheng.


    He stood in the sky, as if it was in harmony with the heaven and the earth, and had a natural charm of Taoism. He was just standing there, but it was difficult for people to see his face clearly.


    His voice sounded like a symphony of gold and iron: "The kendo platform has been opened, and all the swordsmen are entering the kendo platform!"


    Hearing this, many cultivators flew towards the Kendo stage with their eyes burning.


    The cultivator in the front is a young man. His cultivation base has reached the realm of Nascent Soul. There is a strong flow of sword intent around his body, forming a translucent sword gang around his body to protect his body, and he steps into the kendo stage in one step.


    However, as soon as he stepped in, the surrounding long swords hummed, and one after another invisible sword intent turned into a terrible storm and rushed towards him.


    boom!


    The young man didn''t even have time to react, and was directly knocked out, coughing up blood.


    He looked horrified and shouted in disbelief: "How is it possible?! How can this sword intent be so strong? My sword intent has already reached 25%, so I can''t step into the Kendo stage?! I don''t believe it!"


    Hearing this, many monks stopped immediately and looked at the young man in astonishment.


    "This...isn''t this Sheng Yizhi of the Taixuan Sword Sect? He is a famous kendo genius in Linzhou, but he didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the kendo stage?"


    "Twenty-and-a-half percent of Sword Intent is not even qualified? How powerful is Sword Intent to enter the Kendo stage?"


    "¡­"


    There was a lot of discussion, and some monks did not believe in evil and stepped onto the kendo stage again.


    The cultivator''s sword intent was not even as good as that of Sheng Yizhi, who was blasted out at the beginning.


    This made many monks discouraged.


    At this moment, an icy voice sounded: "Humph! A bunch of trash, just rely on you, you also want to go to the Kendo stage?"


    A man in yellow clothes carried a long sword on his back, stood with his hands behind his back, and floated towards the kendo platform.


    The swords around him were bright yellow and extremely fiery, like the imperial power of the emperor. He stepped onto the kendo stage in one step. Those long swords hummed and wanted to release their sword intent. They were swept by the sword light all over his body, and they stopped one after another, as if they were afraid. .


    Many monks took a deep breath: "The Emperor''s Sword Intent of the Emperor''s Sword Sect! This person is unknown!"


    "As expected of the top five geniuses on the Tianjiao list, this sword intent is really like the majesty of an emperor, and it cannot be blasphemed."


    "The Kendo stage has even been suppressed by him, it is so powerful that it is unimaginable!"


    After Feng Wuming, a few more swordsmen in yellow clothes stepped forward and laughed: "We will follow Senior Brother!"


    They also released the Emperor''s Sword Intent all over their bodies, but they were slightly weaker than Feng Ming''s.


    The moment he stepped on the kendo stage, the sword intent rose into the sky, resisted the sword intent on the kendo platform, and walked to Feng Wuming''s side.


    In just one Taihuangjianzong, there are six young swordsmen who have entered the kendo stage.


    Seeing the Taihuang Jianzong cultivator step into the kendo stage, the sword cultivators who are confident in themselves also use the sword intent to protect their bodies and step into the kendo stage.


    Some Jianxiu resisted the sword intent released by the Kendo stage, and some Jianxiu were knocked out.


    Among them, there are people who are amazing and talented, just like Feng Mingming, the kendo stage suppressed by the powerful sword intent cannot even release the sword energy.


    And the older generation of sword cultivators walked into it like a stroll in the courtyard.


    When Lu Yi saw Bai Shaoming, the moment he stepped into the kendo platform, the sword intent around his body rose into the sky, sharp and cold, containing a terrifying killing aura.


    This is the Sword of Killing There are terrifying sword intents on the swords around the kendo platform that rushed towards him, and they were all resolved by him. Bai Shaoming was not feeling well. Kendo platform.


    Among the sword cultivators, the cultivators who actually entered the kendo stage were only a few hundred people.


    Jian Ruyu turned to look at Lu Yi and Elder Ming, and said with a chuckle, "Junior Brother, Elder Ming, let''s go in too."


    Liu Ningshuang was not a sword cultivator, so she could only watch from the outside and could not enter the kendo stage.


    Old Ming smiled slightly, and sighed a little: "The last time I participated in the Kendo conference, I was fortunate to step into the Kendo stage. This time, the old man is here again."


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded, "Let''s go."


    The three also flew towards the Kendo platform.

 Chapter 113： Standing shoulder to shoulder with monk Dongxu

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my life in the game of immortality!


    Jian Ruyu is the top swordsman of the younger generation in Divine Sword Sect, and naturally, countless people pay attention.


    The moment she made a move, the cultivator noticed it, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s Jian Ruyu! Jian Ruyu is going in!"


    "It is rumored that Jian Ruyu''s sword intent has already been completed, and she is not too far from perfection. She is only at the Nascent Soul realm! This kind of sword intent cultivation level even exceeds that of most senior Dongxu sword cultivators! This talent is hard to come by. imagine."


    "Who are the two people beside Jian Ruyu? The old man has a deep and vast aura around him. I''m afraid he is a very powerful sword cultivator. Has his cultivation base reached the realm of emptiness? Another young man seems to be a golden pill? He has the confidence to enter the kendo. tower?"


    "Can you enter the kendo stage in the Jindan realm? If it is really successful, then I am afraid that it is not weaker than the arrogance of kendo like Bai Shaoming."


    "Don''t you know? That young man is a very famous Tianjiao in Qingzhou. It is rumored that he realized the sword intent in the realm of qi training, and even attracted the thunder tribulation of qi training! The talent is extremely evil!"


    "Hey..." Everyone gasped, their eyes changed when they looked at Lu Yi.


    "Really?! It''s so powerful? If you really realize the sword intent by practicing Qi, how strong is his sword intent now?!"


    Everyone was talking about it, and they also began to pay attention to Lu Yi.


    In the sky, Xing Jiuzheng and the other Mahayana elders were also paying attention to Jian Ruyu.


    An old man with a round face smiled and said, "Ruyu''s sword intent is stronger than before."


    "Yeah, with her talent, there should be no problem with the Mahayana realm, and it may not be impossible to achieve the realm of transcending tribulation. It is a rare piece of jade."


    "The little guy next to Ruyu doesn''t seem to be ordinary..." An old man said a little unsure.


    When the others heard the words, they also looked over and paid close attention to Lu Yi. Then, they also showed a hint of surprise: "Huh? Can''t feel the sword intent? This little guy... What''s going on?"


    Even Xing Jiuzheng couldn''t help but glance at him, frowned and said, "The sword intent in the body returns to its original nature... This little guy is very extraordinary. Where did he come from?"


    "I don''t know. Seeing that they have a good relationship, they should be old acquaintances?"


    During their exchange, Lu Yi and the others had come to the edge of the Sword Intent Platform.


    The three of them stepped inside, and Elder Ming''s sword intent rose into the sky, causing the wind and clouds to shake. Even the aura of Caixia was shaking. The monks in the kendo platform looked sideways, surprised by Elder Ming''s sword intent.


    Elder Ming''s sword intent was powerful, and the sword intent rushed from the Kendo platform, and it slowly dissipated before it approached his three-foot range.


    He stepped in.


    On the other side, Jian Ruyu also stepped in. She was surrounded by jade-colored sword intent and condensed the jade dragon body protection.


    As the Yulong roared and filial piety, the originally vibrating sword weapon calmed down, and no sword intent was fired.


    When Lu Yi stepped into it, the movement was minimal. He walked over step by step like an ordinary person. The swords on the kendo platform didn''t seem to respond, and even the sword intent was not stimulated.


    He walked into the Kendo stage calmly.


    Many monks were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "...What''s going on? That kid stepped into the kendo stage, why wasn''t the sword intent aroused?"


    "Isn''t there something wrong with the Kendo platform?"


    Some monks leaned over cautiously, intending to try to see if there was really a problem with the kendo platform.


    However, as soon as they stepped onto the kendo stage, they were blasted out by the terrifying sword intent, coughing up blood again and again.


    This made the cultivator who was eager to try it stunned.


    They looked at Lu Yi''s expression with suspicion.


    "The kendo platform is not broken, how did he do it?!"


    "He really realized the sword intent in the realm of qi training? I believe it a little bit now, he is not simple."


    In the sky, Xing Jiuzheng and several people were very silent, deeply looking at Lu Yi who was slowly entering the Kendo stage, his expression was shocked.


    "This... Sword Intent is like a sea, returning to the original, the Kendo Platform regards him as a long sword, and it is difficult to stimulate Sword Intent."


    "This kid is really unusual! His Sword Intent cultivation is extremely high, probably more than 90%."


    "But how is this possible? He is only in the golden core realm, and has more than 90% sword intent?! Could it be that he is a natural sword fairy?!"


    Xing Jiuzheng''s eyes flickered with brilliance.


    As a kendo holy place, they naturally understand what it means for a Jindan cultivator to achieve this level of sword intent cultivation.


    If there is no accident, such a monk will surely prove the Dao with the sword and ascend to immortality.


    Xing Jiu was silent for a moment, then said, "Inform the old headmaster, there is a natural sword fairy seedling here, I must be very happy with the old headmaster."


    An old man''s eyes flashed and he said, "I wonder if he is willing to worship my Divine Sword Sect?"


    "Such a sword fairy seedling should cultivate in my Divine Sword Sect, otherwise it would be a waste of talent! I am willing to accept him as a direct disciple!"


    "Bah! I still want to accept him as a personal biography!"


    A group of elders opened their mouths one after another, and they quarreled because of this.


    Lu Yi went to the kendo platform and discovered the strangeness of this kendo platform.


    Standing on the kendo platform, Lu Yi could clearly feel the ever-changing kendo mysteries. These kendo mysteries seemed to emanate from the swords on the kendo platform and the kendo platform itself.


    It may in itself be equivalent to the narration of the idea of ??kendo.


    In particular, one after another sword intent has been hovering on the kendo platform. If a cultivator wants to stand firm on the kendo platform, he must use his own sword intent to fight against it. This is a kind of tempering.


    The sword is neither sharp nor sharp.


    If you sharpen your sword intent, you can naturally improve your sword intent.


    No wonder so many kendo geniuses come to the kendo conference.


    Just this kendo platform is enough to improve the sword intent of ordinary sword cultivators.


    This is a rare treasure!


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, as expected of the Immortal Sect, the things he took out were so precious.


    Moreover, such a precious treasure, Divine Sword Sect is willing to share it with the entire Eastern Region sword cultivator, which is a kind of grandeur.


    It''s a pity that the sword intent contained on this kendo platform is too weak for him, and can''t sharpen him.


    When Lu Yi sighed, Jian Ruyu came over. She was dumbfounded and said in surprise, "Junior Brother, your sword intent seems to have improved again?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I have a little insight these days."


    Jian Ruyu has envy in his eyes: "Junior brother''s kendo talent is so good, it''s really enviable."


    The elder Ming next to him also widened his eyes, looked at Lu Yi, and sighed, "Little Lu, I didn''t expect your kendo talent to surpass that of the old man."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "If there was no Elder Ming, my sword intent would not have reached this level. The kindness of Elder Ming''s preaching will never be forgotten by this kid."


    Elder Ming chuckled and shook his head, and said, "You kid... the most important thing is that your own talent is amazing. If it were someone else, even if the old man talked about it late, it would not have such an effect."


    The three talked and walked inside.


    Wherever the three of them passed, Jian Xiu who was resisting the sword intent glanced sideways, with surprise in his eyes.


    Elder Ming and Jian Ruyu''s sword intent are soaring to the sky, and how strong their kendo cultivation is, as long as they are not blind, they can see.


    And Lu Yi''s performance is different from ordinary people, and it seems to be very extraordinary, which makes people look at him.


    They walked all the way towards the core of the Kendo platform.


    The closer to the center, the denser the swords on the kendo platform, the stronger the sword intent, and the better the sharpening effect on sword repair.


    Strong sword cultivators would choose to go inside.


    However, sword cultivators who are unable to advance within a certain range will sit and talk about Taoism, each discussing his own perception of Kendo.


    In the kendo conference, the collision of genius swordsmen''s kendo can always collide with bright sparks.


    At this moment, a sword of the imperial way pressed Lu Yi towards Lu Yi, and the majesty was like the wrath of an emperor, causing the faces of many nearby sword cultivators to change slightly.


    Lu Yi frowned slightly and looked over. He saw Feng Mingming and a few monks from Taihuangjianzong standing not far away. A young man from Taihuangjianzong stared at Lu Yi, with bright yellow sword lights flashing all over his body. , with a curious look in his eyes.


    Jian Ruyu frowned slightly, the guardian sword dragon around him raised his head, stared at Feng Mingming, and said, "Feng Mingming, what do you mean?"


    Feng Mingming''s sword light circulated all over his body, resisting the sword intent around him, looking quite relaxed, he looked at Jian Ruyu and smiled slightly: "Of course it''s fighting swords, this kid is very unusual, my junior brother wants to fight him. Jian Dan, try his sword intent cultivation."


    The young Jianxiu looked at Lu Yi, grinned and said, "Boy, to be honest, you are a little bit of a trickster, obviously you don''t have a sword intent to protect your body, why are you able to stand firm on this kendo platform and even go deep? I want to try your sword. How strong is it?"


    Hearing this, the surrounding monks looked over with curiosity in their eyes.


    "It''s about to start, is someone finally going to shoot?"


    "This is Lin Yu from the Taihuang Sword Sect. His kendo talent is extremely powerful. Although it is not as good as Feng Ming''s, it is not too bad. He heard that he realized the sword intent in the realm of Jindan, and now he has reached the Yuan Ying cultivation level. I''m afraid it''s no less than 50%. It looks like he''s staring at the kid next to Jian Ruyu."


    "Fairy Wood"


    "To be honest, this kid is indeed a little strange, and the old man is also very curious. He obviously has no sword intent body protection, how can he be unimpeded on the kendo stage?"


    "I''m also curious. I''m afraid it''s not just us. There are many people who are curious. Otherwise, Lin Yu would not have tried it."


    Hearing this, Lu Yiming understood. He had heard that there would be sword fighting at the Kendo Conference before. Is that probably the case?


    Fighting swords is about sword intent, compared to which sword cultivator has a deeper understanding of sword intent. In this respect, Lu Yi still has some confidence in himself.


    Lu Yi lightly smiled and said, "If you want to try it, fellow Daoist, just come."


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to defeat Lin Yu in sword fighting."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Lin Yu in the sword fight


    Reward: kendo cultivation base is improved, 1 sword intent grass.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    The quest reward is still good, this guy should not be weak.


    Lu Yi silently accepted the task.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s indifferent expression, the young Jianxiu frowned, his expression became cold, he snorted lightly, and stepped forward: "In that case, let me see if you are really strong, or if you are playing tricks!"


    He let out a low voice, squeezed his sword fingers, and slashed at Lu Yi. Minghuang Jianyi was like the sword of the king, with unmatched power, he slashed at Lu Yi.


    The King''s Sword is majestic, crushed with momentum, with supreme majesty, the sword intent on the kendo platform is squeezed away, the surrounding air is surging, and the space is distorted.


    Just when the sword of the king was about to fall, Lu Yi reached out a little, and a golden sword light rushed out at an extremely fast speed and landed on the sword of the king.


    Silently, the golden sword light passed through the bright yellow sword intent, and the bright yellow sword intent collapsed on the spot and disappeared.


    The golden sword light rushed towards Lin Yu, Lin Yu felt the terrifying and sharp sword intent, and his face was pale with a hint of horror.


    At this moment, a bright yellow sword light shot out from the side and met the golden sword light.


    boom!


    !


    A terrifying roar sounded, sword energy splashed in all directions, the space was distorted, shaking like a canvas, and Feng Wuming, who was beside him, had a solemn expression, staring at Lu Yi, as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the nearby monks changed again and again.


    "This... The Taihuang Sword Intent of Taihuangjianzong is so powerful that it was broken so easily?!"


    "Lin Yu''s sword intent is 50% higher. Why does this sword energy look like it''s being squeezed by mud? Even if Feng Wuming made a shot, he couldn''t suppress this golden sword intent?!"


    Everyone exclaimed again and again, and Lin Yu''s face changed again and again, with a look of disbelief.


    Feng Ming stared at Lu Yi and said, "I underestimate you, I didn''t expect your sword intent to reach such a level."


    As he said that, he stepped in front of Lin Yu, facing Lu Yi, and said, "Originally I planned to find Jian Ruyu and Wang Qifeng to fight swords, but now it seems that you are also a good opponent, before defeating them , I''ll meet you first."


    Jian Ruyu on the side heard the words, his face was a little strange, he glanced at Feng Wuming, and then looked at Lu Yi.


    Before Jian Ruyu lost to Lu Yi, she never said it, and naturally no one knew.


    Lu Yi didn''t care, and issued the task again in his heart: "I want to defeat Feng Wuming in Doujian."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Feng Ming at Sword Fighting


    Reward: kendo cultivation base is improved, 1 sword intent grass.


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    The reward for this task is similar to Lin Yu''s, but Feng Ming''s talent is better than Lin Yu''s. Lu Yi feels that the improvement in swordsmanship will definitely be greater.


    Lu Yi naturally accepted the task.


    With a smile on his face, he said, "If that''s the case, let''s try it out."


    Feng Ming''s face was solemn. He would not underestimate Lu Yi. After all, Lu Yi''s sword intent was enough to show how powerful his swordsmanship was.


    He held a complex magic formula in his hand, and the next moment, the bright yellow sword light flashed violently, and the terrifying breath circulated, and the sword energy shot towards Lu Yi like a little sword rain.


    The sword rain had an incomparably sharp aura, and seemed to be tearing apart the space. The surrounding monks felt the sharp aura flowing, as if they were about to split their bodies, their faces changed drastically, and they stepped back again and again to get out of the way.


    Lu Yi calmly faced Jian Yu, and with a swipe, the inextinguishable sword curtain appeared, like a golden barrier, blocking him.


    One after another sword rain fell on the barrier, which could only arouse the starting point, but could not make the barrier shake.


    When the sword rain dissipated, the barrier still stood still.


    This made Feng Ming Tong Kong shrink and his expression became more dignified.


    The Taihuang Jianzong Jianxiu also changed his face again and again and exclaimed.


    "Taihuang Jianyu was blocked so easily?!"


    "Impossible! Brother''s sword intent is close to 80%, reaching the realm of Dacheng, but he can''t break through this kid''s sword curtain?!"


    The monk next to him was equally shocked.


    "It''s incredible... Feng Mingming is the genius with the highest kendo cultivation level among the younger generation of Taihuang Jianzong, and he can even be compared with the older generation of cultivators Dongxu. In terms of sword intent, he is not as good as a Jindan sword cultivator?"


    "Who is this Jindan Jianxiu? Such a sword intent cultivation base, I''m afraid it will not be worse than Jian Ruyu and Wang Qifeng, right?"


    Many cultivators were discussing, and their faces were full of curiosity.


    Lu Yi looked at Feng Mingming and chuckled lightly, "This fellow Daoist, I also have a sword, how about you?"


    While speaking, Lu Yi pointed a finger, and a golden sword light shot out towards Feng Mingming.


    Feng Mingming only felt that there was a monstrous sword rushing towards him, and there was an irresistible feeling.


    Cold sweat broke out from his back, and he snorted lowly. The bright yellow sword light was as dazzling as the sun. He condensed a sword shield in front of him, trying to resist this golden sword light.


    The golden sword light and the sword shield collided, and a roar sounded. Many monks only felt their ears buzzing, and the sword energy raged, like a sharp blade, making these monks with strong sword will feel a tingling pain all over the body. .


    They couldn''t help but retreat again and again, looking at the collision with astonishment on their faces.


    Soon, they saw that the golden sword light had unimaginable tenacity and sharpness. It only lasted for a few breaths, and broke the shield of sword intent that Feng Wuming was condensed with all his strength, and shot at Feng Wuming.


    The golden sword light stopped when it approached Feng Ming''s chest, and then dissipated.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Feng unknown Daoist friend, let it go."


    Feng Wuming''s expression was stiff, he raised his head silently, and looked at Lu Yi: "Who are you? Your sword intent is so flexible, even Jian Ruyu and Wang Qifeng can''t compare, right?"


    Jian Ruyu, who was beside him, smiled and said, "My junior brother and I had a competition a few years ago, and I had already lost at that time."


    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised.


    Everyone did not expect that the enchanting youth of the Divine Sword Sect had lost to the Jindan cultivator who few people knew a few years ago.


    Feng Mingming silently glanced at Jian Ruyu, his face was not very good-looking, if Jian Ruyu had said it earlier, he would definitely not have fought with Lu Yi. Isn''t this asking for trouble?


    Jian Ruyu didn''t care and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, let''s go in."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly and continued to go deeper with the three of Ming Lao.


    Feng Mingming and a few monks from Taihuangjianzong looked at each other and followed.


    Their Sword Intent cultivation base is quite good, and they will not stop in this area. The reason why they stop here is entirely because they are curious about Lu Yi entering the Kendo stage without condensing Sword Intent before, and want to try Lu Yi''s details.


    Soon, they continued to go deep into the kendo stage.


    As he went deeper into the kendo stage, the sword intent became stronger and stronger, but Lu Yi didn''t feel it, but most sword cultivators couldn''t resist and stopped there.


    Only monks with a sword intent of more than 70% can go further.


    At this point, the swordsmen of the older generation are basically the older generation, and there are only a few swordsmen of the younger generation. Apart from Lu Yi, Jian Ruyu and Feng Mingming, there is also an ordinary-looking one with a transparent sword light all over his body. Surrounding the body, there is even a strange sword cultivator similar to the coercion of heaven.


    He is Wang Qifeng, who together with Jian Ruyu is called the evildoer of Shenjianzong.


    In Lu Yi''s perception, Wang Qifeng''s sword intent was a little stronger than Jian Ruyu''s, more than 80%, but not too much.


    In addition to him, there are several talented disciples of the powerful Sword Sect in the Eastern Region. Even if they are not as good as the Sword Sect of the Divine Sword Sect, they are not far behind.


    Being able to reach 70% of the sword intent in the Nascent Soul Realm, looking into the future, the Mahayana can be expected, and the transcendence of calamity may not be impossible. These are all candidates for the top powerhouses of the Eastern Region Sword Cultivator in the future.


    At this point, it is close to the core area of ??the Kendo platform, and it is a little difficult for the monks to resist.


    Seventy percent of the sword cultivators with sword intent stopped one after another, honing themselves with the sword intent of the kendo platform, and at the same time discussing the sword with the monks who had a similar understanding of sword intent.


    Only less than 20 people remained and continued to advance, and they advanced for a further distance. At this point, even Jian Ruyu could not bear it. The jade Stegosaurus might collapse at any time. Her pretty face was pale and her forehead was sweating.


    Jian Ruyu sighed, looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile: "Senior sister can only stay here, you can go by yourself."


    The elder Ming on the side also felt extremely stressed, and frowned: "Little Lu, the old man can only stop here."


    In addition to the two, Wang Qifeng, Feng Mingming, and even many sword cultivators in the Void Realm stopped, even they felt extremely stressed.


    Apart from Lu Yi, the monks who were still standing were only two middle-aged men and a beautiful woman.


    The breath of these three people is like a sea, and they are all in the realm of emptiness.


    Divine Sword Sect stipulates that only the sword cultivators in the realm of Dongxu and below can step into the kendo stage. The aura of the integrated cultivator is too strong. Even if the sword will be suppressed, they cannot feel the pressure of the kendo, and they will not be able to sharpen the kendo. Effect.


    Otherwise, even if it is a sword cultivator in the fusion realm, there may be a strong person coming to the kendo stage.


    The kendo cultivation of these three sword cultivators in the Void Realm was extremely powerful, and Lu Yi could sense that their sword intent had exceeded 90%.


    Coming to the Kendo Platform, I am afraid that it is to sharpen oneself with sword intent and sharpen one''s own sword intent to perfection.


    Although Lu Yi didn''t know the three of them, but he was able to perceive this kind of sword intent in Dongxu Realm. I''m afraid he is also a peerless figure in the Eastern Region.


    At this moment, the three peerless sword cultivators in the Void Realm looked at Lu Yi with complex expressions on their faces.


    After all Lu Yi''s cultivation was at the golden realm, and at this moment he was standing with the three cultivators of Dongxu.


    It''s not just them, the sword cultivators outside the Kendo platform are also extremely shocked at this moment. It is unimaginable that a Jindan cultivator can surpass a large number of Dongxu cultivators in terms of sword intent, reaching such a level.


    The three Dongxu cultivators looked at Lu Yi with very gentle expressions. After all, Lu Yi''s talent was so good, such a talent in swordsmanship was simply appalling.


    The beautiful woman was carrying a delicate long sword and said with a chuckle, "Little guy, can you go further?"


    The other two also looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi nodded with a smile: "I can still walk with the three seniors."


    "Hahahaha! It''s gratifying that such a swordsman genius has appeared in my Eastern Region." A handsome middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and star eyes laughed loudly, with a kind of heroic air, and said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then we will keep going."

 Chapter 114： in harmony with the Tao

    The latest website: Going deeper is a sword forest, all kinds of long swords are densely packed, and the sword intent contained in them is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Lu Yi even wondered if this was the sword of some monks with strong sword intent, but these swords were left here.


    Lu Yi and the three kendo experts in the Void Realm went deeper step by step, and with each step, the surrounding sword intent became stronger.


    "The Star Wants To Retire"


    Even if the three Dongxu cultivators had 90% of their sword intent, they gradually felt the pressure.


    Lu Yi was still calm, his sword intent was already complete, even if it was 90% of his sword intent, it seemed to him nothing more than that.


    However, he could also feel that his own sword intent was motivated by the sword intent on the kendo stage, and he seemed to have a slight comprehension.


    This made Lu Yi have some expectations in his heart. If he entered the core area of ??the Dao kendo platform, it might be really helpful for him to condense the kendo field.


    He and the three Dongxu cultivators continued to go deeper and walked a short distance in a row. The three Dongxu cultivators frowned, and even they had sweat on their foreheads at the moment.


    The three of them agreed, and they all glanced at Lu Yi and saw that Lu Yi''s expression was calm.


    The beautiful woman said slowly, "Little guy, do you still have spare energy?"


    The other two Dongxu monks also looked at Lu Yi, waiting for Lu Yi to answer.


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, and when he saw the three of them looking at him, he smiled slightly: "Well, there is still some strength."


    Originally, Lu Yi never thought about hiding the clumsiness. After all, he still hoped that he could perform better and be invited to enlightenment under the Divine Sword Monument.


    This opportunity is still very important to Lu Yi.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s confirmation, the three of them were dumbfounded.


    "Your sword intent... Could it be that you are close to consummation?" The middle-aged man with a heroic temperament asked with a shocked expression.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Almost."


    "Hi..." The three Dongxu cultivators couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The three looked at each other, and then another elegant-looking man sighed: "I didn''t expect that we are not as good as a junior in the Jindan realm."


    The beautiful woman and the middle-aged man also smiled wryly.


    The beautiful woman shook her head and said, "I have reached the limit, and I am here to sharpen my sword intent."


    "Hahaha, Fairy Yao, I''ll be with you, I haven''t seen you for a long time, just to discuss." The heroic middle-aged man laughed.


    The elegant man also smiled: "Since that''s the case, let''s discuss the Tao together."


    He turned his head to look at Lu Yi and chuckled, "Little guy, what''s your name?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Junior Lu Yi."


    "Lu Yi... good name, the three of us can''t accompany you any longer. Let the three of us see how far you can reach." The elegant man patted Lu Yi''s shoulder and behaved very friendly.


    As a powerful sword cultivator in the Void Realm and mastered more than 90% of sword intent, he naturally knew how terrifying Lu Yi''s talent was, and deserved this kind treatment.


    With Lu Yi''s talent, he has forged a good relationship now, and maybe in the near future, it will bring him quite rich returns. This is an investment.


    The performance of the other two Dongxu cultivators was naturally for the same reason.


    The beautiful woman smiled even more, half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Little guy, do you have a Taoist companion? Yu Wei, the genius of my Jade Girl Sword Sect, is not far away, maybe you can chat, our Jade Girl Sword Sect. The Jade Goddess Gong inherited by Zong contains a profound double cultivation secret method~¡±


    Lu Yi''s expression is a bit weird, and he introduced Dao Companion?


    How does it feel to be kissing?


    However, Lu Yi just smiled and said that he could make friends. After all, Lu Yi himself hopes to have feelings for Taoist companions.


    As for the double cultivation method, although Lu Yi is very curious, the double cultivation without emotion seems to be meaningless.


    He admitted that he was a little moved by the story of the patriarch of Wanhuazong.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi said goodbye to the three Dongxu monks and continued to go deeper.


    The three Dongxu cultivators sat cross-legged and did not start discussing the Tao directly, but all looked at Lu Yi''s back, very curious about where Lu Yi could go.


    It''s not just the three of them. The Jianxiu in the distance may not be able to see Lu Yi''s position, but the Jianxiu outside the Kendo platform, the headmaster and the elders of the Divine Sword Sect, naturally can see it clearly. Very curious.


    Now Lu Yi has attracted everyone''s attention. After all, as a Jindan cultivator, he has surpassed many swordsman wizards in the virtual realm, which is unbelievable.


    At this moment, Lu Yi has not stopped, everyone is talking, guessing where Lu Yi can go.


    Lu Yi stepped forward, his steps were light, even if the sword intent around him was pressing down like a lofty mountain, he still didn''t change his face.


    As he entered step by step, the sword intent became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding long swords became denser, and even the sword intent condensed and formed in the void, like a swimming fish rowing in the air.


    Lu Yi condensed golden sword light all over his body, and the inextinguishable sword intent revolved. The golden sword light surrounded his body, guarding him and not being affected by the sword intent.


    The stronger the sword intent around him, the stronger the sword light around Lu Yi''s body, as if there was no end.


    Soon, the sword intent around him reached 95%, and Lu Yi''s expression remained calm.


    This made Xing Jiuzheng and other Mahayana monks from the Divine Sword Sect find it difficult to calm down.


    "This is really shocking! Ninety-five percent of the sword intent coercion is even difficult to change this kid''s face?!"


    "He doesn''t seem to have reached his limit yet. The sword intent cultivation base is probably far more than 95%. Where is his limit?"


    Even the Mahayana monks who have mastered the field of kendo are so surprised, let alone ordinary monks, and there is a lot of discussion at this moment.


    Liu Ningshuang stood in the air, looking at Lu Yi in the core area of ??the Kendo Platform, with a hint of amazement in her cold eyes, but there was no surprise in her heart.


    After all, when Lu Yi fought against the blood jade before, his fighting power was already so extraordinary. He killed the gods with golden pills, and even broke low-grade treasures with his bare hands. It''s normal for a teacher.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Yi to reach the 96% Sword Intent area, and the exclamations of the crowd grew even louder.


    Before Lu Yi stopped, he quickly surpassed 97%, 98%, and reached the area closest to the core.


    These areas are actually not wide, and every time the sword intent changes, they are only more than ten meters apart.


    Lu Yi''s location was only about thirty meters away from the core area.


    He could see the central area, with an ordinary bronze long sword inserted.


    This long sword even looks a little old, and the blade is not sharp enough. It is completely different from the long sword that is extremely sharp and contains peerless sword intent.


    However, this seemingly ordinary bronze long sword, in Lu Yi''s eyes, is like the huge stone sword in the center of the Divine Sword Sect.


    The sword intent contained in this long sword has reached the point of returning to its original state, and it contains the sword intent of the perfect state.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Lu Yi''s eyes. This was the first time Lu Yi had encountered other perfect sword intent. If he could understand it, it would be very beneficial for him to condense the field of kendo.


    Lu Yi increased his speed, and in a few steps, he crossed the area of ??98% and 99%, and stood in front of the bronze long sword.


    He looked at the bronze long sword and planned to reach out and touch it.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s hand suddenly stopped, and he had an idea.


    So, Lu Yi said to himself: "I want to touch the bronze long sword in the center of the Kendo platform."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Touch the bronze long sword in the center of the kendo platform.


    Reward: One Kendo Epiphany


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, sure enough!


    To stand where he is now requires the sword intent of the perfect state, and touching the bronze long sword in the center of the kendo platform is also an extremely difficult task.


    The quest reward is extremely rich, and it can even directly reward a kendo epiphany!


    Lu Yi accepted the task without even thinking about it.


    Then, without hesitation, Lu Yi put his hand on the hilt of the bronze long sword.


    The kendo platform was silent for a moment, and all the monks on the kendo platform felt that the sword intent on the kendo platform seemed to dissipate in an instant.


    Clang!


    At this moment, an incomparably clear sword sound rang out.


    In the center of the kendo platform, a bronze brilliance appeared on the bronze long sword, and the vigorous and terrifying sword intent turned into a pillar of bronze light, rising into the sky. Time dissipates.


    On the entire kendo stage, all the long swords trembled.


    All the monks on the kendo stage widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    "What happened?! What happened??"


    "What''s the situation in the central area?? How can such a terrifying sword intent appear??"


    They were on the periphery of the Kendo platform, and it was difficult to see the situation inside, and naturally they could not understand the reason.


    Even the more inside Jian Ruyu, Elder Ming, Feng Ming and others are the same.


    Only the three Dongxu sword cultivators who have reached 90% sword intent in the deepest part understand the situation.


    At this moment, they looked at the back of Lu Yi holding the bronze long sword in the distance, dumbfounded and speechless.


    Not only the three of them, but the cultivators in the sky who had been paying attention to Lu Yi were also stunned, and there was an endless uproar.


    "I-Did I read it wrong? That kid in the Jindan realm, he went to the core area of ??the Kendo stage?!"


    "This sword intent is so terrifying! It seems as if the sky is going to poke a hole in it. Even if I am so far away, I feel a slight tingling in my body. Facing such a sword intent, this young man is completely unmoved? !"


    "My God... Is this kid''s sword intent already complete?? Apart from that, I really can''t think of a second reason."


    "But he is a golden core! At the golden core realm, he realizes the sword intent to perfection?? How terrible is this kendo talent?? I am afraid that the reincarnation of the sword immortal is only like this??"


    "This kid''s name is Lu Yi. He realized the sword intent when he was in the realm of qi training. I heard that when he broke through to the realm of foundation building, he also attracted thunder tribulation. He is truly a genius!"


    "Hey... No wonder it will attract thunder tribulation, such a talent in swordsmanship, I am afraid that God will be jealous?"


    "It is only in the Jindan realm that he realizes the sword intent to perfection. He is only one step away from the realm. In this way, could he be able to master the realm in Nascent Soul or in the realm of transformation?? The Mahayana road is smooth!"


    Xing Jiuzheng in the sky and a few Mahayana elders have a few more powerful presences, all of which are in the Mahayana realm.


    They heard about the appearance of Sword Immortal Miaozi, and came to see the situation specially.


    At this moment, they looked at Lu Yi in the center of the Kendo platform, and they were shocked for a while.


    "This kid... actually walked to the center of the Kendo platform! His sword intent is really perfect."


    "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, how old is this little guy?! This sword intent is complete. As long as there is a chance, I''m afraid there will be hope to condense the field of kendo right away."


    "The terrifying little guy, such a talent, if it is not unexpected, he will definitely become a Sword Immortal!"


    "Have you found out his identity? Do you have a mentor? With such a talent, it would be a pity not to join our Divine Sword Sect. If he joins the Divine Sword Sect, he can give it to the old headmaster for personal training." Xing Jiu asked stunned.


    An old man next to him looked strange and said, "I found him. He is from Qingzhou Baiyun Sect, and he is a direct disciple of Fairy Lingluo."


    "..." Everyone was speechless for a while.


    After a moment of silence, Xing Jiu sighed and said: "It''s a pity that Fairy Lingluo doesn''t practice kendo, so she wasted this magnificent jewel."


    The others also shook their heads and sighed.


    While everyone was talking about it, Lu Yi was immersed in his own perception at the moment.


    Similar to what he guessed, this bronze long sword contains the perfect sword intent, which is extremely powerful and terrifying.


    Lu Yi turned his sword intent to compete against it, and at the same time he was comprehending the mystery of this perfect sword intent.


    In his dantian, Caixia rolled over, the glazed golden core flashed with colorful streamers, and a sound of sound resounded in his mind, like the sound of heaven passed down from generation to generation.


    In Lu Yi''s mind, all kinds of theories and principles about sword intent emerged.


    Originally, there was a fog in front of Perfect Sword Intent, the fog was dead silent, and it was difficult to see the road ahead, but at this moment, Lu Yi felt that the fog was shaking a little bit, and he seemed to see a little bit of the road ahead.


    However, the road is not clear, and we can only explore slowly through the fog.


    Lu Yi kept comprehending, and the sword intent around his body rose into the sky, like a golden sword light, echoing with the cyan sword light, competing with each other, and seemed to resonate.


    Seeing that terrifying golden sword light, everyone no longer had any doubts.


    Such a powerful and terrifying Sword Intent must be the Sword Intent of Perfection.


    However, many monks of the older generation, including Xing Jiujing and other Divine Sword Sect monks, stared wide-eyed and stared at the golden sword light with stunned expressions.


    "This is... Indestructible Sword Intent?!"


    "This kid, could it be that he cultivated the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra?!"


    Xing Jiuzheng''s face was a little ugly for a while, and he shouted: "Xianluo Xianzi Hutu! There are only fragments of the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, and no one has ever obtained a complete method, how can such a sword fairy seedling be allowed to practice such a method? ?!"


    "Yeah, doesn''t this cut him off?!"


    "How can such a good genius cultivate such a fragment?!"


    After hearing about the Indestructible Sword Sect, the other monks looked at Lu Yi with stunned expressions. No one expected that Lu Yi would actually practice the Zhenzong Immortal Sutra of the Immortal Sword Sect that had disappeared in the dust of history.


    However, after hearing that the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra has not yet had a complete cultivation method, the cultivators have different expressions on their faces.


    Some sigh, some pity, some gloat, and different people have different reactions.


    Xing Jiuzheng and several Mahayana monks looked at each other and were still communicating.


    "The inextinguishable sword species condensed by the inextinguishable sword scriptures are extremely domineering and cannot be converted unless they are immortal scriptures. If this kid is willing to worship my Divine Sword Sect, we can teach him the Divine Sword Classic."


    "This method is not bad, presumably this kid will not refuse."


    "Yeah, even Fairy Lingluo wouldn''t want to see such an amazing and talented disciple buried, right? This is a proper sword cultivator!"


    When everyone said this, the smiles on their faces gradually grew stronger.


    For them, Lu Yi''s practice of immortal swordsmanship is actually good news.


    Lu Yi naturally didn''t know what these old men were thinking, and he was in the midst of comprehension at the moment.


    Lu Yi also knew something about the realm. He had read a lot of books. In addition, his master would also explain to him the mysteries of artistic conception and realm when he preached every month.


    The so-called artistic conception is the perception of one''s own way. When a cultivator has mastered his own way to the extreme, his own way is integrated with the cultivator. Every gesture and every move is the essence of Dao, and his own will represents the way he cultivates.


    And if you want to go further, you must integrate yourself with the heaven and the earth.


    Extend one''s own control over the Tao, use one''s own will to influence the whole world, and combine with one''s own Tao to condense a small world that belongs to one''s own, and this small world is the domain.


    In the realm, the controller of the realm is naturally the most powerful, just like the way of heaven, the small world seems to do whatever he wants, with all kinds of incredible power.


    Lu Yi recalled the difference between domain and artistic conception, and began to extend his own way, wanting to combine himself with heaven and earth, integrate sword intent, and condense his own kendo domain.


    Daoyin circulated in his body, because he was drinking Dao-Enlightenment tea every day, Lu Yi''s comprehension at this moment was quite amazing. In addition to this Daoyin and other perfect sword intents for reference, Lu Yimo started to try.


    The golden sword light that penetrated the sky shattered, and the next moment, the space around Lu Yi distorted a bit, and there seemed to be a trace of sword intent flowing, but in just a moment, the sword intent dissipated.


    Even so, the older monks were still silent.


    Xing Jiu stared at Lu Yi, stunned, and murmured, "This kid is a monster, he has already started to condense the field of kendo?!"


    "My God He''s trying! Seems like he''s looking for that way!"


    "Have you noticed that this kid seems to have a sense of fusion with heaven and earth?! He was born close to heaven and earth?!"


    "It seems that I really feel this way, is there any reason for it?! This kid''s kendo talent is so evil, even if he has such a special physique that is compatible with Dao?!"


    Even the great powers of the Mahayana realm have green eyes at this moment, and they are extremely envious.


    "Not only that, if you want to condense the domain, you also have high requirements for your own spiritual power. This should not be the spiritual power that can be achieved in the Jindan realm." A powerful monk said quietly.


    The crowd fell silent for a while.


    The talent shown by Lu Yi, even these big men, are speechless.


    "This kid, wouldn''t it be some kind of reincarnation of a true immortal?" Someone grunted and expressed the doubts in other people''s hearts.

 Chapter 115： Condensed Kendo Field

    Latest website: With the communication of the older generation of monks, other monks around have also learned about the situation.


    At this moment, Lu Yi is trying to condense the field of kendo!


    This is very shocking news.


    A cultivator in the Jindan realm is already trying to condense the field of kendo!


    And looking at his performance, it seems that he has already found that path, but he has not yet fully embarked on it.


    Even so, this still shocked the monks.


    The younger generation of monks, in particular, all had bitter faces. Everyone was a swordsman. It was a bit too sad to be born in the same era as such a genius.


    While everyone was talking about it, Lu Yi continued to try a few times.


    He found that he seemed to have found the right direction, but there was always something missing, as if standing outside the door, he could vaguely see a glimpse of the scenery inside the door through the gap, but he had no key, so he couldn''t open the door and walk in.


    Just one step away.


    Lu Yi was a little hesitant. Now that the task of touching the bronze long sword has been completed, he can receive a kendo epiphany.


    If there is this kendo epiphany, there should be a lot of hope that you can directly break through to the realm of the realm.


    However, Lu Yi thought for a moment and decided to give up this opportunity.


    After all, the sword intent contained in this bronze long sword is only the perfect sword intent.


    Next, the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect may appear to explain kendo to them, and based on his current performance, he should be able to go to the Divine Sword Monument to learn kendo.


    Using either of the two is a better time than now.


    This is an epiphany opportunity! Even for Lu Yi, it is extremely precious.


    He can only get it once a month.


    After trying again and again, even Lu Yi felt a little tired and had no choice but to give up.


    However, his gains are still huge. At the very least, he has taken a small step on the road of condensing the field of kendo, and he is no longer as ignorant as before.


    Lu Yi let go of the bronze long sword, and the sword intent in the bronze long sword slowly fell into silence again.


    It is meaningless for Lu Yi to remain in the core area.


    He began to retreat, and soon came to the side of the three Dongxu cultivators.


    The three Dongxu cultivators looked at Lu Yi with very strange expressions.


    Lu Yi was a little embarrassed by the three of them, and smiled: "Three seniors, why are you looking at the juniors like this?"


    The bold man said helplessly: "...Boy Lu Yi, your senior makes us feel ashamed."


    The elegant man also nodded with a wry smile: "Indeed, you little guy, just in the realm of gold core, has already begun to embark on the road of the cohesion field, the three of us have not even reached the perfect sword intent, this senior, what you did It''s a little uneasy..."


    The beautiful woman was also amazed: "With such talent in swordsmanship, Wei Wei from our sect is probably not worthy of you."


    Lu Yi was a little embarrassed by the praise of the three, and said with a chuckle, "The three seniors have won the prize."


    "Hahaha, you little guy, you are humble." The bold man smiled and shook his head.


    Lu Yi didn''t say much about this matter. He thought of something and said with a smile: "Since the three seniors are discussing kendo, why not add one junior?"


    The three powerhouses in the Void Realm were stunned for a moment, and then showed a touch of joy.


    Lu Yi''s kendo cultivation has reached perfection, and he has even stepped out of the way of condensing the field. How much stronger is the kendo than the three?


    If Lu Yi discussed the Tao with the three of them, it would definitely benefit the three of them a lot.


    "Hahaha! In this case, we naturally can''t ask for it!" The bold man nodded.


    The other two are no exception.


    Lu Yi smiled and sat down. He said to himself, "I want to discuss swordsmanship with the three seniors."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Discuss kendo with three seniors.


    Reward: kendo cultivation base upgrade, 10 sword intent pills.


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, and sure enough, these three seniors'' kendo talent is even stronger than that of Ming Lao, and the rewards for discussing Taoism with the three are quite generous.


    Needless to say, there is no need to say about the improvement of swordsmanship. This sword intent Dan Luyi has some understanding. It is made from sword intent grass and some other kendo heaven and earth treasures. After taking it, you can feel the sword intent, which is a very precious medicine.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yi''s Sword Intent has already been completed, and this medicinal pill has little effect on him.


    Lu Yi felt helpless, he could only say that his sword intent improved too fast, and even for such a task, the reward was not enough.


    Even so, Lu Yi accepted the task and discussed with the three.


    This time talking about Dao is not just for quest rewards. The three seniors of Dongxu Kendo are very strong, and it is naturally no harm to Lu Yi to befriend them.


    Dongxu Jianxiu, who has mastered 90% of his sword intent, is extremely powerful. Maybe he will need their help in the future, and when his strength improves, he can learn from them, and the rewards for learning about him will be equally generous.


    The four of them sat and talked, and Lu Yi also learned the names of the three of them during the conversation.


    That bold man''s name was Tang Linyun, the elder of Jujianmen.


    The elegant man''s name was Yun Shuqi, and he was the elder of Dongming Palace.


    The beautiful woman named Yao Yuner was the elder of the Jade Girl Sword Sect.


    These three sects are powerful sects in the entire Eastern Region.


    Lu Yi''s kendo level is far beyond the three, and every time he speaks, it is always like a high-rise building, making the three fall into contemplation.


    Over time, the four people''s discussion became Lu Yi''s explanation of kendo, and the three monks in the hollow realm frowned and thought, if they understood something.


    This wonder made the monks in the sky speechless.


    A Jindan cultivator was preaching to three Dongxu cultivators, and no one would dare to believe it.


    After talking for a while, the three Dongxu cultivators seemed to have come to their senses.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi smiled slightly, got up and walked towards the periphery.


    He was going to preach to other swordsmen.


    The sword cultivators who can come here are either the older generation sword cultivators or the younger generation kendo geniuses, preaching to them, not to mention the quest rewards, making more friends, there are always various benefits.


    His goal was to mingle with these older generation powerhouses and young Jianxiu and become friends.


    As a saying goes, go out and rely on friends, and having the opportunity to make friends is always a good thing.


    Behind Tang Linyun and the others were Jian Ruyu and others. When Lu Yi walked over, he found more than a dozen people sitting together and discussing the Tao.


    Among them are Jian Ruyu, Elder Ming, Feng Mingming, Wang Qifeng and others. These cultivators'' kendo realm is about 80%.


    Lu Yi walked out. Jian Ruyu was the first to find it. She widened her eyes and looked at Lu Yi and said, "Junior Brother, why did you come out? Did you make the previous movement?"


    Elder Ming, Feng Mingming and others also looked over.


    Lu Yi smiled and said: "Well, it''s really me. My sword intent has reached a bottleneck, and it may be difficult to continue to improve, so I don''t bother to stay in it."


    Everyone was speechless for a while, they couldn''t even get in, but Lu Yi said it was useless inside.


    The gap between people is really unimaginable.


    Feng Wuming looked at Lu Yi with a complicated expression, and asked, "Daoist friend Lu Yi, has your sword intent been completed?"


    "Yeah." Lu Yi nodded with a smile.


    Everyone was silent for a while, even Elder Ming was a little shocked.


    After all, Elder Ming often discussed swords with Lu Yi in the White Cloud Sect, and he never even knew that Lu Yi''s sword intent was complete.


    Jian Ruyu sighed even more: "No wonder when I was in the White Cloud Sect, I couldn''t see your depth. Junior brother, your swordsmanship is so much better than mine."


    Several other people also spoke up and sighed.


    Among the monks here, Lu Yi is undoubtedly the lowest in cultivation, but the realm of swordsmanship is beyond the reach of even Dongxu Jianxiu.


    After that, Lu Yi proposed to discuss the Tao with a few people. In fact, Jian Ruyu and Elder Ming are not bad. After all, they have a good relationship. Lu Yi can discuss Tao with them at any time, but the others are very pleasantly surprised. I agreed.


    Lu Yi explained again and again, and soon, everyone realized something and fell into contemplation.


    Lu Yi continued to walk out, constantly discussing Taoism with the monks, and was actually explaining kendo.


    The sword cultivators in the sky sighed in amazement when they saw that Lu Yi came out of the core and explained kendo to the sword cultivators.


    "This little friend Lu Yi really has a big mind, and he is willing to explain kendo to so many people! It''s really admirable."


    "If it were me, I would definitely not be able to do this. This fellow Daoist Lu Yi has the shadow of the old headmaster, and he has a boundless spirit and mind like the ocean."


    "You have such a level of swordsmanship at such an age. If you were an ordinary person, I''m afraid you would already be arrogant? This fellow Daoist Lu Yi is admirable."


    Even Xing Jiujing and the others are sighing repeatedly, Lu Yi has the style of a sage like an old headmaster.


    Liu Ningshuang stood in the air, and a smile appeared on her cold little face when she heard the nearby cultivator talking like this.


    The Jianxiu on the kendo stage realized the Dao, and it took a long time. Lu Yi went all the way to the outermost area to explain kendo to hundreds of kendo geniuses and senior swordsmen.


    The harvest is also very rich. His kendo perception has improved a lot again. He feels that the door is getting closer and closer, and the gap that the door opens to him is getting bigger and bigger.


    In addition, he also obtained a lot of sword intent pills and several sword intent grasses, which are extremely precious treasures for sword cultivators.


    After a while, the time came to the afternoon, and all the sword cultivators gradually recovered from their perception, and the sword intent on the kendo platform gradually weakened.


    Xing Jiuzhen appeared above the Kendo platform, and slowly said, "Everyone, the Kendo platform is about to close, and now leave the Kendo platform."


    Hearing this, all the sword cultivators got up and left the kendo stage.


    Lu Yi came out first and flew to Liu Ningshuang''s side.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi, smiled and said: "As expected of a junior brother, he is extremely talented and has already embarked on the road to the field."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister has passed the prize, and there is still a long way to go before the junior brother can truly condense the domain."


    At this time, sword repairers came out one by one, and a white-haired old man handed over to Lu Yi and said, "Little friend Lu Yi, the gift of preaching is unforgettable for this old man. If little friend Lu Yi is useful to this old man in the future, though Come to Tianling Pavilion to find this old man!"


    "Me too, fellow Daoist Lu Yi is broad-minded and benevolent. If necessary, he will do whatever he wants!"


    One after another, the kendo monks spoke out, looking at Lu Yi with gratitude in his eyes.


    Under the tempering of the kendo platform, their sword intent was constantly getting stronger. Coupled with Lu Yi''s preaching, they felt even more. At this moment, all the sword cultivators felt that they had made a lot of progress.


    This made them very grateful to Lu Yi.


    Jian Ruyu and Elder Ming also came out.


    Feng Ming looked at Lu Yi, a smile appeared on his originally indifferent face, and he nodded: "Brother Lu Yi, if you need it, come to Taihuang Jianzong to find me."


    Several disciples of the Taihuang Sword Sect also nodded to Lu Yi one after another.


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "If there is a chance, I will come to Taihuang Jianzong to find brother Feng to have a drink."


    "Hahaha, that''s naturally the best, I''ll definitely greet you with a sweeping couch!"


    Soon, Tang Linyun and other three Dongxu Jianxiu also came out, and also said that if Lu Yi had anything, he could find them at any time.


    Lu Yi naturally smiled and nodded in response.


    For him, the biggest gain this time, in addition to having entered the field of kendo, is to have friendship with the great elders.


    When they communicated, the kendo platform had been getting smaller and smaller, turning into a streamer, and submerging into the stone sword in the center of the Divine Sword Sect.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yi guessed in his heart that this kendo platform was indeed a treasure of the Divine Sword Sect.


    At this time, Xing Jiu flew over, his eyes stayed on Lu Yi for a while, and then he said: "Today, my old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect will teach the swordsmanship of the Eastern Region Sword Cultivation, and all monks can go to Jianfeng. Listen!"


    Hearing this, everyone froze for a moment, and then cheered.


    "Hahaha! I heard that the old sect teacher came back, so I guessed that the old sect preacher was really here!"


    "Wonderful, wonderful! Under the sermons of little friend Lu Yi, I have already taken a step forward. If I hear the old sect master preaching again, my sword intent will definitely increase by 10%!"


    All the monks were very pleasantly surprised, especially the monks who were not qualified to step into the Kendo stage, they were extremely happy.


    The old sect master''s sermon is aimed at everyone, and they can listen to it. This kind of sermon of a great cultivator who is about to ascend is a great opportunity for all sword cultivators!


    Even Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised.


    Sure enough!


    He said to himself in his heart, "I want to listen to the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect explaining kendo!"


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Listen to the old headmaster of the Excalibur Sect explaining kendo


    Reward: Dongxu swordsmanship "Nine Swords of Heaven", 1 sword heart fruit


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, another sword heart fruit! There is also Dongxu swordsmanship!


    Lu Yi''s previous mission to participate in the Kendo Conference already included a Jianxin Fruit and Dongxu Swordsmanship. He never expected that he would have such a reward after listening to the old headmaster preaching.


    As expected of the old headmaster.


    Lu Yi quickly accepted the task.


    Jian Ruyu was also surprised. She smiled and looked at Lu Yi and said, "Junior Brother! Let''s go to Jianfeng!"


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    The group turned into a streamer and charged towards the sword.


    Jianfeng is not a mountain like a sword, it is a floating immortal mountain. The reason why it is called Jianfeng is the preaching field of Divine Sword Sect. Generally, it will only be opened when the powerful cultivator is preaching.


    The sword edge is somewhat similar to the Kendo platform. Above it is a huge platform with a stone sword standing on the platform.


    However, unlike the kendo stage, the range of the sword''s edge is too large, far exceeding the kendo stage.


    Even if the densely packed monks in the sky all landed on the ground, and the disciples of the Excalibur Sect came to listen to the teachings of the old headmaster, it seemed a bit empty.


    Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang, Jian Ruyu and Old Ming found a clean place to sit down, and there were many other monks fighting for it beside him.


    After all, Lu Yi''s kendo talent is extremely high, and it is very likely that he has learned something from the preaching of the old headmaster, and he may also be able to gain something from Lu Yi''s side.


    small book booth


    In the end, Tang Linyun, the three most powerful swordsmen in the kendo realm, Dongxu Jianxiu, Feng Mingming, Wang Qifeng and other genius Jianxiu stayed not far from Lu Yi.


    Everyone looked at the center of the sword, which was a giant stone sword dozens of meters high, with a stone platform at the hilt, where the preacher sat.


    There is no one at the moment.


    After a while, a figure suddenly appeared on the empty stone platform.


    How the figure appeared, no one knows, as if he was always there, but no one ever noticed.


    Lu Yi was shocked, he didn''t feel anyone approaching the stone platform at all, as if they suddenly appeared.


    It was an old man in a white robe with a childish face.


    His expression was calm and gentle, with no breath fluctuations. If it weren''t for his unusual pink skin, he would look similar to the old man next door.


    After the old man appeared, the entire Jianfeng fell silent, and everyone looked at him.


    The older generation of Jianxiu was even more respectful, like a student seeing a teacher.


    This person is the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect. According to rumors, when the demons came from outside the universe, the world was in turmoil, and it was like the end of the world.


    The old headmaster''s eyes were clear, like a child''s, he glanced over, and then paused on Lu Yi''s body.


    After that, the old headmaster chuckled and said, "Today, the old Taoist is teaching kendo again, and any monk can listen."


    He didn''t say anything else, just opened his mouth and said, "What is Kendo..."


    The old sect master explained the simple things in simple terms, and along with his explanation, mysterious Taoist sounds appeared in the sky, and strands of sword intent circulated around the old sect master, like little elves, with their own lives.


    There are sword lotuses blooming in the void, a sword platform is cast, and various visions slowly emerge.


    Everyone was immersed in this mysterious sound, including Lu Yi.


    At the moment when Daoyin appeared, the glazed golden elixir in Lu Yi¡¯s dantian echoed Daoyin, and the principles of kendo emerged little by little in Lu Yi¡¯s mind, like an endless picture scroll, unfolding little by little in Lu Yi¡¯s heart .


    He saw the mysterious scenery on the long river of Kendo.


    Lu Yi decisively used this kendo epiphany.


    With the use of Epiphany, the truth of kendo became clearer and clearer in Lu Yi''s mind, and he seemed to have found the key to that door.


    Clang!


    A clear sword sound resounded through the sky, and golden sword lotuses slowly emerged around Lu Yi.


    The sword lotus unfolded, and seeds engraved with kendo patterns were taking shape. In the vision, UU read www. Small golden long swords gradually appeared all over Lu Yi''s body.


    The cultivators who were immersed in the sound of Taoism woke up one after another, looked at Lu Yi, and when they saw the vision around Lu Yi, they were shocked.


    The sermon was just at the beginning, and Lu Yi showed such a vision!


    Not only them, but even the old headmaster looked at the sword lotus condensed around Lu Yi, and looked at the sword species with kendo patterns, and was amazed at Lu Yi''s extraordinary talent.


    He didn''t stop preaching, the mysterious Taoist sound became louder and louder, and there seemed to be long swords with inexplicable Taoism condensed in the sky.


    The entire sword edge seems to have become the world of kendo.


    In this world of kendo, Lu Yi has a mysterious aura flowing around him, and there are immortal Dao lines condensing. The Dao lines are intertwined and turned into pieces of golden swords, forming a small world that belongs to Lu Yi himself.


    This time, Xiaotiandi did not collapse, and Lu Yi''s kendo field condensed into shape.

 Chapter 116： Important token of the immortal sword sect

    Latest website: The sword intent around Lu Yi is getting stronger and stronger, and more and more golden sword lights are condensed, and dense golden sword lights surround him.


    This is Lu Yi''s own kendo field, and this field is still expanding, and his sword intent is improving at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Many monks were shocked.


    "It''s amazing! Lu Yi has really condensed into the field of kendo!"


    "How long has it been since I took the first step? This kid is really a kendo monster. In such a short time, he has such a big insight?! It''s unbelievable!"


    With the passage of time, the kendo field condensed by Lu Yi''s body continued to expand from the original one meter to five meters, and after it continued to expand, everyone couldn''t sit still.


    "It''s not right! This is so wrong! Even if you understand the field of kendo, how can there be such a big improvement in a short period of time?? Is the scope of this field expanding too fast?"


    A Mahayana monk from Divine Sword Sect exclaimed, as a Mahayana monk, he has his own domain, and he knows best how difficult it is to improve the domain.


    But Lu Yi has improved so much in a short period of time, which is really crazy.


    Xing Jiu frowned, looking at the sword lotus condensed around Lu Yi''s body, he felt strange fluctuations, and his face was very exciting: "This... he is having an epiphany! Under the sermon of the old headmaster, he actually had an epiphany!"


    Not only Xing Jiu was stunned, but many monks also found that Lu Yi was in an unusual state at the moment, and they all speculated.


    This also changed the complexion of many monks, and the mood was very exciting.


    But soon, they discovered that the Dao Yun around Lu Yi was more dense than other areas, and it was more conducive to comprehend the kendo.


    The sword on the side is like jade, Elder Ming and others have packed up their moods and began to continue to comprehend the way of swordsmanship.


    Tang Linyun, Yao Yun''er and several other cultivators were glad that they were close to Lu Yi, and they closed their eyes and realized that they only felt that the wisdom of kendo was echoing in their minds.


    It seems that the Dao Yun in Lu Yi''s perception spread out and affected other people.


    Seeing this, the other cultivators sighed, regretting that they didn''t find a good position before.


    However, the old headmaster had a rare opportunity to preach, and even if everyone was surprised by Lu Yi''s performance, they quickly cleared up and began to understand themselves.


    With Lu Yi condensing the field of kendo, Dao Yun spread, but many monks realized a clearer concept of kendo, and they were suddenly pleasantly surprised.


    Time passed, and after a long time, the voice of the old headmaster stopped.


    His clear eyes looked at Lu Yi, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. At this moment, Lu Yi, the field of kendo actually condensed from the original to reach a range of ten meters.


    Such a range is not worth mentioning for a powerful Mahayana monk.


    But Lu Yi is only in the golden core realm now, with a ten-meter sword field, within ten meters, he can be called invincible.


    As the old headmaster stopped preaching, the monks also woke up from their kendo insights.


    They turned their heads to look at Lu Yi for the first time, and they were amazed when they saw that Lu Yi''s sword domain range increased again.


    "It''s really shocking to be so talented."


    "Yeah, just the Jindan realm has condensed a ten-meter sword field. Even a cultivator of God Transformation, within ten meters, may not be able to get him."


    Everyone was talking and was shocked.


    Time passed, and the golden sword light around Lu Yi''s body slowly began to dim, and then the golden sword light turned into mysterious and complicated Dao lines. These Dao lines represent various kinds of swordsmanship. I felt that Xuan Ao was inexplicable, and I remembered it one after another, wanting to keep it for later comprehension.


    The dao pattern also dissipated, and the strange fluctuations around Lu Yi disappeared. He slowly opened his eyes and exited the epiphany state.


    Lu Yi was very surprised, this time the harvest was too rich.


    To attend a kendo conference, if nothing else, just condensing the field of kendo saves him ten years of sword discussion.


    Not to mention other rewards.


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw the old headmaster sitting cross-legged there, his breath was calm, like an ordinary old man, he quickly got up, clasped his fists respectfully, and said, "Thank you old headmaster for preaching and clearing the doubts!"


    The old headmaster smiled softly and shook his head slightly: "Little guy, you are extremely talented, and you have the appearance of a sword fairy. Even without my preaching, you can break through to the field of swordsmanship within a few years."


    The old headmaster said a few more words and disappeared on the stone platform. He seemed to have a lot of things to do, and he came and went in a hurry. No one knew how he left.


    As the old headmaster left, the cultivators became excited, surrounded Lu Yi, and showed their favor.


    "Little brother Lu Yi, you are extremely talented. If you have the opportunity to go to Fengcheng in Wangzhou, I will invite you to have a big drink!"


    "Little friend Lu Yi, if you have time, come to Dongming Palace, and we can discuss the Tao together."


    "¡­"


    Lu Yi responded with a smile.


    At this time, the crowded crowd separated, Xing Jiuzheng and a few Mahayana monks came over, Xing Jiuzheng looked at Lu Yi, nodded slightly, and chuckled: "Little friend Lu Yi, your kendo talent is unparalleled, old palm. The teacher has already transmitted the voice to me just now, please go to the Divine Sword Monument to realize the sword."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was overjoyed: "Thank you for the teacher, thank you for the old teacher."


    Xing Jiuzhen nodded slightly and said with a smile, "Go to the Divine Sword Monument and realize the sword tomorrow. You and Ruyu are friends. If you have anything, feel free to find her."


    Lu Yi nodded and agreed.


    Afterwards, Xing Jiuzheng spoke with Jian Ruyu, Feng Mingming, and Wang Qifeng respectively, and they could also enter the Divine Sword Monument to comprehend the Tao.


    People who go to the Divine Sword Monument to enlightenment are not the only ones, everything depends on the talent of kendo.


    Although apart from Lu Yi, Tang Linyun and the others were the strongest in this kendo conference, they were not young, they were considered geniuses of the previous generation, the most powerful of this generation was undoubtedly Jian Ruyu and Feng Feng. Unknown and Wang Qifeng.


    Apart from Lu Yi, these three are also qualified to enter the Divine Sword Monument for enlightenment.


    Many sword cultivators heard that they were envious, but they were also very convinced. Jian Ruyu, Feng Mingming and Wang Qifeng were in the Nascent Soul realm, and they understood 80% of the sword intent. realm.


    Not to mention Lu Yi, the Jindan realm condensed sword intent, even the Mahayana monks of Divine Sword Sect were extremely shocked.


    This kind of kendo talent is already like a fairy.


    After that, Xing Jiuzheng and all the Mahayana monks left in the wind, and the other monks wanted to invite Lu Yi to go to the big city of the Divine Sword Sect to chat more and make friends.


    However, Lu Yi declined everyone''s invitation on the grounds that he was too tired to enlighten the Tao all day.


    Then Lu Yi, Jian Ruyu, Liu Ningshuang and Elder Ming returned to Ruyu Palace together.


    Lu Yi returned to his room and began to check the reward with some excitement.


    Today''s quest rewards are quite generous, and most of the quest rewards Lu Yi have already received before.


    There are still three task rewards that have not been received.


    One is to listen to the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect explaining the way of kendo, one is to win the sword fight in the kendo conference, and the other is to condense the field of kendo.


    The first reward is the Dongxu swordsmanship "Tianjian Jiuzhi" and a sword heart fruit.


    Needless to say, Jianxinguo is extremely precious, and the hole-void swordsmanship is also extremely powerful.


    The Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes can simulate the might of the Heavenly Dao, just like a divine sword descending from the sky, beheading the opponent, a total of nine cuts, each slash, the power will increase by one level, and the Heavenly Dao pressure will also increase.


    When the Nine Slashes fell, it was as if the Dao of Heaven descended with anger, and Senran Tianwei was extremely terrifying.


    Lu Yi has come to understand the field of kendo, and he is like a master of kendo. In addition, his own understanding is also extremely strong. After absorbing the swordsmanship and cultivation method of the Nine Swords of Heaven, he just read it once to get started. .


    Even if this is the swordsmanship of the Void Realm.


    For Lu Yi, it is not difficult to understand swordsmanship, but what is difficult is that Dongxu swordsmanship requires a lot of spiritual energy, even if Lu Yi''s current spiritual energy is as vast as the sea, and the foundation is terrifyingly stable, far exceeding Jindan or even Nascent Soul cultivator, even close to transformation. The cultivator also felt that it would be very difficult to run such a technique.


    Fortunately, he now understands the field of kendo, and integrates himself with the heaven and the earth. His own aura is insufficient, and he can use the field to attract the spiritual energy of the world, but he can use such a move.


    Lu Yi admired in his heart that with this illusory swordsmanship, coupled with his own kendo field, his combat power is far greater than before.


    Lu Yi took out the sword heart fruit again.


    The whole body of the sword heart fruit is transparent, and there is a small white sword inside. The sword seems to be alive and swimming in the fruit.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yi ate the sword heart fruit directly.


    As soon as Jianxinguo entered the body, Lu Yi felt the Caixia in his dantian boiling, and the sound of Dao sounded again.


    A wisp of deep spiritual energy that contained the principles of kendo poured into Dantian, and was slowly absorbed by the glazed golden elixir.


    This power is as deep as the sea, with an indescribable magic, from the dantian to the limbs and bones, Lu Yi only feels that there are lines on the flesh and bones of his body, which is the condensed principle of kendo. The dao pattern is similar to the real dragon dao pattern obtained by Lu Yi before, which is similar to the immortal dao pattern.


    These kendo patterns are engraved on the flesh and bones, and Lu Yi''s body has changed, as if he was born with a sword bone and a natural sword body, and is closer to the truth of kendo.


    Lu Yi could clearly feel that the idea of ??kendo that Lu Yi still needed to understand and comprehend had become inexplicably simpler at this moment, and he could understand it in a flash. a sword heart.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, no wonder there are records in ancient books that if Jianxiu takes Jianxin Guo, he will have a sword heart and become a kendo monster, and he can even use the sword to prove the Dao and become an immortal.


    Lu Yi used the Qi of the Dao and the Spirit Orb of the Dao to build the foundation. There are many Dao patterns inscribed in the flesh and bones. Even so, there are still such obvious changes. It is conceivable how precious this sword heart fruit is.


    Lu Yi thought that his mission to participate in the Kendo Conference would also reward him with a sword heart fruit, and he felt strange.


    If this sword heart fruit is put up for auction, I am afraid that the entire Eastern Region sword cultivator will go crazy, and probably only a character like the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect who is only one step away from becoming an immortal can be aloof.


    Even a Mahayana cultivator would not necessarily let this precious immortal fruit go.


    Lu Yi shook his head and did not intend to auction it. After all, he did not lack cultivation resources, nor did he lack natural resources.


    Since there is no shortage, why put such a precious thing up for auction? The auction process itself is also a troublesome matter. When someone knows his identity, he probably doesn''t want to think about peace.


    The task of participating in the kendo conference has not been completed yet, and Lu Yi estimates that he will not be truly completed until he goes to the Excalibur Monument to learn kendo.


    Lu Yi is not in a hurry. He has already used a sword heart fruit, and the effect of using another one is not much better. Now he is in the state of a sage.


    The quest reward for winning the sword fight is the top-grade treasure Mingxin sword. Lu Yi walked into the deepest part of the kendo platform and naturally won at any time, which is considered to have completed the quest.


    The Mingxin Sword is a long sword that is as cold as the moon. As a top-grade treasure, it is naturally extremely powerful, far exceeding the Xuanyang Sword. can be greatly improved.


    Lu Yi put away the Mingxin sword and could replace the Xuanyang sword.


    As for the task of condensing the field of kendo, it was announced by Lu Yi before the field of condensing.


    The quest reward is also very rich, rewarding a full 1 million drops of ten thousand years of spiritual essence, just this reward is very powerful, Lu Yi will not worry about the cultivation resources when the time comes.


    After absorbing the harvest, Lu Yi continued to practice.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yi was awakened by Jian Ruyu, went out of the room, and went to the Divine Sword Monument today to learn about kendo.


    Jian Ruyu''s expression was very happy and excited, which was a little different from usual.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "Senior Sister Ruyu, why are you so excited? The Divine Sword Monument is a treasure of the Divine Sword Sect, haven''t you been there?"


    Jian Ruyu rolled her eyes at Lu Yi and said, "What do you know, kid? The Divine Sword Monument was left by the ancestors and is very precious. Even if it is the genius of our Divine Sword Sect, it can only be achieved by making great contributions. The opportunity to enter it, I have worshipped the Divine Sword Sect for so many years, and I have only entered it three times in total.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi suddenly realized that he was even more looking forward to the effect of the Divine Sword Monument.


    Jian Ruyu looked at Lu Yi, then said with a smile: "I''ll follow you, junior brother. After you realize it, I''ll rub your Dao Yun, and then there should be a little gain."


    Liu Ningshuang, who was beside her, looked at Jian Ruyu, who was complacent, and said, "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Jian Ruyu didn''t care and said with a smile, "What''s the shame? My talent is no match for my junior brother. What can I do? Hold my junior brother''s thigh and wait for him to take me to fly?"


    Lu Yi was also speechless, but Senior Sister Ruyu was calm and lay flat.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help but think that the first time they met, when the woman saw the golden spirit appearing, she had no face.


    Liu Ningshuang was also a little speechless, she didn''t know what to say.


    Liu Ningshuang could not go to the Divine Sword Monument, nor could Elder Ming.


    Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu left the Ruyu Palace together and went to the Divine Sword Monument.


    The Divine Sword Stele is located in the central area. According to Jian Ruyu''s introduction, it is located at the hilt of the stone sword.


    Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu vacated and flew towards the sky.


    In mid-air, there is a small floating immortal mountain, and there is a luxurious hall on the location of the immortal mountain. Jian Ruyu introduced that this is the main hall of the Divine Sword Sect.


    On the square outside the main hall, Feng Mingming and Wang Qifeng had already arrived, and they were obviously looking forward to it.


    Feng Ming''s expression was indifferent, Wang Qifeng''s expression was calm, and neither of them spoke.


    Seeing Jian Ruyu and Lu Yi landing, the two of them looked over at the same time, and the two who were originally calm both showed a smile and walked over.


    Feng Ming smiled and said, "Brother Lu Yi, you''re finally here. I''m a little afraid that you won''t be able to catch up."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Isn''t it still early?"


    Wang Qifeng also smiled slightly: "The Divine Sword Monument is enlightened, but it''s a big chance, Brother Lu is very calm."


    Jian Ruyu held the jade long sword in both hands, and said with a smile, "Junior Brother, this is called having a good mind!"


    Just as the four of them were talking, two old men in the Mahayana realm fell from the sky.


    "I have seen two elders."


    The two Mahayana elders carried their hands on their backs and glanced at the four of them. They stayed on Lu Yi''s body for a while before opening the mouth and said, "Everyone is here? Then let''s go."


    A group of people soared into the air and continued to fly towards the heights, flying over a cloud layer, and finally came to the cloud layer.


    Here, the sun in the sky was extremely hot, and they finally came to the hilt of the stone sword.


    This stone sword is extremely huge, towering into the clouds, even the hilt is like a huge platform.


    The four Lu Yi followed and approached the handle of the stone sword. The handle was like a pillar with irregular sword marks engraved on it.


    One after another sword marks exudes incomparably mysterious sword intent. These sword intents are like natural kendo concepts, condensing strange lines in the air.


    In front of the handle, in addition to a few of them, there are a dozen or so old men with white hair and beards who are extremely old, including old men and old women.


    Their breath is deep, exuding terrifying fluctuations, as terrifying as the stars.


    All are Mahayana monks, even more powerful and terrifying than the two elders who led the way.


    Lu Yi suspects that there are tribulation-transcending cultivators among these old men, who are too powerful.


    At this moment, these old men did not pay attention to Lu Yi and the others, but looked at the sword marks on the hilt and the lines condensed in the air.


    All are comprehending kendo.


    The two old men also lowered their voices and said, "The four of you find your own position to comprehend, don''t disturb the seniors, you only have one day."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and the others nodded.


    They all knew the time was running out and walked over.


    Lu Yi first found a place to sit down, Jian Ruyu sat directly beside him, even Feng Mingming and Wang Qifeng, either intentionally or unintentionally leaned against him.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and these guys were all going to rub off on his perception.


    But it doesn''t matter to him, the three of them are all Lu Yi''s future counterparts. They are stronger, and Lu Yi is happier.


    After all, the rewards are more.


    After Lu Yi sat down, he turned his attention to those sword marks and lines.


    When Lu Yi really paid attention, he was very surprised. The sword intent emitted by these sword marks and the lines condensed in the air were extremely extraordinary. Even him, it was difficult to understand, and it felt a little foggy when he looked at it.


    Some of them even felt like a book from heaven, and just looking at it, he felt a splitting headache.


    Lu Yi was shocked, this Divine Sword Monument is worthy of being left by the patriarch of the Divine Sword Sect who became an immortal, and it is indeed very unusual.


    Lu Yi''s heart moved, and he said to himself, "I want to understand the Divine Sword Monument."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Sentiment Excalibur Monument


    Reward: Kendo field promotion Indestructible Sword Order.


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was a little stunned when he saw the quest reward.


    The promotion of the kendo field is probably because his kendo realm has risen to the realm of the realm, and the Divine Sword Monument itself is extremely precious, so he will give such a reward.


    What surprised him was the immortal sword order.


    The technique he practiced was the Inextinguishable Sword Sect, which was the suppressing technique of the Immortal Sword Sect of the Immortal Sect. After cultivating the Immortal Sword Sect, Lu Yi consciously checked the news about the Immortal Sword Sect. Jianzong has a certain understanding.


    This immortal sword order is an important token of the immortal sword sect. It is usually held by the headmaster. After the immortal sword sect is destroyed, no one knows the location.


    Unexpectedly, the task actually gave him a reward?


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised. If he found the site of the Indestructible Sword Sect and had the Immortal Sword Order in his hand, he would have hope of obtaining the complete Indestructible Sword Sutra!

 Chapter 117： Shards of the Law of Kendo

    Latest website: Lu Yi accepted the task and began to focus on the sword marks and patterns.


    He also reserved an epiphany opportunity, which Lu Yi obtained from his master before. His personal habit is to save an epiphany opportunity in case of emergency.


    Now, he felt that the time had come.


    The sword marks and sword patterns here are too profound, even if he has raised his sword intent to the domain level, Lu Yi, who has condensed a ten-meter sword domain, still looks cloudy and foggy.


    Presumably, the kendo concept here is very profound, if you can understand the part, it is enough to be useful.


    Without hesitation, Lu Yi used the epiphany count directly.


    The next moment, the sword marks and sword lines in Lu Yi''s eyes seemed to completely occupy Lu Yi''s entire mind. In his body, the sound of Dao sounded. In his mind, the sword marks and sword lines continued to evolve. They were divided and interpreted by Lu Yi, and finally realized. .


    With Lu Yi''s perception, the sword domain around him reappeared, an inexplicable and mysterious aura condensed around him, and the golden swords flowed one after another.


    Jian Ruyu and the three of them were comprehending the mysteries of the sword lines and sword marks at the moment, and felt the changes around them. The three of them woke up at the same time and looked at Lu Yi.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s entire body condensing and slowly expanding, the faces of the three of them suddenly became very complicated.


    Jian Ruyu blinked, with a look of astonishment: "Junior brother, what''s the matter with him?"


    Feng Ming couldn''t believe it and said, "Has he realized something? How long has it been? We just sat down??"


    The corners of Wang Qifeng''s mouth twitched, his face changed constantly, and he said in surprise: "No... This is not a feeling... This, this seems to be an epiphany?"


    This made Jian Ruyu and Feng Mingming even more shocked.


    "How is that possible?! This guy, only had an epiphany yesterday!" Feng Mingming was a little disbelieving, but as the strange Dao Yun emerged, Feng Ming''s face changed, and he had to believe it.


    "What kind of monster is Brother Lu?! Two epiphanies in two days?! Isn''t the epiphany so simple?" Feng Ming was suspicious of life.


    More than him, Jian Ruyu and Wang Qifeng on the side are also suspicious of life.


    Lu Yi''s strange Taoism also attracted the attention of other monks.


    The old men who had been enlightened in front of the Divine Sword Monument turned their heads and looked over.


    All the old men and old ladies have lived for a long time, and they understood the situation at the first sight of Lu Yi.


    "Have an epiphany? These little guys seem to have just come here, right? They had an epiphany as soon as they sat down? How could this little guy be so talented?"


    "Huh? Old guy, look carefully! There''s something wrong with this little guy... His cultivation is clearly in the realm of golden core, why... he has already mastered the field of swordsmanship?"


    "Hey... is it really the field of kendo?? This is the disciple of our Divine Sword Sect who has just entered the door. This talent is too evil."


    "¡­"


    Everyone was talking about it, and looking at Lu Yi''s expression was like looking at a piece of jade.


    Even after living for so many years, they have never seen a person with such outstanding talent in kendo.


    "The sudden enlightenment of Dao Yun has spread, this kid is convenient for us. Now that I understand the sword, I am afraid that it will be twice the result with half the effort." An old man smiled and squeezed to Lu Yi''s side.


    The other old men and old ladies were naturally human, and they squeezed past Lu Yi one by one.


    Wang Qifeng and Feng Wei, who originally wanted to be closer to Lu Yi, consciously or unintentionally, had crowded with a few such terrifying old men.


    That is, because Jian Ruyu is relatively close to Lu Yi, if it wasn''t for the fear of interrupting Lu Yi''s epiphany, even she would be squeezed out.


    Jian Ruyu breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly closed his eyes and began to practice, there are not many opportunities like this.


    Wang Qifeng and Feng Mingming, who were squeezed out, wanted to cry without tears, but they were squeezed out by so many old men at the level of their ancestors. Who were they to reason with?


    Obviously they came first.


    For a while, the two looked at each other, both very sad.


    Wang Qifeng''s breath fluctuated, and then helplessly said: "There is still a little Dao Yun diffusion here, hurry up and feel it."


    Feng Mingming glanced at the old men who closed his eyes and began to realize, the corners of his mouth twitched, and sat down without saying a word, and began to realize with a depressed face.


    Lu Yi felt that the kendo concept explained by the sword marks and sword patterns here definitely surpassed the field level.


    It is rumored that the use of power by immortals surpassed the realm and reached the realm of ''law''. Every move is law, the will of heaven and earth.


    This is the sword intent of the law level.


    After Lu Yi was shocked, he was also very surprised. The number of epiphanies used in the realm of law-level kendo is undoubtedly very worthwhile.


    Even though there are many kendo laws that Lu Yi can''t comprehend, he can only comprehend the fragments, and they are still very simple fragments. For him, they are still a huge treasure.


    His kendo field has improved at an extremely fast speed, twenty meters, thirty meters, and has been spreading out.


    In the end, it even exceeded 100 meters.


    The kendo field of such a range is not weak, and the terrifying power contained in it is even stronger.


    At this moment, his perception of the domain has even exceeded 10% directly, and the power is terrifying.


    Time passed, the blazing sun set in the west, and the sky turned into night.


    Because above the clouds, it is almost out of the sky, and you can touch the sky, and the stars are shining abnormally, exuding silver brilliance.


    These stars are connected into pieces and look extremely gorgeous.


    Lu Yi''s epiphany time gradually disappeared, his sword intent converged, the golden light dissipated, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    As soon as Lu Yi opened his eyes, he saw a group of old men and old ladies surrounding him, with fiery rays of light flashing in their eyes.


    This made Lu Yi startled.


    He hurriedly said, "Seniors, what are you doing?"


    "Little guy, are you awake? Are you a new disciple? Would you like to take the old man as a teacher? The old man can teach you everything he has learned in his life."


    "Fuck off! Old man Wang, you are so embarrassed, your kendo cultivation base is not that brilliant here! Young man, don''t listen to this old thing, take me as your teacher, my kendo cultivation base is among these old guys, In the top three!"


    Another old man said faintly: "Yes, he is third, I am first, little guy, you understand?"


    Seeing all the old men and ladies making a fuss, Lu Yiren was a little confused.


    Then he realized that his talent in swordsmanship was too strong, and these are probably terrifying figures among the Mahayana monks, and there may even be an old man and an old lady of a tribulation monk who wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he hurriedly said: "Several seniors, I''m sorry, I''m not a disciple of the Divine Sword Sect. I have the opportunity to come here to understand the Divine Sword Monument because of the Kendo Conference."


    "What? With a talent in swordsmanship like yours, you didn''t even join the Divine Sword Sect?"


    The old men and the old ladies were shocked, and then they persuaded Lu Yi to join the Excalibur Sect.


    Lu Yi refused again and again. After all, Bai Yunzong treated Lu Yi very well. If he wanted anything, even if there was no one in the sect, the Supreme Elder and even the Headmaster would find it in person.


    Although his master is a little lazy, a little sleepy, and a little greedy, he is also good to himself, and all kinds of things are well prepared for him.


    Although people go to high places, Lu Yi is not the kind of person who will abandon the sect that is good to him.


    Although Divine Sword Sect is good, Lu Yi has a good sense of this sect, but Lu Yi will not join.


    Moreover, Lu Yi is very confident that he will become an immortal in the future, and he will also turn his Baiyun Sect into an immortal sect similar to the Divine Sword Sect!


    No, even better.


    What kind of immortal floating mountains that will never be pursued, all kinds of top-quality spiritual veins are arranged, and there are more!


    However, even if Lu Yi refused, several old men and ladies still did not give up, and kept inviting them. In their opinion, Lu Yi''s talent in swordsmanship was so powerful that not joining the Divine Sword Sect would be a waste of his talent.


    After all, the Divine Sword Sect has too many heavenly blessings and various treasures related to kendo, which are too beneficial to a swordsman.


    If there is a choice, the sword cultivators in the entire Eastern Region will probably join the Divine Sword Sect.


    Lu Yi was a little numb with the enthusiasm of the old men and the old ladies. He turned his head and saw Jian Ruyu beside him. His eyes lit up, and he winked at Jian Ruyu, asking her to say a few words for help.


    Jian Ruyu said with a smile: "Junior brother, I also think you can join the Divine Sword Sect, and then we will become real brothers and sisters."


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and this woman was unreliable.


    Lu Yi said helplessly: "Seniors, thank you for your kindness, but my teacher is very good to me, and I can''t be ungrateful. It''s very good to leave the teacher''s door. Excalibur is very good, but I really can''t join."


    Seeing that Lu Yi was extremely determined, the old men and the old ladies couldn''t persuade them for a while, and sighed one after another.


    Then they saw that Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu had a good relationship, and they started talking to Jian Ruyu one by one.


    "Girl Ruyu, talk to Lu Boy more."


    "Little Lu, you look like a beautiful country like Jade, and the talent in kendo is equally amazing. In the future, there is hope to become a sword immortal. At that time, I will be able to fly with you. If you join the Divine Sword Sect, Ruyu will definitely be willing to be your Taoist companion!"


    "That''s not bad. Boy Lu, Ruyu, I can''t find a few girls all over Tianming. They are worthy of you."


    Seeing a few old men and old ladies talking more and more outrageous, even Jian Ruyu couldn''t help blushing, she coughed dryly, looked at Lu Yi, and said, "Junior Brother, we can leave."


    Lu Yi nodded again and again: "Let''s go."


    The two continued to talk regardless of the old men and the old ladies, and just squeezed out and flew down.


    "By the way, what about Brother Wang and Brother Feng?" After flying a distance, Lu Yi realized that he didn''t notice Wang Qifeng and Feng Mingming.


    At this time, Wang Qifeng and Feng Mingming flew down from the sky with very depressed expressions.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Lu Yi was a little puzzled and asked, "Senior Brother Wang, Fellow Daoist Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Qifeng shook his head and didn''t speak. After all, he was the elder of his own sect, so he couldn''t say anything.


    Feng Ming didn''t have so many scruples, and said speechlessly: "It''s not the old seniors above, we originally sat next to Brother Lu, Brother Lu realized the Tao, the Tao is rich, we can also get a little light, but the result is just by those few. An old man squeezed away."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi had a strange expression on his face. Then he smiled and said, "Brother Feng, why do you do this? If you have the opportunity, you can come to Qingzhou Baiyun Sect to find me, and then we can talk about it. Brother Wang is the same."


    Hearing this, Feng Mingming and Wang Qifeng both lit up and smiled.


    "Okay! With Brother Lu''s words, we must go over!"


    Jian Ruyu looked at Lu Yi and said with a smile, "Junior brother, what about me?"


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Senior Sister Ruyu, you and I are good friends, and you are also from Qingzhou. If you want to go to Baiyunzong, no one can stop you, right?"


    Jian Ruyu smiled slightly: "That''s true. At that time, I still want to eat the spiritual food made by my junior brother and drink the spirit wine made by my junior brother."


    "Brother Lu can still cook spiritual food and brew spiritual wine?" Feng Mingming and Wang Qifeng were both very surprised.


    Lu Yi smiled: "Practice in your spare time."


    "Hahaha, then, I''ll have to try it!" Feng Ming said with a smile.


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "When the time comes, Brother Feng will be entertained."


    The four of them laughed and left, and then the four of them left, and Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu returned to the Ruyu Palace together.


    As soon as he entered the hall, Lu Yi saw Liu Ningshuang standing in front of the pool in the courtyard, with a cold and unparalleled back, like a fairy in the Moon Palace.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister, why are you outside?"


    Liu Ningshuang turned her head, saw the two coming back, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s rare to have time, take a rest."


    She asked, "How do you feel about the Divine Sword Monument?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Of course it''s not bad. With a fluke, the field of kendo has improved a lot."


    Hearing that Lu Yi had an epiphany again, Liu Ningshuang was stunned for a moment, then chuckled and shook his head: "Junior brother is astonishingly talented, and his epiphany is like drinking water."


    Liu Ningshuang asked again: "I heard that there are some Sword God Sects in front of the Divine Sword Monument, which are in the way of comprehension of swordsmanship, can you be embarrassed?"


    Lu Yi did not expect that his senior sister knew that someone in front of the Divine Sword Monument was enlightened. He smiled and said, "That''s not true. It''s just that those seniors saw that I was talented and wanted me to join the Divine Sword Sect, but I categorically refused."


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold, she nodded slightly, and then turned to look at Jian Ruyu.


    Jian Ruyu smiled without any guilt: "I also helped to speak."


    Lu Yi''s expression was a little stiff, it was to help, to help the words of the old men and the old ladies.


    At this time, Lu Yi heard Jian Ruyu''s voice transmission: "Good junior brother, don''t tell Ning Shuang, or she will kill me! You help senior sister keep it a secret, you can say whatever you want!"


    Anything is fine?


    Lu Yi was lost in thought.


    At this moment, Liu Ningshuang smiled lightly: "Did you help those people speak?"


    Lu Yi was stunned, but Liu Ningshuang had guessed it?


    Then he felt a little regretful in his heart.


    Jian Ruyu looked away with some guilt, and laughed dryly: "I couldn''t hold back at that time, so I just said it casually."


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold and she snorted softly, "I knew it."


    Jian Ruyu immediately walked over and took Liu Ningshuang''s hand, coaxing her carefully.


    Seeing the two talking, Lu Yi said with a smile, "Senior sister, I''ll go back to my room first."


    He was in a hurry to collect the task reward.


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly, Lu Yi turned his head and walked away. Behind him, he heard Liu Ningshuang''s somewhat puzzled voice: "Ruyu, why is your face a little red?"


    Jian Ruyu smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just a little nervous."


    Lu Yi returned to the room and began to deal with the task reward of comprehending the Divine Sword Monument.


    The realm of kendo has improved. After Lu Yi accepted it, he felt that his kendo had improved again. Although the improvement was not as high as the previous epiphany, if he slowly realized it, it would take a few months.


    For Lu Yi, this is just an addition. What Lu Yi is looking forward to most is the immortal sword command.


    It was a golden token, neither gold nor wood, and I don''t know what material it was made of.


    There is no text on this sword order, only a golden long sword with some mysterious patterns.


    Seeing these lines, Lu Yi was stunned and a little surprised. These lines, which Lu Yi had seen on the Indestructible Sword Seed, were the Dao lines about the Indestructible Sword Intent.


    I didn''t expect it to be engraved on it.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and turned the Dao pattern of the immortal sword intent in his body, and the immortal sword energy was input into the sword order.


    Immediately, the Immortal Sword Commander flashed a strange brilliance, and a golden streamer appeared, even shaking slightly.


    Lu Yi dissipated the Inextinguishable Sword Qi, and the Inextinguishable Sword Order also returned to calm.


    It seems that this inextinguishable sword order is really unusual. It is held by the headmaster. It is estimated that it is very important and should be of great use.


    It is a pity that he does not know the location of the Indestructible Sword Sect.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart and planned to inquire more about these aspects in the future.


    Although the Kendo Conference has ended, the sword cultivators who come here do not leave so quickly. Most of the sword cultivators will stay in the cultivator city of the Divine Sword Sect, Divine Sword City, and continue to discuss with fellow Taoists.


    Lu Yi can ask those cultivators these days, maybe he can gain something.


    After that, Lu Yi began to process another reward.


    After feeling under the Divine Sword Stele, the task of participating in the Kendo Conference was completed, and Lu Yi could receive this task.


    The quest reward is a sword heart fruit and Dongxu swordsmanship "Bi Luo Huang Quan".


    The sword heart fruit Lu Yi also used yesterday, the degree of preciousness is naturally needless to say, it can be called a rare and precious fairy fruit, which is extremely precious.


    Lu Yi still hadn''t figured out what to do with the sword heart fruit. If he used it himself, it would be too wasteful. After all, he used one of the sword marks on his flesh and bones. Even if he ate the second one, it wouldn''t work. What has changed.


    Lu Yi planned to let it go first. As for Biluo Huangquan, like Tianjian Jiuzhi, it was a very precious and powerful technique.


    Lu Yi naturally also learned, just after reading it once, Lu Yi entered the door directly, and then he just released the task and practiced normally.


    The next day, many swordsmen heard that Lu Yi lived in Ruyu Palace and came to entertain Lu Yi.


    Many of these sword cultivators were cultivators who had heard Lu Yi''s sermons at the Kendo Platform and wanted to express their gratitude. There were also cultivators outside who wanted to befriend Lu Yi.


    Lian Fengming and Wang Qifeng also held a banquet in the restaurant of Divine Sword City. Lu Yi agreed to go to the banquet with Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu. Of course, as Lu Yi''s Taoist protector, Elder Ming was naturally with Lu Yi.


    Whether it was Feng Mingming or Wang Qifeng, they were both people with amazing identities and status, and the venue for the banquet was also one of the most high-end restaurants in Divine Sword City, Mingyue Pavilion.


    When Lu Yi and his party came to Mingyue Pavilion, the cultivators who passed by saw Lu Yi and couldn''t help but glance at him, and some cultivators nodded and smiled.


    Because of Lu Yi''s performance in the kendo stage, his terrifying kendo talent has spread throughout the entire Divine Sword Sect, and even spread it out The monks present at the time, in addition to the sword cultivators from outside, Divine Sword Almost all the disciples of Zong were present.


    At this moment, Lu Yi can be said to be a very eye-catching existence in the Divine Sword Sect.


    Feng Mingming and Wang Qifeng packed an elegant box. In addition to Feng Mingming and Wang Qifeng, there were several disciples of Taihuang Sword Sect and several disciples of Divine Sword Sect.


    Seeing the four of Lu Yi coming in, the group got up one after another, Feng Ming smiled and said, "Brother Lu, you are late, you have to drink a fine."


    Lu Yi smiled: "Okay, punish yourself with three cups."


    "Brother Lu, be happy!"


    A group of people sat down while talking and laughing.


    They didn''t talk about kendo with each other, they just talked about some interesting things about their respective experiences.


    At this time, Lin Yu took a sip of wine, his face turned slightly red, and he said, "Do you know that a big event has happened in the northern demon land!"

 Chapter 118： Back to Baiyunzong

    The latest website: "Huh? What''s the big deal?" Everyone was curious.


    Most of the Northern Territory is the territory of the demon clan. Although it is not like the ancient times, the relationship between the human race and the demon clan was very bad at that time, and there were wars year after year, but there was also friction at the junction of the northern region and the eastern region. If there is really a major event, these Eastern regions The future superpowers will naturally pay attention.


    "I heard that there is a peerless evildoer from the Nine-Tailed Clan of Qingqiu. It has the style of the ancient Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor. As soon as he exited the border a year ago, he even suppressed the younger generation of the Demon Clan. He has the tendency to be the only one, and I am afraid he will become another Nine-Tailed. The demon emperor can rule the entire demon clan."


    "Nine-tailed demon emperor? That is a peerless monster in the ancient times. It is said that the strength is powerful and terrifying, like a land fairy. The Qingqiu clan has produced another such monster?! It seems that the demon land is not calm." A divine sword Cultivator Zong was shocked.


    When Lu Yi heard the news, he was a little startled.


    A few years ago, that Qingqiu painting obtained the inheritance of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor at the Donglin Monument. Now it seems that she has absorbed the inheritance in retreat?


    Lu Yi thought of the angry look he painted in Qingqiu, a historical site in Donglin, and felt a little guilty. Fortunately, Qingqiu painting was in the northern region and would not rush to the eastern region. Otherwise, he might not have a good time.


    Lu Yi noticed that there was a line of sight on the side, and after looking over, he found that Liu Ningshuang was looking at him.


    Liu Ningshuang knew what happened to the Donglin historic site, and obviously had some guesses.


    "If that Qingqiu descendant can rule the entire demon clan, it''s probably not a good thing, and maybe there will be a war with us in the Eastern Region." Wang Qifeng frowned.


    Others also nodded slightly, talking about the war between the human race and the demon race in the ancient times.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Yi took a sip of wine and asked, "By the way, do you all know the sect of the Indestructible Sword Sect?"


    When Lu Yi spoke, all the cultivators looked over. Wang Qifeng said, "Brother Lu, are you cultivating the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra? This is the immortal scripture of the Immortal Sword Sect."


    Lu Yi nodded.


    "I have heard of this sect. The Immortal Sword Sect was extremely powerful and prosperous in those days, but it was destroyed overnight, which is unimaginable. You must know that the guardian array in the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect can resist even immortals for a period of time. Some rumors say that the Immortal Sword Zong has angered an extremely powerful immortal, and will be destroyed overnight." Feng Wuming sighed with an inexplicable expression.


    "In this way, wouldn''t the inheritance of the Inextinguishable Sword Sect disappear forever?" A cultivator of the Divine Sword Sect felt a little regretful.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Every immortal sect holy land will save the fire when the catastrophe comes, and the inheritance may still exist, but it has not yet appeared." Wang Qifeng shook his head and said.


    Everyone is talking about it. After all, the inheritance of Xianzong is too attractive. If nothing else, even if it is just a complete Xianjing, it is a supreme treasure.


    It is a pity that no one knows the inheritance location of the Indestructible Sword Sect.


    Wang Qifeng looked at Lu Yi and said, "Brother Lu, your inextinguishable sword scripture is incomplete. If you join my Divine Sword Sect, they will teach you the Divine Sword Classic, and your path will be better."


    Wang Qifeng had some intention of being a lobbyist. Xing Jiujing had approached him before. After all, Lu Yi was a disciple of Peak Master Lingluo. Even if he inherited the Divine Sword Sutra, Xing Jiujing would not come directly in person. Test Xia Lu Yi''s tone.


    Lu Yi''s heart is calm, his foundation is forged by the Dao, although the Indestructible Sword Sutra is very strong, but the Indestructible Sword Seed has been floating on the glazed golden elixir, unable to assimilate the golden elixir, he has nothing to do with other exercises. threshold.


    The reason why I found the Inextinguishable Sword Scripture is entirely because it is the Immortal Scripture.


    Lu Yi shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Wang, I will not leave my sect."


    Hearing this, Wang Qifeng felt a little regretful and smiled slightly: "Brother Lu, don''t rush to reply, I''ll talk about it later."


    Several people continued to drink and chat.


    On the way back, Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi and said through a voice transmission: "Junior Brother, you can ask Master when you go back, she may have a way to help you solve it."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly. When he gave him the Indestructible Sword Sutra, his master said that if he really couldn''t find the way, she could help.


    Lu Yi always feels that his master is not simple, I am afraid that the strength is very strong, maybe there is a way.


    But there is still a long way to go before the Nascent Soul realm cannot be improved, and he is not in a hurry.


    In the next few days, Lu Yi continued to attend banquets, including Tang Linyun, Yun Shuqi and other kendo experts who invited him to the banquet.


    He went over one by one, and also asked questions about the inheritance of the Inextinguishable Sword Sect.


    Unfortunately, nothing gained.


    However, all the sword cultivators promised to help Lu Yi pay attention. If there is any news, they will go to Qingzhou Baiyunzong to inform him.


    After staying in the Divine Sword Sect for a few days, Lu Yi and the three planned to leave.


    Jian Ruyu looked at Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang, and said, "I have a deep understanding of the Kendo Conference. If I need to retreat for a period of time, I will not return to Qingzhou."


    Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Elder Ming left the Divine Sword Sect and flew towards Qingzhou.


    The time to go back was similar to the time they came. Two months later, they returned to the boundary of Qingzhou.


    On the way, Lu Yi also taught Old Ming the transformation technique. Old Ming''s cultivation talent seems to be on the swordsmanship, and the talent in other techniques is simply weak.


    It only took two months to get started, and this is just the Golden Core Secret Technique!


    In stark contrast to Senior Sister''s ice and snow intelligence.


    Fortunately, before returning to Qingzhou, Elder Ming finally entered the door.


    After returning to Qingzhou, the three kept a low profile, walking in the deep mountains and old forests along the way, and from time to time they would use the transformation technique to enter the city to inquire about the situation.


    In a restaurant in the Haoyue Valley territory, Lu Yi and the three heard about the recent situation in Qingzhou.


    "I heard that both Tie Xinmen and Red Cloud Sect joined the White Cloud Sect''s alliance. Now Haoyuegu''s side doesn''t seem to be very good."


    "It''s really strange. Before Tie Xinmen, Red Cloud Sect has been silent, why did they suddenly join the White Cloud Sect and their coalition?"


    "I heard that it has something to do with the immortal seed of Baiyunzong."


    "Huh? What''s going on?" The monks in the restaurant all looked sideways.


    "Divine Sword Sect Kendo Conference, do you know?"


    "Of course I know that the kendo conference in our Eastern Kendo Holy Land will invite kendo geniuses from the entire Eastern Region to participate. I heard that those who participate in the kendo conference are all peerless geniuses who have mastered the sword intent!"


    "The immortal seed of Baiyun Sect was also invited to participate in this kendo conference, and it was brilliant! I heard that he had an epiphany at the kendo conference, and he directly condensed the field of kendo, overwhelming all the geniuses of kendo, even the disciples of the immortal sect. Can''t compare to him."


    "Hi..." The restaurant was not big, and many monks took a deep breath.


    "Really? This immortal seed is so strong?! He seems to be in the realm of Jindan, but he has condensed the field of swordsmanship?? Once the field comes out, even a cultivator of God Transformation may not necessarily have a way to deal with him, right?"


    "I remembered, a few months ago, didn''t the four Blood Spirit Religion sects unite to kill that Immortal Seed? At that time, a Blood Spirit Religion cultivator died! At that time, this Immortal Seed may have already achieved sword intent. Right? Coupled with the combined efforts of Liu Ningshuang, maybe they really killed the cultivator."


    Everyone was amazed.


    "It''s no wonder that Tie Xinmen and Red Cloud Sect will suddenly join the alliance of White Cloud Sect. In the past, these two sects had no conflict of interest with the four White Cloud Sect. Now the cultivation base of White Cloud Sect has achieved some achievements, even if it is a **** of transformation. Even the cultivators may not be able to kill him, and it is very beneficial for them to join the Baiyun Sect coalition."


    "It seems that the future of the Haoyuegu Allied Forces may be gloomy. How about... Let''s find a chance, let''s go to the territory of the White Cloud Sect?"


    "This is not bad. For us loose cultivators, where are we not cultivating? If the White Cloud Sect''s immortal seeds really get ascension, they will definitely take care of the White Cloud Sect. At that time, the concentration of spiritual energy in that territory will be greatly improved. Come to us Say, it''s good."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the scattered cultivators in the restaurant flashed, obviously very moved.


    At this time, a sect disciple clapped the table and snorted coldly: "Is the territory of Haoyuegu you come as soon as you say it, and leave as soon as you say it?! The immortal seed is not invincible yet, we are not defeated yet, Are you scumbags thinking about changing the owner?"


    The expressions of the scattered cultivators changed slightly, and when they saw the disciples of Haoyuegu, they fell silent.


    The three of Lu Yi looked at each other and left the restaurant after paying for the drink.


    Arriving between the mountains, Liu Ningshuang put on a smile on her cold and cold face: "Looking at how the disciples of Haoyuegu are in a hurry, it seems that the form is very beneficial to us."


    Elder Ming sighed: "Little Lu has an incredible talent. At this time, a genius with such a talent has too much appeal."


    After that, the three entered several cities along the way to learn about the situation.


    Obviously, the news that Lu Yi had condensed the Sword Region had already reached Qingzhou, causing great waves in Qingzhou.


    Lu Yi''s talent is too genius, and he is the seed of the future Sword Immortal.


    If it was in the past, Lu Yi''s own strength may be lacking, and he has not grown up yet, and there are many uncertainties.


    But now that the sword domain is 10%, Lu Yi''s own strength has also been greatly improved. Even if he faces the cultivator of the gods, he may not be able to protect himself. In the entire Qingzhou, he has already surpassed the older cultivators.


    Even if you want to assassinate Lu Yi, it is probably not so easy to do.


    This made the originally neutral sect completely biased towards the side of Baiyun Sect, and even made a group of loose cultivators start to move to the territory of sects such as Baiyun Sect.


    Based on Lu Yi''s performance, if there is no accident, even if he does not become an immortal in the future, he will definitely be a top powerhouse in Qingzhou.


    It is too irrational to fight against Bai Yunzong now.


    Even Lu Yi himself was on the new edition of the Eastern Region''s Top Talents List, and even ranked in the top 30, ranking 26th.


    You must know that the top 100 Tianjiao in the Eastern Region are all Nascent Soul cultivators, and their combat power is the peer of the Nascent Soul realm.


    Lu Yi stepped into it with Jindan cultivation base, relying on the field of kendo, that is, because Lu Yi''s cultivation base was not enough, he was in Jindan realm, otherwise he might be ranked first.


    Lu Yi was a little speechless when he saw that he was on the Tianjiao list. He already knew the task of publishing a Tianjiao list.


    Then Lu Yi released the task of improving his ranking on the Tianjiao list. If he reached 20th, he would be rewarded with 1 million drops of ten thousand years of spiritual essence. It can be said that Lu Yi has another channel to obtain cultivation resources. He is still very happy. .


    Along the way, the three of Lu Yi passed through the territory of Haoyue Valley and the Serpent Sect. There were many monks patrolling the territory, even the deep mountains and old forests flew by from time to time.


    It has been a while since the Kendo Conference passed, and the three of Lu Yi should be going back to Qingzhou. Haoyuegu and Tian Snake Sect both want to kill Lu Yi at this time.


    In addition, in these two territories, there will be battles from time to time, and it is the monks of the Baiyunzong coalition who have invaded their territory.


    Because the Red Cloud Sect and Tie Xin Sect joined the White Cloud Sect, there are already six sects in the White Cloud Sect alliance, namely, the White Cloud Sect, Wanhua Sect, Bitter Winter Valley, Wenjian Villa, Red Cloud Sect and Tie Xin Sect, and their strength surpasses that of the Blood Spirit Sect. The allied forces of the sect were like a rainbow, and they directly invaded the territory of several sects such as the Blood Spirit Religion, attacking their spiritual stone mines, metal mines and other important positions.


    The three of Lu Yi were very low-key. With the transformation technique, no one could find their traces. They passed through their territory calmly and came to the territory of Wanhuazong.


    A few days later, the three returned to Baiyunzong safely.


    As soon as they returned to the sect, Headmaster Wu Qingfeng, Qi Ling and several other Supreme Elders received the news and welcomed them out.


    Headmaster Wu Qingfeng was in high spirits and was quite happy. He looked at Lu Yi and nodded again and again, and said with a smile: "Okay! Master Lu, I didn''t expect you to condense the field of kendo in the Jindan realm! Even in the ancient times, I am afraid there may not be anyone. You''ve done a miracle to do that."


    The other elders looked at Lu Yi with a very gentle expression. The stronger Lu Yi''s performance, the stronger their White Cloud Sect. Now Lu Yi is already the face of White Cloud Sect.


    The group flew all the way to Lingluo Peak. Headmaster Wu Qingfeng and a few Taishang elders were very caring and said that if they needed anything, feel free to tell them.


    After all, even though Lu Yi said that he has condensed into the field of kendo, his cultivation base is still a bit low. If he breaks through to the realm of Nascent Soul, with the field of kendo, even a cultivator can be killed. At that time, the White Cloud Sect will be considered completely stable.


    After Headmaster Wu Qingfeng and a few Taishang elders left, Elder Ming also left. In Louis''s cave, only Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang were left.


    Lu Yi said helplessly, "It''s too enthusiastic to teach them."


    Liu Ningshuang smiled lightly: "Because junior brother, your talent is too amazing, maybe, when your cultivation level is higher, the headmaster will give you the position directly."


    "Invincible begins with the sacrifice of ancestors"


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines: "I''ll forget it."


    In the past few years, during the Qingzhou war, the headmaster often went out to fight with the elders of other sects. Sometimes if he won, he might be ambushed and run away in embarrassment, which was too tiring.


    Lu Yi felt that with his own strength, it was impossible to escape. If he broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, unless there were hidden old monsters in the entire Qingzhou, there would be very few who could beat him.


    But this is too troublesome, dealing with sect affairs is very tiring, and it takes a lot of time to go out and fight with other sect elders.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the kendo conference was very helpful to his kendo realm, Lu Yi would not want to go out.


    He now has a lot of hundred-year, thousand-year, and ten-thousand-year spiritual marrow in his hands, which is enough for him to retreat and practice for a period of time.


    In a short period of time, Lu Yi did not plan to go out. He wanted to retreat to the Nascent Soul realm.


    Liu Ningshuang smiled when she saw Lu Yiru avoiding snakes and scorpions, and didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, a thunderous sound fell outside the cave, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang looked at each other and both smiled.


    Then, the voice of Donggong Mingyue came from outside the cave: "Senior brother and senior brother! Your lovely junior sister is here!"


    Lu Yi opened the door and saw Donggong Mingyue standing at the door.


    A few years have passed, Donggong Mingyue has grown slim, tall, and bumpy, but her peerless face is still a little baby fat, with double ponytails, she looks extremely cute.


    She jumped and walked in, grabbed Lu Yi''s arm, her big eyes filled with admiration, and said, "Senior brother, you are too good? You actually condense the field of kendo! This is a field! With the speed of your progress, it won''t take many years to become a sword immortal, right?"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "After all, I am the senior brother of the immortal apprentice sister in the future, and of course the talent will not be weak."


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed: "Senior brother, you are laughing at me!"


    A few years ago, Donggong Mingyue also swore that she would become an immortal. Growing up in the past few years, she also knows how difficult it is to become an immortal. Of course, Donggong Mingyue still believes that she has hope.


    But she knew that her senior brother''s talent was much higher than hers, which made her a little embarrassed.


    When Liu Ningshuang heard this, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Lu Yi smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I''ve already broken the limit of the first layer of heaven. The speed of cultivation is still good."


    Donggong Mingyue smiled and said a little proudly: "Of course, Miss Ben has been working very hard recently."


    The three chatted for a while, and then had a meal under the coquettishness of Donggong Mingyue, before Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue said goodbye.


    Lu Yi returned to the cave where he had been away for a few months, calmed down in his heart, and sighed that it was better to be at home, how could he be comfortable at home when he was tired all the way?


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged and began to practice.


    After Lu Yi came back, Ling Luofeng''s brothers and sisters, such as Xie Tianming, Nangong Moyu and others came to visit one after another, congratulations to Lu Yi for condensing his sword intent, and the words were also very happy for Lu Yi.


    Ling Luofeng''s disciples are relatively harmonious, of course, Lu Yi''s talent is also an important reason.


    In addition to them, the brothers and sisters who entered the inner door together from the outer door also came to visit.


    Lu Yi greeted them one by one.


    Outside the cave, Lu Yi was roasting meat, Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong and Tie Man sat aside, talking about the recent situation.


    The three of them are still warmongers, and the scope of the Qingzhou Zongmen war has continued to expand.


    Jiang Fan said: "Recently, Heiyufeng and Molingu also seem to have the intention to join our White Cloud Sect Alliance. The war in Qingzhou should be over soon, and the five Blood Spirit Sects have no chance of winning."


    After a few years, Bai Yulong was still very arrogant, fanning his folding fan, and sighed: "In these years, because of the sect war, too many fellow sects died, and Li Yun died in the battle a few months ago."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little shocked: "Senior Brother Li Yun is dead?"


    Lu Yi still remembered that Li Yun was the senior brother who entered the inner door with Dabi from the outer sect. Although he was a bit autistic, he was not a bad person. They had seen each other at a party some time ago.


    Unexpectedly, Into died a few months ago.


    "Yeah, I was attacked and killed by a disciple of the Heavenly Snake Sect while doing the sect mission a few days ago." Tie Man said.


    Lu Yi was a little silent for a while, the road to immortality was extremely bumpy, and the senior brother who was alive and strong before, did not expect to be gone in the blink of an eye.


    Lu Yi sighed lightly, raised the wine glass in his hand, and said, "A toast to Senior Brother Li Yun."


    The three of Jiang Fan also raised their glasses one after another. UU reading www.uukanshu. com


    "I hope that kid can become a peerless genius after reincarnation, hahaha."


    Several people were drunk, Jiang Fan said: "When the sect war is over, the three of us plan to go out to experience."


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled: "Why, isn''t it bad in the sect?"


    "We are different from you. You are extremely talented. If we stay in the sect and cultivate hard, our progress will be too slow." Bai Yulong grunted.


    Tie Man also nodded again and again.


    Lu Yi was silent, everyone had a different path for each person, and Lu Yi couldn''t persuade him to say anything. He just said that he must come and say goodbye before leaving.


    Lu Yi planned to send them more medicinal pills, magic weapons and the like, lest they, like Senior Brother Li Yun, also die in battle outside.


    A few days later, unexpected people came to Baiyunzong.

 Chapter 119： blood of fairy

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    On this day, a powerful and incomparably powerful aura rose to the sky outside the Baiyun Sect''s sect and pressed towards the sect.


    Lu Yi woke up from his practice and left the cave.


    In addition to him, a large number of monks were also awakened, and the elders and disciples of the White Cloud Sect rose into the air and flew in the direction of the breath, with very angry expressions.


    It has been a long time since no one dared to provoke Baiyunzong like this.


    Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue also flew over.


    Outside the mountain gate, Lu Yi saw a group of people confronting Wu Qingfeng and a group of elders, including elder Ming.


    The people here have a strong aura, and Lu Yi is somewhat familiar with them. The people from the Blood Spirit Sect, the Heavenly Snake Sect and their alliance are all old men.


    The breath of these old men is as deep as the sea, and all of them are monks in the realm of God Transformation.


    In addition to these old men, there is also a handsome young man,


    This young man had wisps of dragon air circulating around his body, and his breath was extremely powerful. When he raised his hands and feet, his blood energy was like a stormy sea, which was extremely terrifying.


    All the cultivators carefully accompanied the young man, as if his status was very high.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, the young man''s aura was very strong, like a real dragon roaring in his body.


    I am afraid that this guy has also broken through the three-layered heaven restriction, and he is practicing extremely powerful body training exercises.


    Not only Lu Yi, but other cultivators were also paying attention to the young man, wondering who he was.


    Lu Yi turned to look at Liu Ningshuang and asked, "Senior sister, do you know who that person is?"


    Liu Ningshuang glanced and shook her head: "I don''t know, but his strength is very strong."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly.


    Wu Qingfeng''s face was cold, he glanced at the young man with a calm expression, then glanced at the other cultivators, and said faintly, "Blood, are you here to die?"


    An old man from the Heavenly Snake Sect sneered: "Today we are not here for the **** battle, but to accompany the Son of Heavenly Dragon."


    Hearing this, Wu Qingfeng''s expression changed slightly.


    "The Son of Heavenly Dragon? A person from Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    When the others heard this, they were also in an uproar.


    Like the Divine Sword Sect, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land is one of the holy places of the Immortal Sect in the Eastern Region. There have been immortals in the ancestors, and the background is amazing and the strength is extremely powerful.


    The crowd immediately began to discuss.


    "I''ve never heard of a Holy Son in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, how come a Holy Son suddenly appeared?"


    "Yeah, if there really is a Holy Son, then it shouldn''t be a nameless name. On the Eastern Region Tianjiao list, Bei Lianfeng from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land ranks sixth. Even he is not a Holy Son."


    People are puzzled.


    An old man from the Heavenly Snake Sect smiled and said, "What do you know? The Holy Son has been in seclusion in the Holy Land, hid in the snow for twenty-five years, and refined his body with the blood of the supreme dragon. "


    Wu Qingfeng frowned, looking at the young man, the young man''s body was full of dragon air, and his breath was terrifying, indeed unusual.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Why did the Son of Heavenly Dragon come here?"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint son carried his hands on his back, his face was calm, and he said, "I have just completed my magic, and I need someone to stand up. The immortal seed in your sect is a good choice. I plan to suppress him."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    These words made Wu Qingfeng and others look gloomy, even the monks in the back whispered earnestly.


    Beside Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang also frowned, and Donggong Mingyue''s chest heaved with anger, clenched her fists and said, "Who is this person? So arrogant! I really want to kill him!"


    The Son of Heavenly Dragon didn''t care about everyone''s reaction, and Tan Ran said, "There was only one thing before, but now there is one more thing."


    Wu Qingfeng took a deep breath and said slowly, "What else is there?"


    "I came here and found out that the Serpent Sect is the legacy of my Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, and now I''m being bullied at my door. I''m here to seek justice."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked.


    "The Heavenly Snake Sect turned out to be the legacy of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    "The Nine Transformations of the Celestial Snake of the Celestial Snake Sect seems to be a fragment. I heard it is very interesting. Could it be from the Immortal Sutra of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"


    No one thought that the Snake Sect would have such a background on this day.


    But this also made people even more angry.


    "It was clearly the Tian Snake Sect who first attacked Junior Brother Lu Yi and attacked our White Cloud Sect together with the Blood Spirit Sect first, and yet came to seek justice?! This is too shameless!"


    "That''s right, what the **** son!"


    Even Wu Qingfeng''s face was cold.


    He looked deeply at the Heavenly Dragon Son, but did not make a move.


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land is extremely powerful, much stronger than the White Cloud Sect.


    If possible, the best choice is naturally not to have a grudge against the Holy Land.


    Wu Qingfeng opened his mouth and said, "We can discuss the matter of the Heavenly Snake Sect. As for my sect, Lu Yi, he is still in retreat and cannot fight."


    "Can''t fight? Isn''t it because of fear?" An old man from the Heavenly Snake Sect sneered.


    "Haha, isn''t Lu Yi very powerful? The rumors are so amazing that they all understand the field of kendo. So powerful, why don''t you fight the Heavenly Dragon Son?" An old man from the Blood Spirit Sect grinned and said slowly.


    All the disciples of Baiyun Sect were full of atmosphere, and Wu Qingfeng and other god-transforming powerhouses were also frowning.


    The Son of Heavenly Dragon calmly said, "Are you worried that I will kill him? As long as he admits defeat, I will spare his life."


    Liu Ningshuang frowned even tighter.


    Nangong Mingyue next to her gritted her jade teeth, wishing she could rush up by herself.


    Even Lu Yi himself had a big fire and wanted to hit people.


    But it''s not good for him to go out now. After all, there is Tianlong Holy Land behind him. If Lu Yi hits him, he won''t panic, but it''s easy to bring disaster to the sect.


    At this moment, a lazy voice came from behind Lu Yi: "Want to hit him?"


    The three of Lu Yi turned their heads and looked at Lingluo, who was standing on top of him, with a sleepy look on his face, as if he hadn''t woken up.


    She grumbled in dissatisfaction: "This **** is very arrogant. Boy, do you want to beat him?"


    Lu Yi said speechlessly: "Master, are you kidding me? Can I beat him?"


    Peak Master Lingluo waved his hand indifferently: "Of course, with me, it''s fine if you kill him."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was a little startled.


    Sure enough, his own master is not simple.


    This is the holy son who was released from the snow in the Tianlong Holy Land for 25 years. It''s okay to kill himself?


    "Master, is what you said true?" Donggong Mingyue was a little skeptical.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Will I lie to you as a teacher?" Peak Master Lingluo rubbed Donggong Mingyue''s head in dissatisfaction, and Donggong Mingyue immediately covered her head with a look of grievance.


    When Lu Yi heard this, his heart relaxed, the corners of his mouth were raised, a smile appeared, and he said to himself, "I want to defeat the Son of Heaven."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat the Son of Heaven


    Reward: 1 drop of true dragon blood


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was ecstatic.


    It turned out to be the blood of a real dragon!


    His previous real dragon blood has been absorbed, and now the physical strength is extremely terrifying, and his understanding of the real dragon pattern is getting deeper and deeper.


    However, it may be that the blood of the real dragon is just ordinary blood, and the power contained in the blood is somewhat insufficient.


    If there is real dragon essence blood, he may transform his body.


    Not only that, the true dragon pattern contained in the blood of the true dragon is definitely more esoteric and mysterious, perhaps enough for him to improve the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art again.


    The reward for this mission is really generous.


    Just defeat, and even reward the blood of the real dragon, which is equivalent to the blood of immortals.


    It seems that the talent of the Heavenly Dragon Son is indeed very unusual, otherwise the quest rewards would not be so generous.


    Lu Yi happily accepted the task.


    Then, he took a step forward and suddenly appeared beside Wu Qingfeng.


    Wu Qingfeng''s faces were ugly, and they were thinking about how to send Tianlong Shengzi.


    Seeing Lu Yi appear, their faces changed.


    Elder Ming said: "Little Lu, why are you here? The Son of Heaven is here for you. If you come out, we will be very passive."


    Wu Qingfeng''s expression also changed slightly. He was about to speak, but at this moment, his face froze, and then he showed ecstasy. He patted Lu Yi on the shoulder with a bright smile: "Nephew Lu, are you willing to talk to me? The battle between the Dragon and the Son of Heaven?"


    The expressions of Qi Ling and others changed at the moment, as if they had received some news, and then they became excited.


    The cultivators behind him were not clear. Seeing Lu Yi coming out, their faces changed again and again.


    "Why did Junior Brother Lu come out?"


    "Yeah, whether Junior Brother Lu wins or loses, I''m afraid he won''t be good."


    "Headmaster is also true, how can Junior Brother Lu be allowed to join?"


    The monks looked worried.


    On the other hand, the god-turning cultivators of the Blood Spirit Religion and other sects were full of surprises and smiled.


    "Holy Son, he is that Lu Yi!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint raised his head and looked at Lu Yi with star-like eyes. The dragon qi turned into a real dragon and wrapped around his body, and the terrifying aura escaped. Even a few cultivators felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s him? Very good." Tianlong Shengzi smiled, stepped into the sky, and said: "Lu Yi, come up for a fight, today is my first fight in the WTO, I will step on you to create my invincible reputation!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi smiled slightly, and also came to the sky, standing opposite the Heavenly Dragon Son.


    Lu Yi looked at the Son of Heaven, with a calm expression, and said, "Your strength may be a little short, and you may be defeated in the first battle of your entry into the WTO."


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Tianlong Shengzi is very confident. Hearing this, he just chuckled and didn''t care.


    The next moment, he waved his hand casually, like a real dragon waving its tail, the terrifying power of qi and blood surged, and a dragon roar faintly sounded in the sky.


    The void is like a canvas, constantly twisting and shaking under the mighty power of the Heavenly Dragon Son.


    One after another dragon energy roared and rushed towards Lu Yi, just with a wave of his hand, there was such a mighty force.


    Heavenly Dragon Saint Son''s cultivation base is only at the peak of Jindan. Lu Yi guessed that it may have broken the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao of several Jindan realms, and because of the use of dragon blood to refine the body, the strength is extremely terrifying.


    This coercion is not much worse than that of his own senior sister.


    Facing the dragon''s roar of filial piety, Lu Yi''s face was calm, and a clear sword sounded, forming a special little world in the sky.


    Within a radius of several hundred meters, all are golden sword lights, filled with immortal sword intent.


    After all the dragon qi approached the field of kendo, they were all wiped out by the sword will.


    "It''s the field of kendo! This is the field of kendo!"


    "Sacred Son Long was really good that day. This blow, the average Yuan Ying peak has to avoid it, right? It''s a pity that Junior Brother Lu''s kendo field is stronger, and within the field, I am invincible!"


    Many Baiyun Sect disciples were full of excitement.


    When Tianlong Shengzi saw the kendo field, his expression became solemn, and he said, "The kendo field is really unusual. Such an opponent is worthy of being my stepping stone! Tianlong changes!"


    He let out a low roar, like a real dragon roaring filial piety, and the dragon energy rolled around, and there were condensed lines all over his body, forming dragon scales on the surface of his body.


    With the appearance of the dragon scales condensed by the Dao Rune, the aura of the Heavenly Dragon Son increased greatly and became extremely powerful, as if a real dragon was waking up.


    Originally seeing Lu Yi in the field of kendo, some discolored blood spirit cultivator monks and others showed joy when they saw this.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised when he saw the dao pattern on Tianlong''s body. This pattern was very similar to Lu Yi''s kendo through the blood of a real dragon.


    I heard that the Heavenly Dragon Son used the supreme real dragon blood to quench the body before, so it seems that the Heavenly Dragon Son is really using the real dragon blood.


    Probably only the Holy Land has such a generous hand, using the blood of the immortal to cultivate a holy child.


    However, the Dao pattern mastered by the Heavenly Dragon Son doesn''t seem to be too many, not even as many as he does, perhaps because of the lack of understanding?


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, and saw Long Shengzi shouting angrily that day, the dragon energy rolled around, and rushed towards Lu Yi.


    Relying on his supreme body, he planned to rush into Lu Yi''s sword domain and fight Lu Yi, very domineering.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm, and he took a step forward. One after another, golden sword lights as thick as an arm and more than ten meters long condensed, and hundreds of sword lights rushed towards the Heavenly Dragon Son.


    The surging meaning of immortality and the incomparably sharp kendo will surging, tearing apart pieces of the sky.


    Even the Son of Heavenly Dragon''s face changed drastically. Before the sword light came to his body, there was a slight tingling pain in his body, and the dragon scales condensed by the Dao pattern flickered and seemed to be broken.


    Lu Yi''s kendo cultivation is far beyond the expectations of Tianlong Shengzi, and it does not look like a sword cultivator who has just condensed into the field of kendo!


    Tianlong Shengzi shouted, clenched his fist and punched out, the dragon energy roared with filial piety, his fist strength condensed a yellow dragon hundreds of meters, roaring filial piety and rushed towards Jianguang.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    boom!


    !


    The roar sounded, the space at the collision was twisted and torn apart, and the violent aftermath of the spiritual energy turned into a gust of wind. The mountain peaks outside the Baiyun Sect were swept away layer by layer of stone skin by these gusts, and the ground was even more devastated.


    The expressions of Wu Qingfeng and the others on the side changed slightly, and they quickly reached out to resist the aftermath, so that the aftermath did not spread to the disciples of Baiyun Sect at the rear.


    Even so, the disciples of Baiyun Sect were still in a cold sweat.


    "This power is too terrifying!"


    "Is this really a battle in the Jindan realm? Even in the Nascent Soul realm, I am afraid that few people have such strength, right?"


    "Although this Heavenly Dragon Holy Son is very arrogant, his strength is indeed very strong. He can even block the swordsmanship of Junior Brother Lu."


    The crowd exclaimed.


    In the aftermath, Lu Yi stepped out, stepping on the sword light, like a sword fairy coming to the world, and walked towards the Dragon Son that day.


    One after another, terrifying sword lights with a length of more than ten meters followed Lu Yi and shot at the Heavenly Dragon Son.


    The Son of Heavenly Dragon roared with filial piety with dragon energy all over his body, and the Dao pattern flashed out, like a young dragon.


    It''s a pity that facing Lu Yi''s sword light, he retreated again and again, and even the dragon marks all over his body began to darken.


    Lu Yi''s strength far exceeded the imagination of Tianlong Shengzi, and he was easily suppressed.


    The Son of Heavenly Dragon saw that he was retreating again and again, his eyes were filled with anger and unwillingness, and he roared again: "Heavenly Dragon Claw!"


    He condensed the dragon energy all over his body, and complex Dao patterns flashed in his eyes. He reached out to Lu Yi and grabbed it like a dragon''s claws.


    The next moment, a huge dragon claw with a radius of nearly 1000 meters descended in the sky and grabbed it towards Lu Yi. The pressure of the dragon claw was extremely powerful. Before it got close to the ground, the ground seemed to be unbearable, and the ground was sunken. go down.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi was also a little surprised. Not to mention the Heavenly Dragon Son, his strength was indeed quite good.


    He snorted lowly, and the sword lines condensed in the small world. That was the truth of kendo that Lu Yi learned from the Divine Sword Monument. The sword lines flashed with sharp and dazzling brilliance, making all the disciples watching feel the tears flowing. , couldn''t help but closed his eyes.


    Only some cultivators and Liu Ningshuang could open their eyes and watch.


    That''s what made them terrified.


    Elder Ming said in shock: "The realm of kendo mastered by Lu Xiaozi is already somewhat unimaginable to me."


    One after another sword pattern merged into the sword light, and the sword light suddenly released a more terrifying aura.


    The sword light merged and turned into a thousand-meter golden sword light, streaking across the sky, directly slicing the dragon''s claws in half, the dragon''s claws cracked, and then turned into flying ash, like stardust scattered, flying all over the sky.


    Tianlong''s claws were broken, Tianlong''s son''s face changed drastically, and before he could react, the kilometer-long golden sword light slashed at him.


    The sword light swept across the sky, and cracks appeared one after another on the ground, like an invisible long sword being drawn on the ground.


    The sword light slashed at Tianlong''s body, and a roar sounded.


    The dragon pattern on the Son of Heavenly Dragon shattered on the spot, and his fleshly body was like porcelain, with cracks appearing one after another, and blood spurting out with golden light.


    His fleshly body shot directly into the ground, smashing a 100-meter-defense pit on the ground, and his breath became extremely weak.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The golden sword light in the sky dissipated, and Lu Yi stood in the sky, his white clothes like snow, his black hair crystal clear, his skin as clear as jade, his graceful appearance was peerless, like a god.


    The world fell silent for a while, and then the monks of the White Cloud Sect all cheered.


    "As expected of Junior Brother Lu Yi!"


    "Hahaha, what about the Holy Son of the Holy Land? In front of Junior Brother Lu Yi, he is still vulnerable!"


    Especially the female disciples of Baiyun Sect, looking at Lu Yi''s eyes were full of brilliance, and their expressions were extremely excited.


    Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang are also looking at Lu Yi at the moment.


    With a trace of admiration in Donggong Mingyue''s eyes, UU Reading said, "Senior brother is amazing!"


    Liu Ningshuang also nodded slightly, with a small smile on her cold little face: "Junior brother has not used all his strength yet, if he had done his best, I am afraid it would have surpassed me by a lot."


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son had extraordinary strength. Although it was just a golden pill, if she made a move, she would have to go all out.


    In the end, facing Lu Yi, but being defeated so easily, Liu Ningshuang understood that Lu Yi''s strength had surpassed her at the moment.


    "Domain..." Liu Ningshuang''s eyes flickered, the domain has greatly improved her strength.


    Her ice artistic conception has exceeded 80%, but she is still a long way from perfection, let alone the realm of perception.


    It was because of this that Liu Ningshuang understood how enchanting Lu Yi was in condensing the field of kendo right now.


    At this moment, the Blood Spirit Religion and other sects'' god-turning cultivators are still dead silent. Everyone is looking at Tianlong Shengzi in disbelief. He never expected that even a person like Tianlong Shengzi would be easily suppressed by Lu Yi. .


    At this time, one person said, "By the way, what about that one? Where is the senior behind the Son of God?!"


    Everyone was startled, and then a little stunned.


    The Holy Son''s cultivation base is small, and he goes out to practice. Naturally, there are Taoist guardians. The Taoist guardians are extremely powerful. It is difficult for them to even measure their realm, which is enough to protect the safety of the Holy Son.


    But now, the Holy Son is about to be beaten to death, what about the guardians?


    For a time, all the cultivators of the Blood Spirit Religion Alliance were stunned.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "My Immortal Cultivation Game Life" by the great **** Qingkong Xiyu. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 119 The blood of the fairy free read.

 Chapter 120： Qingzhou shock

    The latest website: Lu Yi stood in the sky, looking down at the Heavenly Dragon Son who was struggling to get up.


    After consideration, he still decided not to kill him.


    After all, the master seems to be very tough, and he is not worried that Tianlong Shengzi will retaliate after he survives. He issued the task of killing Tianlong Shengzi in his heart, and he can get 10 drops of real dragon blood.


    This is too little. If you keep him, if you see him beat him once in the future, it is estimated that it will not take long for more than 10 drops of real dragon blood. This is the long-term way and sustainable development thinking.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi smiled slightly, and said to Tianlong Shengzi: "Your strength is not bad. Among the younger generation, you are the strongest I have ever seen, but it is still worse than me. If you are this If you don¡¯t let yourself down after the war, I¡¯ll be waiting for you to continue to challenge in the White Cloud Sect.¡±


    Hearing this, Tianlong Shengzi coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground again.


    At this moment, the void distorted, and a gray-haired old man suddenly appeared, came to the Heavenly Dragon Son, and hugged him.


    When the Spirit Transformation cultivator of the Blood Spirit Sect coalition saw the gray-haired old man, his eyes lit up and he was immediately pleasantly surprised.


    This is the guardian of the Heavenly Dragon Son, with extraordinary strength, enough to wipe out the White Cloud Sect!


    Just when they were about to witness the destruction of the White Cloud Sect by the angry Heavenly Dragon Holy Land cultivator, the gray-haired old man didn''t say a word, and the seriously injured Heavenly Dragon Son disappeared.


    This made the cultivator of the Blood Spirit Religion allied forces stay where they were, with a blank expression on their faces.


    After the gray-haired old man appeared, Wu Qingfeng and others seemed to understand something and were not worried until the gray-haired old man left. Blood Spirit Religion Alliance Army cultivator.


    Feeling the killing intent, several of the Blood Spirit Religion Allied Spirit Transformation cultivators came to their senses, watched the crowd vigilantly, and retreated silently.


    The headed Blood Killer said, "Wu Qingfeng! Could it be that you want to keep us here? If so, it will only make Qingzhou even more chaotic! Our sect will definitely avenge us, and we will do everything we can!"


    As a sect headmaster, Wu Qingfeng has his own bearing, his expression is calm, he slowly said: "Qingzhou is already chaotic enough, I don''t mind more chaos! If your sect wants to fight, we will not be afraid. !"


    Wu Qingfeng, Qi Ling, and a few Spirit Transformation cultivators swirled with spiritual energy all over their bodies, terrifying coercion raging, and the air became a bit dull.


    They slowly pushed towards Xue Xue and others.


    And Elder Ming had already disappeared in place, and his sword intent rushed into the sky, blocking the retreat of Xue Sha and others.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Sha and the others sank in their hearts and shouted angrily.


    "Wu Qingfeng, are you really planning to break the net with us?!"


    "Think about it clearly, if we a few god-turning monks, if we fight to the death, we may not be able to take a few old guys!"


    "¡­"


    Wu Qingfeng coldly swept over the many cultivators, and said sternly, "The fish will die, and the net will not break."


    Seeing that they couldn''t talk to each other, the cultivators such as Xue Sha suddenly shouted angrily, the spiritual energy flowed, and a terrifying aura emerged.


    Seeing this, the disciples and elders of the White Cloud Sect retreated again and again, and retreated into the range of the sect''s great formation to avoid being affected.


    The battle of the god-turning cultivators is like the sky is falling apart. Even the Yuanying cultivators can only protect themselves in the aftermath, unless they are geniuses among the Yuanying cultivators.


    For example, Liu Ningshuang and others.


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold and cold, holding a cold glass sword, she stepped out and came to Lu Yi''s side.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Yi glanced at Liu Ningshuang, a little surprised: "Senior sister, why do you feel a little angry?"


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head slightly, and looked at Xue Sha and others who were surging with breath: "Let''s go and teach them."


    Lu Yi turned his head to look in the direction of Shizun and Donggong Mingyue, but found that Shizun did not know when he had left, Donggong Mingyue was still there, and he had already retreated to the range of the Zongmen Great Array, but he was very clever.


    He looked at Xue Sha and the others, and smiled slightly: "Okay."


    Lu Yi still remembers the reward for killing the God Transformation cultivator last time, but he didn''t expect to have a chance this time.


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to kill all the hostile cultivators."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the hostile cultivator


    Reward: 1 Thunder Spirit Orb, 1 Water Spirit Orb, 1 Wood Spirit Orb, 1 Ice Spirit Orb, 1 Wind Spirit Orb, 1 million drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Essence.


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, his mood suddenly became a little complicated.


    Good guy...a reward is a good reward.


    Lingzhu is the treasure of heaven and earth, containing the corresponding Taoist fragments, extremely precious and rare.


    It can enhance the cultivator''s perception of the corresponding Taoism, and even help to comprehend the artistic conception and condense the field, which is enough to turn an ordinary person into a genius cultivator and a genius cultivator into a monster.


    But the problem is that what he absorbs is the Dao Lingzhu, which is naturally friendly to the Dao. These Lingzhu have no particularly good effect on him.


    Only 1 million drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Essence are really useful to him.


    Lu Yi''s mood was a bit complicated for a while. As his strength improved, there were many reward items that were not very useful to him.


    In fact, it was the same long ago. Lu Yi obtained all kinds of perfect medicine pills and magic weapons from the trial tower. The bottom can only be placed with ash.


    But after all, those are just perfect medicine pills, high-grade magic tools and top-grade magic tools, and they are not precious things.


    It''s better now, even a precious thing like the Lingzhu has been reduced to the point where it is useless.


    Lu Yi didn''t know whether to cry or laugh for a while.


    Now is not the time to think too much, Lu Yi accepted the task and came to Wu Qingfeng and others side by side with Liu Ningshuang.


    Seeing Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang coming out, Wu Qingfeng and the others'' faces changed slightly, and they quickly transmitted their voices.


    "Nephew Lu, nephew Liu! We don''t need you young people to take action now, we''re not old yet."


    "Boy Lu, girl Ningshuang, you two can just watch from the back!"


    "¡­"


    Several people are persuading Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang.


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head slightly: "I want to fight them, I need pressure to improve myself."


    Lu Yi''s combat power even surpassed hers, and Liu Ningshuang felt a little urgent at the moment.


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "You Supreme Elders, Headmaster, don''t worry, we have already worked together to deal with the Spirit Transformation cultivators before."


    Elder Ming also voiced over: "Let the two of them take action, I am here."


    Seeing that Elder Ming also said the same, Wu Qingfeng and others didn''t say anything more.


    When Xue Sha and others saw that Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang also ended up, murderous intent appeared in their eyes.


    Lu Yi was unmoved, and looked at the group of cultivators with a calm expression. Sword intent flowed around his body. His black hair was flying. Uncertain, as if the king of the gods came, with a shocking momentum.


    Liu Ningshuang next to her was also expressionless. Her black hair turned into snow hair, and her snow hair was crystal clear, like a pile of white snow. She had a beautiful face, a slender figure, and her skin was like jade. , like a new moon.


    "Kill!" Xue Sha shouted lowly, the spiritual energy circulated around his body, and the spiritual pressure of the God Transformation Realm was completely released without any reservation, and the blood mist emerged, like a natural disaster, and the sky became dark.


    Along with the **** killing, other people also used their most powerful powers one after another.


    Wu Qingfeng let out a low voice, reached out and grabbed it out, gently and soothingly, like white clouds curling up, pieces of cloud and mist in the mist, and grabbed towards the **** killing.


    In addition, Qi Ling and others also greeted each opponent.


    Elder Ming''s sword intent was astonishing, but he did not do anything, suppressing everyone and preventing accidents from happening.


    An old man with white hair, a tall stature, and a heavy breath like a mountain greeted Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang with a calm face.


    His expression was calm, and he said slowly, "You two are both peerless geniuses, but unfortunately they are different."


    Lu Yi''s expression was equally calm: "The battle of life and death is imminent, so don''t say these words, senior."


    The old man gave a low voice: "If that''s the case, then let''s see the real seal under your hand. The seal of the Yellow Mountain!"


    He squeezed the magic formula in his hands, and the seemingly calm movements concealed a peerless murderous intention, and the spiritual energy was like a vast wave surging, condensing a brass-colored 100-meter mountain in the air.


    The old man waved his hand, and the 100-meter mountain flew towards Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang like a meteor. He planned to kill them directly.


    Terrifying air waves surging as the mountains pass, the space is distorted, as if being shaken by the supreme force, the pressure of the mountains is extremely terrifying.


    This terrifying power made the cultivators watching the battle in the back feel chills and exclaimed.


    As soon as the Spirit Transformation cultivator made his move, his power was much stronger than that of the Dragon Saint Son the previous day!


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon Son is only in the Golden Core Realm, and even if he is a monster, the gap between it and the God Transformation Realm is too great to be compared at all.


    Donggong Mingyue widened her eyes and held her hand, worried for Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang.


    On the other side, Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong, and Tie Man looked at the vast Yellow Mountain, feeling that they were all overwhelmed.


    The three were equally worried.


    "Junior Brother Lu! Is he going to deal with such a big mountain?" Bai Yulong felt a little dry.


    Jiang Fan next to him looked at Lu Yi, who was expressionless and very calm, and couldn''t help but sigh: "Junior Brother Lu is far ahead of us, even in the face of such a powerful enemy, he will not make a sound."


    Tie Man nodded again and again and said, "Since Junior Brother Lu is not afraid, it should be fine."


    Just as they were talking, Lu Yi took a step forward, as if a peerless sword was unsheathed, and the shocking sword intent rose into the sky. Golden sword light circulated around him. Within a radius of several hundred meters, everything seemed to be ignored, and he was the only one in the center. , like the ruler of a small world.


    The dazzling sword patterns appeared again. This time, these sword patterns were dyed with a golden immortal aura, and the sword patterns condensed a golden long sword hundreds of meters long.


    Although this long sword is not even as big as the long sword that Lu Yi cut off the dragon''s claws that day, the power it exudes is even more astonishing, making people tremble like a sharp blade.


    "Cut!" Lu Yiqing shouted, and the golden long sword slashed on top of Huangshan.


    The roar sounded like a thunderstorm, colliding with the center, and the space was distorted. Some things seemed to be stretched infinitely, leaving only a bright light, and some things seemed to be compressed into a dark light.


    The aftermath turned into a gust of wind, spreading in all directions in a ring shape, and finally hit the Protector''s Great Array, making a loud noise of winter.


    The golden sword light is indestructible and unyielding, with unparalleled tenacity, and the Yellow Mountain is like the vast land, thick and deep, and equally strong.


    The collision continued, and the space even began to tremble.


    But soon, Huangshan pressed down a little bit, suppressing the golden sword light down.


    "Junior Brother Lu lost the competition!"


    "Junior Brother Lu''s cultivation base is too low, after all, he is a golden pill! It is far worse than that of a spiritual cultivator, and this old man is probably not just as simple as the first level of spiritual transformation!"


    "This old man is shameless, he uses his age to overwhelm people!"


    The faces of the monks changed.


    Just then, snow fell from the sky.


    Even though they were far apart, many Baiyun Sect disciples and elders felt an endless chill.


    The square is ten meters in diameter, and it looks extremely delicate, but there is an endless ice and snow seal that appears above the head of the Huangshan Sect Deity Transformation cultivator, suppressing him.


    I do not know when, Liu Ningshuang has come to the sky, her white hair is like snow, her pretty face is cold, in the flying snow, like a fairy of Guanghan, she is holding the ice **** seal in her hand, and she is straight to the Huangshan Sect.


    Huangshan Zonghua''s face changed slightly, he no longer controlled the Yellow Mountain Seal, and avoided the surroundings.


    Clang!


    The golden sword light instantly shattered the uncontrollable Yellow Mountain Seal, and with a fierce and incomparable momentum, slashed towards the body of the Huangshan Zonghua God.


    "Two juniors! Don''t be complacent!" Huangshan Zonghuashen scolded lightly, and opened his mouth to spit out a brass shield. The shield rose in the wind, blocking the golden sword energy, but another ice god''s seal fell, and Huangshanzong was once again sent. The gods are forced to retreat.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang had a calm expression and cooperated tacitly.


    This surprised the disciples and elders of the White Cloud Sect.


    Two Baiyun Sect disciples, one is Nascent Soul, the other is just Jindan, actually firmly suppressed a Spirit Transformation cultivator, it is unbelievable to say it.


    boom!


    It was another collision, and the golden sword energy shattered the Yellow Mountain Seal again. A ray of sword light flashed in Lu Yi''s eyes. His body suddenly disappeared in place and appeared beside the Huangshan Sect Transformation God, with Xuanyang in his hand. The sword emerges.


    Lu Yi clenched the long sword tightly, the sword intent was turbulent, the sword domain vibrated, and endless sword light shot out from the Xuanyang sword. At this moment, the Xuanyang sword was like a golden sun.


    Lu Yi used kendo for the first time after condensing the sword domain.


    This is his own kendo technique, the sword-hijacking style.


    Clang!


    A sword light like the sun rose into the sky, the ground was torn apart under the fierce sword intent, and the face of Huangshan Zonghuashen changed greatly.


    He connected the seals one after another, forming three Yellow Mountain Seals, condensing three hundred-meter Yellow Mountains, and rushing towards the sword light one after another, the roaring sound was incessant, as if the sun was exploding.


    Lu Yi''s sword-robbery style is too strong, and the swordsmanship condensed by the power of the sword domain, even if he is a spiritual cultivator, he must spend 12 points of effort to resist.


    This also made him have no spare energy to resist the Ice God Seal that fell again from behind.


    The Ice God Seal fell heavily on the body of the Yellow Mountain Zong Jianxiu, and his whole body floated with a trace of blood.


    At this time, Lu Yi still rushed in front of him, and the golden sword lights drowned him instantly.


    Within the Sword Domain, Lu Yi''s sword intent is undoubtedly extremely powerful, and the Spirit Transformation cultivator, who has not even made a defense, is naturally unable to resist.


    Almost instantly, it was chopped into blood mist by sword lights, and even Nascent Soul was not left behind.


    The two of them did not spend too much effort before beheading a Spirit Transformation cultivator, which made the disciples and elders of the White Cloud Sect in the back stunned.


    "These two are going against the sky!"


    "Yeah, this pair of brothers and sisters joined forces, and even the cultivator of the gods was so easily slashed by the sword! I know that cultivator of the gods is Huang Bai from the Yellow Mountain Sect. He has been in Qingzhou thousands of years ago. The thought of dying at the hands of two juniors in his later years makes one unable to help but sigh.¡±


    "Yeah, time makes people grow old, and now is the age of young people."


    Many elders of the older generation lamented that the years are not forgiving, Donggong Mingyue heard a few words, looked at Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang standing side by side, bit her lower lip, and felt a little sour in her heart.


    She murmured in her heart: "Senior brother and sister are so powerful... I can''t kill the enemy with them."


    For a while, Donggong Mingyue was a little lost, but soon, she regained her spirits again: "As long as you continue to practice hard, even if you can''t catch up with your brother''s cultivation speed, at least you don''t fall behind too much!"


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang killed a god-turning cultivator, and other god-turning cultivators were also in the hands of Wu Qingfeng and others, losing consecutively, and their gods were all destroyed.


    After all, there is a peerless sword cultivator in the Void Realm, who is just a cultivator of God Transformation, and there is no other way to go.


    When Wu Qingfeng and others saw that Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang had joined forces to kill a cultivator, they were speechless for a while. After all, they were all gods.


    The methods of Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang are already comparable to those of them who have lived for thousands of years.


    Lu Yi understands that the strength of this old man is good, but unfortunately, there is one less magic weapon in his hand. Even harder to kill than this old man.


    Of course, there is a world of difference between Lu Yi now and before. After condensing the Sword Domain, his combat power can be said to be greatly improved.


    Killing all these cultivators, Baiyun Sect can be said to have gained a lot this time. Without these cultivators, the top powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Sect coalition will be even less.


    Everything was calm, and Lu Yi returned to the cave to practice. Within a few days, he received a message from Donggong Mingyue.


    The fact that Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang joined hands to kill the cultivators of the White Cloud Sect in front of a group of White Cloud Sect cultivators has spread throughout Qingzhou. Heiyufeng and Molingu, who were still a little hesitant, announced on the spot that they would join the White Cloud Sect Alliance.


    The situation in Qingzhou suddenly became clear.


    The Blood Spirit Sect coalition has only five sects, while the Baiyun Sect coalition has eight sects united!


    In addition, the guardian of the Holy Son of Tianlong Holy Land left inexplicablyThe Holy Son of Tianlong was seriously injured, but no one went to the trouble of Baiyunzong, which added a mysterious color to Baiyunzong.


    Some people speculate that there are peerless powerhouses living in seclusion in the Baiyun Sect. Some people speculate that Lu Yi and the Divine Sword sect are on good terms and are favored by the old headmaster of the Divine Sword sect, so the old headmaster personally went to the Tianlong Holy Land.


    There are all kinds of legends.


    A few days later, another news that shook the entire Qingzhou came out.


    The five sects of the Blood Spirit Sect, the Heavenly Snake Sect, the Yellow Mountain Sect, the Youluo Sect, and the Haoyuegu Sect recalled their disciples, opened the great formation of protecting the sect, and announced the closure of the mountain for a thousand years.


    This move shocked all the loose cultivators and the small and medium sect cultivators in Qingzhou.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "My Immortal Cultivation Game Life" by the great **** Qingkong Xiyu. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 120 Qingzhou Shock Free Read.

 Chapter 121： 12th floor of Jindan

    The latest website: Fengshan is to abandon all the resources of the sect outside, tighten the defense, and continue the fundamental behavior of the sect with the help of the great formation of protecting the sect.


    For the top sects in Qingzhou, they would never make such a move unless they had to.


    After all, the territory of the Great Sect is more than ten million miles? Within such a huge territory, a large amount of resources cannot be moved and recycled, which is equivalent to discarding them all, and the loss is too great.


    But now, the five sects of the Blood Spirit Sect have made such a move, no doubt to the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    Once the five sects of the Blood Spirit Religion announced the closure of the mountain, there will only be eight top sects left in Qingzhou, and the situation in Qingzhou will be completely changed in the future!


    A monk looked back and was shocked to find that the origin of all this was because of a young monk.


    Lu Yi, the immortal seed of Baiyun Sect.


    At first, it was entirely due to the grievances between the Blood Spirit Sect and the White Cloud Sect that led to the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect teaming up to send people to besiege Lu Yi at the Donglin historic site. In the end, the five top sects in Qingzhou were swallowed up.


    And everyone was shocked to find that the last ending was also because of Lu Yi. If Lu Yi had not condensed into the field of kendo and showed his absolute talent, I am afraid that there are still a few sects in Qingzhou that would be swaying.


    For a time, Lu Yi''s name spread almost all over Qingzhou, and even other states heard about it. After all, Lu Yi''s performance in the Kendo Conference was too amazing, and the first battle of Tianlong Shengzi was defeated by Lu Yi. , which makes people pay more attention for a while.


    At this moment, Lu Yi did not hear the sound of the world, and he returned to the quiet and quiet state of cultivation.


    Every day, it is either to discuss with Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Ling Luofeng''s brothers and sisters, or to practice magic techniques, formation methods, spiritual food cooking, etc. through tasks, or to practice.


    Now Lu Yi has a lot of spiritual marrow in his hands, and even some thousand-year-old spiritual marrow and ten thousand-year-old spiritual marrow. The cultivation speed is quite fast.


    Two years later, Lu Yi''s cultivation broke through to the peak of Jindan.


    He released the task of breaking the limit of the Heavenly Dao of the Golden Core Realm and breaking through to the eleventh floor of the Golden Core.


    The reward did not disappoint Lu Yi, and it was also related to Daoji, named Daoyu.


    It must be the same treasure as the Dao Lingzhu, but considering that it is now in the Jindan realm, I am afraid that the Daoyu is more precious than the Dao Lingzhu.


    Lu Yi naturally accepted the task happily and continued to practice.


    These days, every time Lu Yi went to run errands for Master, he would hear some information from Fang Shi from time to time.


    After the five sects closed the mountain, the other sects were undoubtedly the biggest winners, and began to divide the territory left by the five sects.


    Among them, the White Cloud Sect gained more resources because of the existence of Elder Ming, the illusory sword cultivator, and Lu Yi''s unparalleled talent.


    The territory of the five sects, the Baiyun Sect was divided into one, and the territory of the Blood Spirit Religion was all included in the scope of the Baiyun sect. The two sects themselves are connected, and now they are completely integrated.


    For the loose cultivators and mortals of the Blood Spirit Religion, this is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Not to mention that Lu Yi may become immortal in the future, making Baiyun Sect a holy place of immortal sect, so that the spiritual energy in other areas can also increase this possibility.


    It''s just that the life of the loose cultivators and mortals under the original Blood Spirit Religion is very difficult, and they may be pulled to mine at any time, and even the Blood Spirit Religion cultivators themselves absorb the blood essence to practice, and they may be refined into blood essence.


    Loose cultivators with a high level of cultivation are fine. If you are careful, you can go to other places to develop. However, how can loose cultivators and mortals with weak cultivation levels reach the vast territory? No matter how dark it was, they could only endure it.


    In contrast, under the rule of Baiyun Sect, there is no doubt that it is better than the Blood Spirit Religion.


    The Baiyun Sect received a territory alone, and the remaining four territories were allocated to the other seven sects.


    Among them, the Wanhua Sect and the Bitter Winter Valley were originally the sects that were closely related to the Baiyun Sect. The two sects were also divided into more than half of the sect territory. The same is true for the Wenjian Mountain Villa. The three sects The allocated territories are similar, and together they are close to the three sect territories.


    And Tiexinmen and Hongyunzong joined the sect at the end, which was the icing on the cake. The two sects shared less than one sect''s territory.


    The last Black Jade Peak and Molin Valley joined because they were almost over, and they made little contribution, but only got some corners.


    Although this made Heiyufeng and Molingu very dissatisfied, they were helpless.


    Of course, they didn''t join the war at the beginning, and they joined at the end. There was almost no loss. The reason why they were allocated was because they stood in line and the dust settled.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that even the last corner will not be left for them.


    The pattern of the entire Qingzhou has been completely changed in the past two years.


    Not only that, Lu Yi''s sword fairy talent spread out, and the entire Qingzhou, even the cultivation geniuses of small and medium-sized sect families in other territories, would run to the White Cloud Sect.


    They all went to Lu Yi''s name.


    After all, if Lu Yi really became a Sword Immortal in the future, Baiyun Sect would be the Immortal Sect, and being a disciple of the Immortal Sect was naturally very promising.


    That''s why, every time Lu Yi went to Fang Market, he felt that there were a lot more people.


    All the disciples greeted Lu Yi with a smile and were very respectful.


    After another year, Lu Yi reached the pinnacle of Golden Core. With his foundation, he easily broke the restrictions of Heaven and entered the eleventh floor of Golden Core.


    After the breakthrough, Lu Yi also obtained that piece of Dao Jade.


    It was a palm-sized piece of beautiful jade flashing with colorful streamers. It was flashing with mysterious Taoist patterns inside. It was clearly placed in Lu Yi''s hand, but it seemed to merge with the heavens and the earth and could disappear at any time. It was obviously a very precious treasure of the Tao.


    Like the Dao Lingzhu, this avenue jade contains innate dao patterns, but the dao patterns contained in the avenue jade are obviously more mysterious and more numerous.


    Lu Yi carefully put away this treasure of the avenue. This is a precious treasure that he needs to break through the realm of Nascent Soul.


    After that, Lu Yi began to practice again.


    Three years later, Donggong Mingyue broke through to the golden core realm, which shocked Baiyunzong for a while. Although Donggong Mingyue''s breakthrough age was older than that of Liu Ningshuang, he was still a peerless genius, and he would also be a monstrous character who could traverse the Eastern Region in the future.


    The three disciples of Peak Master Lingluo were more enchanting than the other, which made the eyes of other Peak Masters green with envy, but there was nothing they could do.


    After a few more months, Lu Yi finally completed the accumulation, breaking the limit of one layer of heaven again, reaching the 12th layer of Jindan.


    At this level, even Lu Yi, it will take a long time to break through.


    Although this is still frighteningly fast compared to ordinary monks.


    In these days, something big happened, and the news reached Baiyunzong.


    Qingqiu Hua, the descendant of the Demon Emperor in the Demon Land of the Northern Territory, after obtaining the inheritance of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor, his cultivation broke through again and again, reaching the state of integration at an unimaginable speed, shaking the entire Demon Land, and even other large domains were alarmed.


    After all, this cultivation base is improving too fast, even if it is a reincarnation of an immortal, there is no such speed.


    Some people speculate that Qingqiu Hua has not only obtained the inheritance of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor, but also her whole body cultivation base, which can be directly broken through only by fusion.


    Some people also say that the blood of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor was obtained by Qingqiu Hua, and the blood of Qingqiu Hua was sublimated again, even reaching the level of a nine-tailed fairy fox.


    No matter what the reason, Qingqiu Hua made too much noise, which attracted the attention of the entire Tianming, and many old people in the Holy Land of Xianzong turned their attention.


    Even the forces hostile to the Qingqiu Fox Clan carried out many assassinations. The most terrifying one was when the Tribulation Transcendence cultivators were dispatched and hit the ancestral land of Qingqiu. The final result was that the Tribulation Transcendence cultivators left and everything was peaceful.


    No one knew what happened that day, but after a while, Qingqiu Hua took the fairy weapon left by the Qingqiu clan, and with one blow, he knocked a Qinglong clan monster who was also in the realm of integration, and even had the hope of becoming an immortal, into flying ashes. .


    This made the entire demon land turbulent. The Qinglong clan was no weaker than the Qingqiu clan. Qingqiu Hua was so decisive and fierce that he even used the immortal weapons suppressed by the ancestral land. It is conceivable that he got the Qingqiu clan elders supported.


    There is so much information in it.


    Many cultivators have been discussing that the tribulation cultivator who entered the ancestral land of Qingqiu was the old generation of the Qinglong clan.


    Otherwise, even if Qingqiu''s talent for painting is unparalleled, the elders of the Qingqiu clan would not allow her to behave like this.


    This is already a declaration of war.


    The demon land became very lively, which made the cultivators in the other big domains all watch the show happily, hoping that their dog brains would come out.


    When Lu Yi heard the news, he felt a little regretful.


    Qingqiu painted this fox spirit really fierce, so it didn''t die...


    Lu Yi only hoped that Qingqiu Hua had forgotten the unpleasantness at the beginning, and didn''t come to trouble him, otherwise he would be a little flustered.


    On this day, in the sky not far from the sect of Baiyun Sect, within a radius of dozens of miles, the sky was covered with snow, and the golden sword light flashed.


    boom!


    A roar sounded, the flying snow was blown away under the violent aftermath, and the dark clouds in the sky dissipated.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang stood opposite each other. There were golden sword lights flowing around Lu Yi''s body, Liu Ningshuang''s snowy hair fluttered, and there were residual spiritual energy fluctuations around them. The distortion in the sky was still slowly subsiding.


    Liu Ningshuang spit out a sigh of cold air, and the aura around her body became much weaker. Looking at Lu Yi, who was like a peerless sword fairy in front of her, she smiled helplessly: "Junior brother has improved too fast, I am no longer your opponent at all. "


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Senior sister''s cultivation speed is not slow. It''s already the sixth floor of Nascent Soul. I have an advantage over you, senior sister, in terms of artistic conception."


    Liu Ningshuang frowned slightly and sighed softly: "It is difficult to comprehend the artistic conception. Even me, I have not made much progress recently, and there is still some time before the artistic conception of Jiucheng Ice."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly, he thought for a while, and said, "Senior sister, this may be useful to you."


    With that said, Lu Yi took out the Ice Spirit Orb.


    Liu Ningshuang was stunned when she looked at the ice spirit beads that exuded a hint of coldness, with surprise on her cold pretty face: "This is the ice spirit beads?"


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "Well, I got it by chance some time ago, and I gave it to you, Senior Sister."


    Liu Ningshuang''s expression suddenly became a little complicated, she looked at Lu Yi and said, "Junior brother, this ice spirit pearl is too precious, even the Hanli sword can''t compare to this ice spirit pearl, it''s best for you to use it yourself. of."


    No, it really doesn''t work for me...


    Lu Yi complained in his heart.


    Although this Ice Spirit Orb can indeed make him feel the artistic conception of ice, but he can obviously improve with the task of learning, so why use this treasure of heaven and earth?


    It''s better to use it for your own senior sister, the strength of your own senior sister will increase, and the rewards for the task of learning from each other will be more generous.


    Now that he has been able to defeat his senior sister in the competition, naturally, he often learns and issues tasks.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Liu Ningshuang


    Reward: Enhancement of the mood of ice, 20 drops of Millennium Essence


    completed


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    This reward is not unreasonable. There are 20 drops of the Millennium Spiritual Essence. This is just a learning experience. As long as he and senior sister learn more every day, he will not have to worry about the current cultivation resources.


    Not to mention the improvement of the artistic conception of ice.


    Over the years, Lu Yi has often discussed with his own senior sister, and the artistic conception of ice has even exceeded 90%, which is stronger than his own senior sister.


    It''s just that he basically doesn''t need it now.


    If Senior Sister is stronger, her sparring rewards will only be more generous.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "I practice swordsmanship, and this ice spirit orb is of little use to me. Senior sister, you are a congenital ice spirit body. If you have this ice spirit orb, it won''t take long to condense your own. The realm of ice."


    Liu Ningshuang hesitated for a moment, she was silent for a while, her expression was very complicated, and she said: "As a senior sister, I just accompany you to practice, explain the aisle spells for you, and even didn''t help you, you have given me Hanli. Sword, how can I ask for this?"


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "For Junior Brother, Senior Sister''s bottle of top-grade Qi Condensing Pill is more precious than this Cold Glass Sword and Ice Spirit Pearl."


    Liu Ningshuang was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Do you still remember that bottle of top-grade Qi condensing pill?"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, looked at Liu Ningshuang and said, "Of course I remember it, and my junior brother will always remember it in my heart."


    Liu Ningshuang''s icy eyes fluctuated a little, she looked away slightly, and smiled lightly: "How can the medicinal pill be compared to these heavenly and earthly treasures, high-grade treasures? Junior brother, you are too exaggerated."


    "In Junior Brother''s heart, it is naturally comparable. And... In Junior Brother''s view, if Senior Sister can be happy, this Ice Spirit Orb can be considered useful." Lu Yi said seriously.


    Liu Ningshuang was silent for a while, and an imperceptible blush appeared on her cold little face.


    After being silent for a while, Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly, looking at Lu Yi, her smile was different from before, a bit gorgeous: "If that''s the case, then Senior Sister will accept it."


    Lu Yi smiled and said seriously, "I hope senior sister can quickly raise the artistic conception of ice to the realm level."


    Lu Yi handed the Bing Lingzhu to Liu Ningshuang.


    Liu Ningshuang smiled slightly: "I want to drink some wine."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Then go to my cave?"


    "Um."


    As soon as the two came to Lu Yi''s cave, they saw Donggong Mingyue just coming over.


    After seeing Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang, her eyes lit up and she ran over with a smile: "Senior sister, brother, you are here!"


    Liu Ningshuang saw Donggong Mingyue, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then nodded slightly, and said calmly: "Junior sister."


    Donggong Mingyue glanced at Liu Ningshuang with some doubts: "Senior sister, why do you seem a little unhappy?"


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head and said with a light smile, "Junior sister, you think too much."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Junior sister, what are you doing here?"


    "As soon as my practice is over, I''m here to chat with my senior brother." Donggong Mingyue said with a smile.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "We are going to have a drink. Junior and sister together?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes lit up: "Okay, okay!"


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at the happy Donggong Mingyue, and her expression became calmer.


    Lu Yi took the two into the cave and took out spirit wine and spirit food.


    These days, Lu Yi has already climbed to the level of the realm of God Transformation on the trial tower, and naturally he has won a lot of rewards.


    Lu Yi obtained two kinds of spirit wine recipes, one is the Nascent Soul Realm Chiyan Wine, which can improve the speed of perception of the mood of fire, which is extremely precious and powerful.


    With this wine, Lu Yi even realized the mood of fire, and even raised it to the level of 30%.


    Obviously, he has no object to compare with the mood of fire.


    There is also a kind of Mingxin Brew, which is a precious spirit wine in the realm of spiritual transformation, which can clarify the mind and tranquility, and even eliminate inner demons.


    It is also a very precious spirit wine.


    You must know that on the road to immortality, inner demons must be experienced by many cultivators. After all, few people can truly do whatever they want, do not violate their original intentions, and their hearts are like still water.


    Even, after reaching the realm of transformation, there is still a spiritual calamity to break through.


    If the xinxing is not enough, even the inner demon can''t be overcome.


    It is conceivable how precious this Mingxin Brew is.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yi''s current cultivation realm is a little low, and he is a little powerless to brew Mingxin Brew. The probability of failure to brew Mingxin Brew is very high. Now that he is only level 2, Lu Yi has never taken out Mingxin Brew.


    He has been practicing Chiyan Wine all this time, and now he has reached the lv6 level.


    It''s a pity that Liu Ningshuang probably didn''t like Chiyan wine because she was a congenital ice spirit body, so she still drank jasper wine, and Donggong Mingyue correspondingly, she could drink both, and she would drink a little.


    In addition to spirit wine, there are also spirit food recipes, and the amount is a bit more than spirit wine recipes.


    There are those who improve their cultivation, those who improve the realm of body refinement, and those who restore their spiritual energy, all of which are basically ordinary formulas.


    Compared to the appearance of Jinsi Ling, who can improve his understanding, it is naturally a big gap.


    Lu Yi and the three chatted while drinking At this moment, Lu Yi thought of something, took out the Lei Lingzhu, and said with a smile: "By the way, Junior Sister, Senior Brother obtained a Lei Lingzhu by chance, just in time. gave it to you."


    The cultivation base of his junior sister is too slow to improve. Although it has been promoted to the realm of Jindan, it is still a little bit less meaningful.


    When can it be promoted to the realm of Nascent Soul?


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the cave was a little quiet, Donggong Mingyue''s eyes widened, and she looked at the Lei Lingzhu in shock.


    The wine glass in Liu Ningshuang''s hand stopped, she glanced at the Lei Lingzhu in Lu Yi''s hand, her expression was very calm.


    ...


    Change first and then change~


    Provide you with the fastest update of "My Immortal Cultivation Game Life" by the great **** Qingkong Xiyu. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 121 The Twelve Layers of Gold Medal Free Read.

 Chapter 122： Make a choice between me and my sister

    The latest website: Donggong Mingyue blinked her eyes, a little disbelieving: "Senior brother, do you really want to give me Lei Lingzhu?"


    Lu Yi nodded and said with a smile: "Of course, you are a congenital thunder spirit body, and this thunder spirit pearl is the most useful for you. With this thunder spirit pearl, you should also be able to quickly improve your mood."


    Donggong Mingyue realized the mood of thunder not long after breaking through to the golden core realm, but the improvement of the mood of thunder is very slow, and it is not yet 10%.


    "However, this Lei Lingzhu is too precious." Donggong Mingyue naturally wanted this Lei Lingzhu, but it was so precious that she didn''t even have the courage to take it.


    Lu Yi shook his head and chuckled: "As long as you can cultivate well and improve your cultivation quickly, even if it is precious, senior brother is willing to give it to you."


    "Senior brother..." Donggong Mingyue''s big eyes were red with a hint of redness, and she was very moved. She stared straight at Lu Yi, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Hurry up and take it, I just gave Senior Sister an Ice Spirit Orb."


    East Palace Mingyue: "???"


    Hearing this, her expression suddenly stiffened.


    She looked at Lu Yi and widened her eyes: "You even gave Senior Sister an Ice Spirit Orb?!"


    Not only Donggong Mingyue was surprised by Lu Yi''s words, but Liu Ningshuang''s calm little face also showed fluctuations. She glanced at Lu Yi with inexplicable eyes.


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "Of course, you and your senior sister are very important to me. Since I have the treasures suitable for you, I will naturally not be stingy."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the atmosphere was a little silent, Donggong Mingyue glanced at Liu Ningshuang, and saw that Liu Ningshuang was also looking at her.


    Both of them had strange looks in their eyes.


    Donggong Mingyue snorted, took the Lei Lingzhu handed over by Lu Yi, and said, "Since the senior sisters have all, then I''m welcome!"


    Seeing that Donggong Mingyue accepted Lei Lingzhu, Lu Yi nodded in satisfaction.


    "In this way, you can all quickly improve your strength. When the time comes, we will walk on the Immortal Dao together." Lu Yi was very happy.


    Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang both had a meal, then looked at each other.


    Liu Ningshuang smiled lightly: "Junior brother, just don''t pull the two of us too far away."


    Donggong Mingyue put her hands on her hips: "This young lady is very talented, and she will work hard. I will definitely not be left behind by you!"


    Lu Yi was very satisfied.


    In this case, you can get some resources later, and you can give them to senior sisters and junior sisters. Their strength will improve, and the rewards they get from learning will also increase, and then their own strength will also improve. At that time, you can use more resources to train senior sisters. and sister.


    This is a virtuous circle, and it is also the thinking of sustainable development.


    At the same time, Lu Yi also thought about the other Spirit Orbs in his hand: 1 Water Spirit Orb, 1 Wood Spirit Orb, and 1 Wind Spirit Orb.


    The Shui Lingzhu could have been given to Senior Brother Jiang Fan. After all, Senior Brother Jiang Fan is an acquired water spirit body. Unfortunately, he went out with Senior Brother Bai Yulong and Senior Brother Tie Man to experience and did not come back for several years.


    I don''t know where the waves are now.


    Mu Lingzhu... Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, but he thought of a candidate, Yun Xi.


    She is a Myriad Flower Spirit Body, a Mutated Spirit Body belonging to the wood attribute. If the Wood Spirit Orb is used for her, it should be of great use.


    As for the Wind Spirit Pearl... Lu Yi didn''t know the genius cultivator who possessed the wind attribute Taoist method.


    After that, the three of them drank wine, discussed Taoism, and chatted.


    Not long after, Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face was blushing and she was drunk. She lay on Lu Yi''s shoulder and breathed out alcohol, and was driven by Liu Ningshuang to the training room to refine her spiritual energy.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang drank for a while, until Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang finished refining, and Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang left Lu Yi''s cave.


    Lu Yi returned to the training room with a relaxed mood.


    I have to say that after daily hard work, it is also very good to have two people talking, chatting, and relaxing.


    Especially when these two are unparalleled beauty.


    After Lu Yi relaxed, he continued to practice.


    At night, Lu Yi was practicing when he suddenly heard Donggong Mingyue''s voice from outside the door: "Senior brother, come out quickly."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled, it was clear that the East Palace Mingyue left not long ago, why did he come back?


    He came to the door of the cave, opened the door of the cave, and then saw Donggong Mingyue standing outside the door.


    The night was cold, and the silver stars scattered, dyeing Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face with a layer of silver powder, which looked a little more mysterious.


    Her eyes wandered a bit. After Lu Yi opened the door of the room, Dong Gong Mingyue''s body stiffened, and then she looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled: "Junior sister, what''s the matter? Are you confused about your cultivation?"


    Seeing Lu Yi''s concern, Donggong Mingyue blinked and couldn''t help showing a smile, then she looked away slightly, took out a purple sachet, and handed it to Lu Yi.


    "Senior brother has done so much for junior sister, but junior sister is unable to do anything for senior brother. This sachet... is the tradition of my Donggong family, and it has the function of praying for peace and happiness. I made it after I went back and gave it to senior brother."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then felt a little warm in his heart. He didn''t expect Donggong Mingyue to give him this thing.


    He took the sachet and looked at it. It was a kind of sachet made of purple silk, with a delicate "Yi" embroidered on it. .


    Lu Yi hung the sachet around his neck and smiled slightly: "Thank you Junior Sister, I like this sachet very much."


    Donggong Mingyue seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, and then her pretty face flushed, and she said, "As long as you like it, junior sister has no other way to repay."


    Lu Yi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "Don''t you still have a promise?"


    "What...?!" Donggong Mingyue''s body suddenly stiffened, she glared at Lu Yi, her pretty face flushed, and she shouted, "No, don''t tell your brother!"


    She suddenly turned into a ray of lightning and disappeared.


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue leaving, Lu Yi scratched his head, feeling a little helpless.


    The main reason is that Lu Yi saw that the task has not been completed, and it seems that there is no way to go on like this, so he wondered if it would be better for him to be direct.


    The result seems to be the same.


    Lu Yi was helpless.


    Then he turned his head, looked in the direction of the forest, raised his eyebrows, and said with a slight smile, "Senior sister, why don''t you practice at night and come to me?"


    The forest outside was quiet for a moment, and then a stream of light flashed past, and Liu Ningshuang in white appeared outside the cave.


    Liu Ningshuang, who was originally as cold as a fairy, seemed to be able to ride the wind at any time under the moonlight, like a moonlight fairy.


    She and Lu Yi stood opposite each other, and a cold voice sounded: "Junior brother''s consciousness is amazing, and he found me."


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Actually, I didn''t notice it at first, but just now, Senior Sister, your own breath fluctuated."


    When Lu Yi said that he promised each other just now, he noticed that Liu Ningshuang''s breath fluctuated, otherwise he really didn''t notice it.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi, smiled lightly, and said, "Junior Brother seems to like Junior Sister very much, are you planning to become Dao Companions with Junior Sister?"


    Lu Yi thought for a while, then smiled and said, "If Junior Sister can fall in love with me, then I will naturally be willing to become Dao Companions with Junior Sister."


    Liu Ningshuang was silent, her expression was cold, and she chuckled like a joke: "Then junior brother should not give me the ice spirit pearl, nor should I tell junior sister about it, maybe junior sister promised at that time."


    Lu Yi said with a serious face: "Then how can it be done? This ice spirit pearl is of great use to Senior Sister, I will naturally give it to Senior Sister, this is not something I can''t tell Senior Sister, I don''t want to deceive Senior Sister, of course, I also don''t want to deceive Senior Sister. "


    To be honest, Lu Yi actually asked Bai Yulong and several other senior brothers who were good at hooking up with senior sisters before, and they all told Lu Yi that women prefer to be valued and favored, and sometimes they have to hide something appropriately.


    But Lu Yi had a hard time doing this.


    Perhaps because of Lu Yi himself, he does not think that deception and concealment can bring sincere feelings.


    In his last life, Lu Yi had seen a lot of couples divorced because of deceit and concealment.


    Relatively speaking, Lu Yi prefers to be frank and sincere.


    Even if the final result is not satisfactory, I have done what I should and can do, enough to face the reality calmly.


    if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate.


    Liu Ningshuang was silent for a while, then smiled lightly: "But in this way, junior brother missed the opportunity of junior sister to promise each other. Don''t junior brother regret it?"


    Lu Yi blinked and said with a smile, "If it is said that the senior sister is willing to promise each other, the junior brother will feel a lot better."


    "You..." Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face froze, and then she glanced at Lu Yi. There seemed to be a stream of light flashing in her cold eyes. She chuckled and said, "Could it be that Junior Brother still intends to be a Taoist companion with me?"


    Lu Yi nodded seriously: "Of course."


    He has no reason to deny it, it is what it is.


    Even if she was as cold as Liu Ningshuang, her expression was stiff at the moment, and a slight redness appeared on her pretty face.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Lu Yi angrily, then thought of something, and asked with a light smile, "If you had to choose between me and my junior sister, who would you choose, junior brother?"


    Lu Yi grinned and said earnestly, "Children make choices, of course I want them all!"


    "Senior sister didn''t realize that junior brother, your heart is not small." Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold, and she turned to leave: "Cultivation well, the matter of men and women will delay cultivation."


    Lu Yi immediately retorted: "That''s not necessarily, there is a double cultivation method."


    Liu Ningshuang''s delicate body was slightly stiff, and she said angrily, "Junior Brother!"


    Lu Yi hurriedly did not speak, Liu Ningshuang snorted and took a step, then she thought of something and said, "Do you like that sachet?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then realized that Liu Ningshuang was talking about the sachet from Donggong Mingyue. He nodded with a smile: "Of course, after all, it was given by junior sister. If senior sister gave me a gift, I would also like it."


    Liu Ningshuang didn''t speak anymore, turned into a streamer, and disappeared.


    Lu Yi saw that the moonlight was cold and the night was calm, so he scratched his head helplessly. He didn''t know what the favorability of senior sister and junior sister would be to him after today?


    He glanced at the task, neither of which was completed.


    It was not what I expected.


    Having said that, is there a bug in this task, and it can''t be completed.


    Lu Yi complained in his heart, very helpless.


    Fortunately, this quest reward is still a little precious to him, but it is not so precious that it is impossible to do without it.


    Lu Yi is very calm, everything goes with the flow.


    He returned to the cave again and began to practice.


    Early the next morning, Liu Ningshuang came to Lu Yidong Mansion again, didn''t speak, just threw him a white sachet and left directly.


    The sachet has a hint of coolness, and the word "easy" is also embroidered on it, which contains a hint of Liu Ningshuang''s body fragrance.


    Lu Yi looked at the two sachets and fell into contemplation.


    Two at a time, or one a day?


    After a while of distress, Lu Yi chose to take two at a time. Anyway, this sachet is not big, so it''s okay to carry it.


    The days after that became much calmer.


    Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue didn''t seem to care about Lu Yi''s words at all, just because they had the Spirit Orb in their hands, they spent a lot of time in retreat. Fortunately, Lu Yi now has enough resources for cultivation and does not need to learn from each other every day.


    He also began to retreat.


    Four years later, Lu Yi broke through the limit of the third layer of heaven, and broke through to the thirteenth layer of Jindan.


    After five years of cultivation after the breakthrough, Lu Yi reached the limit of Jindan realm.


    The colorful clouds in his body are surging, and the glazed golden elixir in the center is like a sun. It is located in the center of the Caixia and in the center of the dantian. It is constantly exuding mysterious and incomparable Dao light. The physical body made Lu Yi''s physical body more accessible.


    He felt the bottleneck. This time, there was no bottleneck restricted by the Heavenly Dao, only the road to the Nascent Soul realm.


    As long as this bottleneck is broken, he will be a Yuan Ying cultivator.


    In the Nascent Soul realm, in some small sects, it is even a figure of the ancestor level. At this level, it is already considered a strong one.


    Lu Yi was looking forward to it, but he was not in a hurry at all. He silently issued a mission to himself: "I want to break through to the realm of Nascent Soul!"


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the realm of Nascent Soul


    Rewards: Mid-grade Spirit Artifact Xuanxing Clock, Mahayana Kung Fu Method "Qing Lian He Dao Jue", Dao Enlightenment Tea 3kg, designated spell level +2


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Seeing the reward, Lu Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    That''s right, he has already started to reward mid-grade spiritual weapons. With this mid-grade spiritual weapon, his combat power will definitely be stronger.


    Not to mention, Enlightenment Tea gave 3 pounds of tea directly, which is wonderful.


    Lu Yimei accepted the task, and then began to prepare for a breakthrough.


    After breaking the Heavenly Dao restriction three times before, Lu Yi obtained eight Dao Dao Jade, plus there are a lot of thousand-year-old and ten-thousand-year spiritual essence in his hand, it can be said that everything is ready.


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy circulated all over his body, the colorful rays of light rolled, and the spiritual energy passed through the inextinguishable sword species, turned into inextinguishable sword energy, and charged towards the bottleneck with a terrifying sharpness.


    boom!


    The roar resounded in Lu Yi''s body.


    Lu Yi''s rushing off officially started.


    One month, Lu Yi had been impacted for a full month, and the bottleneck made a small crisp sound.


    This is a symptom of a broken bottleneck.


    Lu Yi was very pleasantly surprised, took out the Daoyu jade, and started the final sprint.


    Daoyu was absorbed by Lu Yi, turned into Dao Qi, and merged into Lu Yi''s body.


    The incomparably rich Dao Qi was like a torrent, spreading through Lu Yi''s limbs and bones, which contained incomparably mysterious innate Dao patterns.


    Just like when Lu Yi absorbed the Dao Lingzhu, the aura of the Dao spread, and the sporadic innate Dao patterns slowly merged into Lu Yi''s flesh and blood, causing Lu Yi''s body to transform again, becoming stronger and more intimate with the Dao. direction began a new evolution.


    The rich Dao Qi and the sword intent in Lu Yi''s body merged, and finally turned into a turbulent tide of spiritual energy, rushing towards the bottleneck of the tiny broken.


    boom! Card!


    It was just a collision, the bottleneck collapsed, and Lu Yi began to transform from Jindan to Nascent Soul.


    The colorful fog in his body seemed to be shrouded in a blizzard, rolling endlessly, with terrifying power roaring and filial piety, one after another innate dao pattern, true dragon dao pattern, and immortal sword pattern flashing and disappearing in it.


    And the glazed golden elixir in the center began to bloom with glazed glaze.


    This precious light spread, and Lu Yi''s flesh, bones, internal organs, and every part of his body were illuminated by the precious light, like a flawless precious jade, clear and clear, pure and unsullied, and even a trace of fragrance escaped.


    A loud voice also sounded, and visions began to appear around Lu Yi''s body.


    Straws of mysterious yellow energy emerged, and there was a real dragon roaring and filial piety in the mysterious yellow energy, a long sword clanging, a thunderstorm flowing, and a red fire burning...


    Various visions continued to emerge and almost enveloped the entire cultivation cave.


    The golden core in Lu Yi''s body began to vibrate, and cracks appeared on it.


    As the crack appeared, a trace of severe pain appeared in Lu Yi''s body.


    This is the most critical step in breaking through to the realm of Nascent Soul. The golden elixir is broken, and Nascent Soul is condensed from the golden elixir.


    This is the process of breaking and then standing. After breaking, there is a new life.


    Kakaka¡­


    There were cracks on the flawless glazed golden core, and the cracks were densely packed, all over the golden core, and the internal lines flashed out, dazzling like the sun.


    boom!


    A roar sounded, the glazed golden pill burst, and a group of colorful streamers continued to rotate inside, attracting all the glazed fragments in it.


    In the end, the colorful streamer absorbed all the glass fragments, and the light became more dazzling.


    One after another, the deafening sound of Dao sound exploded in Lu Yi''s mind, and Lu Yi suddenly seemed to have heard the truth of the Dao, and various thoughts emerged, and he had a new understanding of his various techniques.


    Even, a summary was made and updated changes were deduced.


    This is a very mysterious realm. At this moment of Infant Transformation, Lu Yi seems to be connected to the Dao, like the incarnation of Dao.


    Soon, the colorful streamer in Caixia slowly dissipated, and a Nascent Soul with colorful streamer inside emerged.


    This Nascent Soul looked exactly like Lu Yi, sitting cross-legged in the tumbling colorful clouds, with a calm and peaceful expression, exuding the radiance of the Great Dao.


    Allowing Caixia to tumble and surging, Nascent Soul stood still and was as calm as ever.


    As the Nascent Soul condensed, more and more mysterious Dao sounds emerged, and the Dao pattern in the Caixia flashed, causing it to shrink continuously, turning into clouds and mists, surrounding the Nascent Soul, and the tumbling gradually subsided.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s Nascent Soul was completely condensed, and he broke through to the realm of Nascent Soul.


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, and the surrounding vision disappeared. He took one step, disappeared in place, and came to the sky.


    The dark clouds began to roll, and among them, the thunder flashed out, and the terrifying aura of destruction almost enveloped the entire White Cloud Sect, awakening all the monks.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "My Immortal Cultivation Game Life" by the great **** Qingkong Xiyu. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter One Hundred and Twenty Two Make a Choice Between Me and My Sister Free Read.

 Chapter 123： tell me

    The latest website: Thunder Cloud Condenses, Lu Yi''s Thunder Tribulation is about to begin.


    He turned into a sword light and flew towards the outside of the White Cloud Sect. The power of the thunder was too terrifying, far exceeding that of the Golden Core Realm.


    Lu Yi felt that staying here would probably destroy half of the Baiyun Sect.


    The awakened monks also rose into the air, and when they saw the thunder calamity in the sky, they were horrified and talked a lot.


    "Who is transcending the calamity? This thunder calamity is much stronger than the thunder calamity of ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators breaking through to the gods."


    "Could it be that another cultivator in our sect has broken through to the hole?"


    "Huh? Look over there, yes, it''s Junior Brother Lu?!"


    Everyone saw Lu Yi who turned into a sword light in the distance and moved with a thunder cloud.


    "It turned out to be Junior Brother Lu, no wonder."


    "Junior Brother Lu has the power to transform God in the Golden Core Realm. Now that he has broken through, it is no wonder that there is such a big movement."


    Many monks moved in the direction of Lu Yi.


    As an immortal seed, Lu Yi''s breakthrough attracted the attention of almost all monks.


    Lu Yi came to the area hundreds of miles away from the Baiyun Sect. It was a mountain range with undulating mountains and ravines.


    Lu Yi stood in the sky, looking at the dark clouds condensing in the sky, his heart was very calm.


    This day, the thunder''s power is extremely huge, but for Lu Yi, it is a good helper for tempering his physical body, allowing him to comprehend the artistic conception and deduce the physical training method.


    Wu Qingfeng, Elder Ming and others have spread out to protect Lu Yi, so as to prevent someone from rushing into the thunder tribulation and affecting Lu Yi''s tribulation.


    The thundercloud spread, and it soon exceeded thirty miles. Everyone was not surprised. After all, Lu Yi''s talent was there.


    However, when the thundercloud spread to fifty miles before it stopped, everyone was still shocked and speechless.


    The range of this thundercloud is about to catch up with the transformation of the gods to break through to the realm of the void.


    boom!


    The thunder light appeared in the sky, and the dazzling purple light appeared in the air. The weak cultivator was even stabbed by the thunder light, and the tears flowed, unable to look directly at the thunder tribulation.


    There are thousands of thunderstorms as thick as water tanks falling into the sky, like a torrential rain, with the mighty pressure of the heavens and the power of destruction.


    Even the cultivators such as Wu Qingfeng changed their expressions and felt their whole body stiff.


    "The power of the thunder is too strong, I''m afraid I can''t stop it!" An old man with white hair and beard was shocked.


    He is the Supreme Elder of the God Transformation Realm, and his strength is not much worse than that of Qi Ling and Elder Izumo.


    "It''s just that the Infant Transformation Thunder Tribulation has such power. Lu Shi-nephew''s talent is too strong, and the way of heaven can''t tolerate it." Wu Qingfeng was amazed again and again.


    One after another thunder light fell on Lu Yi''s body, and there were traces of dark cracks in the air. This was the terrifying force that ripped apart the space, revealing the cracks in the space.


    The mountains below were not choked by the thunder, but the terrifying pressure caused the rocks below to shatter, shaking the sky, as if the end was coming.


    Some of the ferocious beasts below were terrified, some were running away, and some were crushed to the ground by the pressure of heaven.


    Many ominous birds soared into the air, trying to fly out of the range of the thunder, but were crushed by the terrifying aura in the air and turned into a cloud of blood.


    The thunder pattern spread on Lu Yi''s body, flashing with dazzling light, and there were complex thunder pattern condensed on it. One after another thunder streak on his body, absorbed by the thunder pattern, and a trace of electric arc flowing on his body.


    In the position other than the thunder pattern, there is the pattern of the real dragon, which is the natural pattern of the real dragon, representing the powerful and indestructible body of this fairy beast.


    Lu Yi copied this real dragon pattern with his own Dao strength, and also obtained this terrifying fleshly body, his blood surging like a tide.


    winter!


    Lu Yi''s heart was beating, and it was shaking in the sky, even the roar of thunder couldn''t suppress it.


    The monks in the distance all changed color.


    "The sound of the heartbeat even overwhelmed the sound of Lei Jie... How powerful is Senior Brother Lu''s physical body?!"


    "How do I feel that Senior Brother Lu''s body is stronger than that of the Dragon Son a few years ago?"


    "Just stronger?"


    In these days, Lu Yi has completely absorbed the blood of the real dragon, but the blood of the real dragon still remains.


    Even if Lu Yi is extremely powerful now, he doesn''t dare to use it directly.


    Lu Yi''s idea was to wait for the breakthrough before absorbing the blood of the real dragon.


    However, just the blood of the real dragon still contains endless treasures. At this moment, Lu Yi has mastered a lot of real dragon patterns. He also thought of the changes in the dragon scales condensed on the dragon''s body that day. , Lu Yi felt something.


    He can do it too, and can do it better.


    After all, the True Dragon Dao pattern he realized was more profound than that of the Dragon Saint Son that day.


    Lu Yi thought a little, and above the flesh and blood, the lines of the true dragon dao flickered and disappeared, slowly disappearing into it, releasing great power.


    Lu Yi''s skin did not change, but he felt that his own strength had greatly improved, which was to fully stimulate the power of Dao Run and use it for his own use.


    Lu Yi''s comprehension of the true dragon pattern has reached a certain level, and he can gain powerful power without even turning out dragon scales.


    As the physical body improved again, Lu Yi originally had a little tingling under the thunder, but now he has no feeling at all.


    This time, the thunder calamity was particularly terrifying. The first wave of thunder was enough to hit Lu Yi like a divine sword.


    After a long time, the first wave of thunder tribulation dissipated, and Lu Yi''s body was like an immortal body, without the slightest damage, but instead exuded a gleaming treasure.


    It shocked the monks of Baiyunzong who were watching from a distance.


    It is incomprehensible to resist such a thunderbolt with the physical body, and there is not even the slightest damage. After all, Lu Yi''s cultivation has only just broken through to the realm of Nascent Soul!


    "Little Lu''s body training achievements are not inferior to his kendo achievements, it''s really unimaginable..." Elder Ming sighed.


    "A body like this, I''m afraid even the treasure will be shattered in his hands? What a little pervert." Qi Ling''s eyes widened, his beard twisted, and he muttered to himself.


    Even the cultivator of the gods was numb, and the others were even more frightened.


    After the first wave of Tianlei, in the thundercloud, the destructive power condensed again, and it was a more powerful and terrifying Tianlei.


    boom!


    A sky thunder purple glowed, exuding the brilliance of the sun, with an indescribable coercion, like a pillar of heaven, suppressing Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was shrouded in the thunder pillar, the thunder pillar fell to the ground, and the whole earth trembled, as if the earth dragon turned over, and the mountain range seemed to be turned upside down.


    This wave of thunder tribulation continued for a long time. When the thunder column disappeared, a huge circular deep pit with a radius of several hundred meters appeared in the ground below Lu Yi. The pit was dark and the bottom could not be seen.


    The third time the thunder fell, this time the thunder turned into a long sword, like a thousand swords, and slashed towards Lu Yi. In addition to the power of the thunder, it also contained an unimaginably powerful sword intent. .


    This made the monks widen their eyes.


    "Tianlei transforming into shape?! Even the most top-notch evildoer has to break through to the realm of emptiness before he can transform into Tianlei, right?"


    "Let''s just change the shape of Tianlei just by transforming into a baby thunder calamity?! It''s unimaginable! Junior Brother Lu Yi''s talent is really terrifying!"


    Lu Yi felt this fierce sword intent, and he was also shocked. He felt a stinging pain in his skin, and this day, thunder was a certain threat to his physical body.


    This thunder robbery is so powerful!


    Lu Yi took a deep breath, his expression was still calm, and there was a sharp look in his eyes. The next moment, the sword domain spread out around him, blocking the thunder.


    This day, the thunder turned into a sword light and fell, and Lu Yi confronted it with the sword domain.


    The thunder sword fell and collided with the sword domain, the sharp sword intent was blocked from the sword domain, the terrifying force of destruction still rushed in, and the thunderbolts fell on Lu Yi''s body.


    Even Lu Yi felt the skin tingling, and even a trace of black marks appeared.


    Lu Yi closed his eyes, while using his own sword domain to resist the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, and at the same time resisting the destructive power of Tianlei with his fleshly body.


    This thunderstorm brought some pressure to Lu Yi.


    In his dantian, Nascent Soul, who looked like him, was sitting peacefully, but there were voices coming out. Colorful flowing clouds surrounded Nascent Soul, exuding colorful streamers.


    Lu Yi suddenly felt that his understanding of the Great Dao was more thorough, and all kinds of enlightenment came to his mind, including the enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao Sword Intent, and the enlightenment of the power of thunder and destruction.


    The understanding of Nascent Soul has been around since ancient times, and there have been immortals who are strong in it. Nascent Soul is the reflection of the self on the Dao, and it is the side of "Dao".


    The so-called cultivating immortals means cultivating the Great Dao, the understanding of heaven and earth, and condensing the Nascent Soul, that is, manifesting the "Dao Self".


    Generally speaking, after stepping into the Nascent Soul, the "Dao I" is condensed, and the "Dao I" will capture the sound of the Dao, making it easier for monks to understand the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    This is also why the strength of the Yuanying cultivator is far greater than that of the Jindan cultivator. Before, Qi training, foundation building and Jindan were all just wandering outside the door of the monastery. Only by becoming a Yuanying cultivator is the real step forward. took the first step.


    The strength of the "Dao I" is also determined by the foundation laid by practicing Qi, building foundations, and the realm of Jindan.


    The more solid the foundation of Qi practice, foundation building and golden elixir, the more "Dao Self" condensed is more compatible with the Dao and more "Dao". At the same time, the monks themselves also reflect the "Dao" side. , which also affects the strength of the "Dao I".


    Generally speaking, when Nascent Soul is condensed, the "Dao Self" is formed, and the future path is basically set. In the future, if you want to improve your Dao nature again, the difficulty will be very high, far more than Qi training, foundation building and Jin Dan three. The difficulty of laying the foundation for a realm.


    And Lu Yi''s "Dao I" is very unusual. He uses the Qi of the Dao to build the foundation, and the spiritual beads of the upper Dao are used for the foundation of the foundation. Is the use of avenue jade.


    His Dao foundation is solid, I am afraid that there may not be a few like this throughout the ages.


    He uses the Dao to condense into the "Dao-I". Such Dao-I is completely composed of the Dao, and itself is equivalent to the Dao.


    This made Lu Yi''s understanding of the Dao far surpassed that of other monks.


    The Dao sound from "Dao I" is almost equivalent to Lu Yi and Dao face-to-face, listening to Dao''s voice has unimaginable help for self-perception.


    In addition, Lu Yi drank a lot of Dao Enlightenment tea. At this moment, his comprehension is not bad, and he can understand the sound of Dao and the essence of Dao.


    Lu Yi was still not satisfied, he used the remaining epiphany times again.


    Having an epiphany in the Voice of the Great Way, such a treatment, I am afraid that in the entire time and space, there may not be a few people who have it.


    Lu Yi felt the sword of heaven, the power of destruction, the power of thunder, and at the same time, he was sorting out what he had learned.


    The Baiyun Swordsmanship, Baiyun Footwork, Baiyun Qiqi Jue, Jiuying Sword, etc.


    The Forgetting Dust Technique, Breathing Technique, Thunder Shadow Step, etc. learned in the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    The Seven Profound Swordsmanship, Transformation Techniques, etc.


    He created the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art, the Sword Stealing Style, and even the Immortal Sutra of the Immortal Sword.


    ¡­


    Various techniques continued to emerge in Lu Yi''s mind. He had practiced almost all techniques to the limit, and only the Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes and Huangquan Biluo in the Void Realm had not yet reached their limit. Level is too high.


    At this moment, Lu Yi, recalling these techniques, has extracted the aspects of these techniques that are compatible with the Tao, and turned them into his own experience.


    He has all kinds of enlightenment, enlightenment to the sword, enlightenment to the spiritual energy, enlightenment to the flesh, and enlightenment to the self.


    For a time, the momentum of Lu Yi''s body changed.


    It is a mysterious and mysterious artistic conception that is unclear and unclear, like a calm lake, like a turbulent wave, it is obviously very contradictory, but it makes people feel a kind of inexplicable harmony.


    A vision appeared in the sky, it was a misty mysterious light, and the color was unclear. Some people saw it as white, some people saw it as black, and some people saw it as yellow.


    In these mysterious lights, there is an inexplicable Taoism, which makes the onlookers'' cultivators'' thoughts flow, and if they realize something, even the original shocking mood gradually calms down.


    Seeing this scene, Peak Master Ling Luo, who was still a little sleepy at first, froze, his eyes widened, the sleepiness in his eyes dissipated, and he looked at Lu Yi in astonishment, his red lips parted slightly, and his expression was very shocking.


    Seeing this, Liu Ningshuang asked with some doubts, "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    It was the first time that Liu Ningshuang saw her master look so shocked.


    Master Lingluo returned to his senses, still looked at Lu Yi, and shook his head: "You don''t understand. This kid is in an extremely rare state."


    Donggong Mingyue''s whole body was surrounded by lightning, and in this mysterious light, her mood of lightning was improved.


    Hearing the words of Peak Master Lingluo, Donggong Mingyue asked, "What state is this?"


    Peak Master Lingluo shook his head slightly, with a hint of shock: "It''s a rare encounter in all ages. Generally, cultivators who have experienced this kind of state end up on the top."


    "All become immortals?!" Donggong Mingyue blinked and smiled in surprise: "Senior brother is really amazing."


    "Becoming an immortal?" Peak Master Lingluo was stunned for a moment, then shook his head oddly, "You don''t understand."


    She looked at Lu Yi, with a strange brilliance flashing in her lazy and hazy eyes, and said with a smile, "It''s unbelievable that we can have such a character in Tianming... No wonder my fate will react."


    Then she thought of something and laughed happily: "Now, this kid is the direct disciple of the old lady! Hahaha!"


    Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue looked at each other, always feeling that there was something in the words of their master, but they didn''t understand what their master meant.


    Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue are both smart, and after the last incident with the Heavenly Dragon Son, they naturally know that their master is not simple.


    Now it seems that it is not very simple.


    The third thunder was over, the thunder cloud slowly dissipated, and the thunder tribulation was completely over.


    Standing in the sky, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were clear and clean, and he looked spotless. His breath was very calm, like a boy next door.


    But no one who has experienced such a terrifying thunder calamity without even breaking his vest would really treat him as an ordinary boy next door.


    The vision around Lu Yi dissipated.


    Many monks also recovered from the vision at this moment, and their eyes were shining with surprises.


    "What kind of vision did Junior Brother Lu have before?! I actually learned something from the vision, and the magic technique that was difficult to understand before is actually understood."


    "Me too! I feel like my brain has suddenly changed for the better. I understand the profound meanings of the exercises that were difficult and profound before!"


    Even Wu Qingfeng and the others were very happy. Some of the techniques that were originally uncomprehended were actually comprehended just now.


    A very old Taishang elder''s eyes flashed with light, his breath fluctuated inexplicably, and his expression couldn''t help but say: "I understand!"


    He turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Wu Qingfeng and others were stunned for a moment, and then Qi Ling''s eyes widened: "Uncle Liu''s breath... It looks like he is expected to break through to the Void Realm!"


    "Haha! It seems that my White Cloud Sect will have another Dong Xu!"


    "Baiyunzong''s great rejoicing is imminent!"


    Several senior monks were surprised, and they also realized that they were one step closer to the Void Realm, and they were half a foot into it.


    Even the elder Ming of the Void Realm realized something, and his understanding of the sword intent was even better.


    "Hahaha! I actually understood the mood! Miaomiaomiao!" Someone laughed.


    Everyone suddenly looked over, even Wu Qingfeng and others were no exception.


    The speaker was a handsome young man.


    Seeing this person, many people''s expressions changed slightly.


    This person is Nangong Moyu, who was originally in the Jindan realm. After so many years before, he also had some opportunities, and now he has broken through to the Nascent Soul realm. At this moment, Nangong Moyu has wisps of flame burning all over his body, and it looks like the **** of fire has descended, which is very extraordinary.


    The mood of fire.


    Xie Tianming and Huang Tianzun, who were originally competitors with Nangong Moyu, had also broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and their expressions were stiff.


    "It''s really bad luck! I thought that I had mastered a supreme magic technique and could overwhelm these guys." Xie Tianming frowned, very unhappy.


    Wang Tianzun also frowned, looking at the flames around Nangong Moyu''s body, not in a good mood.


    Nangong Moyu was extremely happy, and was able to comprehend the artistic conception in the realm of Nascent Soul. Looking at the entire Eastern Region, he was considered a figure of Tianjiao level, and he even hoped to enter the Tianjiao list.


    In Qingzhou, except for a few innate spiritual bodies, he is enough to run rampant.


    Nangong Moyu felt the attention of everyone, the corners of his mouth were raised, with a smile, he thought of something, bowed his hands to Lu Yi in the distance, and said loudly: "Thank you Junior Brother Lu for helping Senior Brother realize the Tao, later Senior Brother will set up in Yulan Xuan. At the banquet, Junior Brother must come to join us!¡±


    Lu Yi was sorting out his own feelings at the moment. Hearing this, he looked up and saw the flames circulating around Nangong Moyu, and also smiled: "No problem."


    In the past, Lu Yi would also discuss with Nangong Moyu from time to time, and the rewards he obtained were also the spirit of the millennium, and the relationship was naturally good.


    Now that Nangong Moyu understands the mood of fire Lu Yi''s future sparring tasks have more rewards for the mood of fire, and he is naturally very happy.


    During Lu Yi''s breakthrough, a large number of cultivators in the White Cloud Sect had some insight. Everyone congratulated Lu Yi on his breakthrough, and then they left and retreated.


    Lu Yi also returned to the cave.


    At the same time, the news that Lu Yi, the immortal seed of the White Cloud Sect, had broken through to the Nascent Soul, like having wings, spread throughout the entire Qingzhou in one day.


    After nearly ten years of silence, another major event happened to the immortal seed of Baiyun Sect, which shook the entire Qingzhou.


    At this moment, all the cities and sects, a large number of monks are discussing this matter.


    Provide you with the fastest update of "My Immortal Cultivation Game Life" by the great **** Qingkong Xiyu. In order to check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks!


    Chapter 123 Tao I read for free.

 Chapter 124： I am the first

    The few days after Lu Yi''s breakthrough were very busy, and many brothers and sisters who knew Lu Yi well invited Lu Yi to dinner.


    On the one hand, congratulations to Lu Yi for breaking through to the Nascent Soul realm, and on the other hand, he is grateful for the vision Lu Yi exuded when he crossed the calamity, which made them feel something.


    Some of the genius brothers and sisters of Baiyun Sect are not weak in their own talents. They have made a lot of progress in the enlightenment of Xuanguang. Some people have learned powerful techniques, some people have improved their understanding of exercises, and some people have enlightened. , Since then, the road to cultivation has been much smoother. Of course, the luckiest, Nangong Moyu, has mastered the artistic conception of fire.


    Mastering the artistic conception in the Nascent Soul realm, it is a rare existence in the entire Eastern Region.


    On this day, just after Lu Yi came back from Yulan Xuan, he saw a pretty figure in a long green dress outside the gate of the cave.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Yunxi, why are you here?"


    Yunxi turned her head, and after seeing Lu Yi, a happy smile appeared on her face: "Brother Lu, I heard that you broke through to the realm of Nascent Soul, and my mother-in-law asked me to congratulate you, and also sent a gift."


    Lu Yi heard the words with a smile: "If you want to celebrate, it''s fine if you come here. Where else do you need gifts?"


    In the early days of the chaos in Qingzhou, Wanhua Sect and Bitter Winter Valley were more advanced and retreating with Baiyun Sect. Coupled with Wenjian Villa, which joined at a critical moment, the relationship between the four sects was very good.


    From time to time, there will be disciple exchange meetings, some of which are held by the sect, and some are held by the disciples in private.


    Young disciples from Wanhua Sect, Bitter Winter Valley and Wenjian Villa would often come to Baiyun Sect as guests, so naturally Yunxi and Hanyu would come to Baiyun Sect once or twice a year to get together with Lu Yi.


    The relationship between the three is naturally quite good.


    Every time Lu Yi gathers to discuss, he has harvested a lot of the spirit of the century, and his natural mood has also improved quite quickly, even reaching 70%.


    Although it is not as good as the artistic conception of ice, but the artistic conception of ice Lu Yi often discusses with his senior sister, and when Hanyu comes, there is also a harvest, naturally there is no way to compare.


    Lu Yi was also very happy to see Yun Xi coming over. He warmly invited Yun Xi to enter the cave, took out the delicious wine and spiritual food, and shared a drink with Yun Xi.


    "Brother Lu''s cultivation speed is really fast. He has reached the realm of Nascent Soul so quickly. Yun Xi admires it. I want to give you a toast." Yun Xi raised his wine glass and smiled.


    Lu Yi also drank it with a smile. Yun Xi''s current strength is also quite good. He has reached the eleventh level of Jindan, breaking the limit of the first layer of heaven, but compared with Lu Yi, the gap is still not small.


    Among them, part of the reason is that Lu Yi needs more resources to cultivate, otherwise his cultivation speed will be faster.


    "My mother-in-law spent two thousand years refining this Wanhua Dew. There are only three bottles in total. This is her gift." After drinking a few glasses of wine, Yun Xi took out a white porcelain bottle and handed it to Lu Yi.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and looked at the white porcelain vase in surprise: "This is the Wanhua dew inherited from the Wanhua Sect? Legend has it that it can live and die, and has an incredible healing effect, but it is the secret treasure of the Wanhua Sect. "Mother-in-law actually gave it to me?"


    This ten thousand flower dew is quite famous in the whole Qingzhou. It is rumored that even a cultivator of Dongxu can be cured if he is fatally wounded. It is an extremely rare healing medicine.


    Yunxi smiled and said, "For ordinary people, mother-in-law certainly wouldn''t give such a heavy gift, but Brother Lu, your talent is so amazing that you might be able to become an immortal in the future. Mother-in-law will definitely treat you differently."


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly, and Yun Xi almost opened Granny Hua''s bottom.


    However, Lu Yi naturally understood a little bit of Granny Hua''s thoughts. He took the vase with a smile and said, "If that''s the case, then I''m not hypocritical. After you go back, Yunxi, thank Granny Hua for me."


    "Yeah." Yunxi nodded.


    The two drank a few more drinks, and Lu Yi smiled and said, "Since Yunxi rarely comes here, why don''t we learn from each other?"


    He didn''t want to let go of this opportunity to appreciate the natural mood.


    Yun Xi was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lu Yi, and smiled: "Brother Lu, your cultivation base has reached Nascent Soul, and your strength is far greater than mine. There is nothing to gain from sparring with me, it is just a waste of your time."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Who said that, Yunxi, your technique has also inspired me a bit."


    But think about it, Yun Xi''s current cultivation base has been a little bit behind him, and he thought of the Wood Spirit Orb he had obtained before.


    Lu Yi took out the Wood Spirit Orb, handed it to Yun Xi, and said, "Yun Xi, I got this Wood Spirit Orb by chance, so I gave it to you, it should help you."


    Yunxi saw the wood spirit bead that was shining with the brilliance of life, and was silent for a long time. Just when Lu Yi was about to speak again, she tilted her head to look at Lu Yi and said, "Brother Lu, this is what you want me to do. Your Taoist Companion?"


    Yun Xi''s words startled Lu Yi a bit. He didn''t react for a while, and looked at Yun Xi with a confused expression: "What?"


    Yunxi pointed to the wood spirit bead and said, "We are good friends, but this wood spirit bead is so precious, if I accept it, I will be able to promise each other."


    Having said that, she paused, looked directly at Lu Yi, and said calmly: "Of course, if I can be a Taoist companion with Brother Lu, I would be very happy. I''m afraid that I may not be able to keep up with Brother Lu in the future. footsteps."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    He stared blankly at Yun Xi, who bluntly said that it is okay to be his Taoist companion, and his mind was still a little bit lost.


    ...Does this guy know what he''s talking about?


    "Wait..." Lu Yi rubbed his forehead and looked at Yun Xi with black lines all over his head: "Yun Xi, I didn''t mean that. I gave you the Wood Spirit Orb because this Wood Spirit Orb is useful to you."


    Yunxi nodded and said with a smile, "Naturally Yunxi knows what Brother Lu means. We have been together for so many years, and Yunxi still understands Brother Lu''s temperament."


    "Then you still said that?" Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "Do you like me?"


    "I like it." Yunxi nodded.


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then stared at Yun Xi with wide eyes: "What?"


    "I like it." Yunxi said it again, looking at Lu Yidao: "Brother Lu is extremely talented, and looks extremely handsome. Most importantly, he has a gentle and considerate personality. Even if his strength far exceeds me, he will still patiently accompany me. Discussing, preaching for me, helping me improve my strength, it can be said to be an ideal Taoist companion in the mind of any female nun."


    Lu Yi was a little embarrassed by Yun Xi''s praise, he said with a smile, "So I''m so good?"


    Yun Xi blinked, looked at Lu Yi, and made a rare joke: "My senior and junior sisters from the Wanhua Sect, but people often talk about you, Brother Lu, and they all say that I can be your Taoist companion, even if my life is a thousand years old. Woolen cloth."


    Lu Yi was embarrassed to hear it: "Yun Xi, you are too exaggerated."


    Yun Xi shook his head: "It''s not an exaggeration, the junior sisters in the whole sect are very envious of me, because I have been with you recently, and they often ask me about you."


    Lu Yi was a little shocked to tell the truth, is he a heartthrob?


    He looked at Yun Xi, and to be honest, Yun Xi was beautiful in appearance, unparalleled in talent, and had a temperament like a child. Although he was sometimes too straightforward, it was definitely impossible to say that he had no feelings after getting along for so long.


    Man, you know it.


    Lu Yi thought of one thing and said to himself: "I want Yunxi to fall in love with me."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Let Yunxi fall in love with me


    Rewards: 70% natural artistic conception, divine transformation technique "Flying Flowers to Escape the Sky", nine-color lily of the valley, a treasure of heaven and earth


    Accepted or not: yes/no


    Lu Yi accepted the task.


    Then, he looked at the task panel with some anticipation, and then his expression froze.


    This task appears to be incomplete.


    Lu Yi was full of question marks in his head. Based on what he knew about Yun Xi, Yun Xi would not lie. Since Yun Xi said so, is he still in love with him? Can''t finish the mission?


    This mission...wouldn''t it be a bug? !


    Or is Yun Xi lying to him?


    Lu Yi glanced at Yun Xi, who has always been straightforward. With his mental strength, if Yun Xi was really lying, his spirit should fluctuate, and he would not be so calm.


    Moreover, after being together for ten years, Lu Yi felt that he should still understand Yunxi.


    So the question is, where is the problem with this task?


    Lu Yi was very puzzled.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s strange expression, Yun Xi blinked, tilted her head and asked, "Brother Lu, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, shook his head, and smiled: "No, I''m just a little surprised, I didn''t expect you to fall in love with me, Yunxi."


    Yun Xi shook his head: "I don''t find it strange myself, Brother Lu is very charming, and it''s easy for people to fall."


    Lu Yi: "..."


    This guy, Yun Xi, said his love words so frankly, he felt that he was very thick-skinned, and he felt a little unbearable.


    Lu Yi thought that it would be good to be a Taoist companion with Yun Xi, but he also thought of his own senior and junior sisters.


    He was a little hesitant. Now, talking about other girls is a bit too unpleasant, isn''t it?


    However, it was hard for him not to say anything, otherwise he would always feel as if he was deceiving Yun Xi.


    He hesitated, and said with a serious face: "Yunxi, I want to be a Taoist companion with you, but I also want to be a Taoist companion with my senior and junior sisters."


    As soon as these words were said, Lu Yi himself felt that he was simply a scumbag.


    Lu Yi silently gave himself a **** in his heart, beast!


    Yun Xi also seemed to be stunned, she stared straight at Lu Yi in silence, making Lu Yi look a little embarrassed.


    Then Yun Xi said, "Brother Lu is so straightforward, I didn''t expect it at all. To be honest, I''m a little angry."


    Lu Yi took a sip of his wine and concealed his embarrassment.


    He chuckled lightly and said, "After all, I can''t deceive you Yunxi."


    Yun Xi laughed: "Brother Lu is exactly what I thought, I actually know."


    Lu Yi: "..."


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "You know?"


    "We have been together for so many years, and I can feel it to some extent." Yun Xi smiled: "Women''s intuition is very keen. Not only me, Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang should also know."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    Damn, so both my senior and junior sisters know about this?


    Fortunately, he had a showdown before, otherwise he would always feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Yi looked at Yunxi curiously: "Then Yunxi, do you agree?"


    Yun Xi glanced at Lu Yi helplessly: "Brother Lu, if you are like this, even me, will be very unhappy."


    Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "I don''t know how to say it, so I''ll be more direct. I''ve already told my sister and my sister."


    At this time, Yun Xi was really surprised. She blinked her eyes with curiosity, and looked at Lu Yi: "So, how did the two of them answer?"


    Lu Yi thought for a while and said, "They haven''t answered me yet, but both of them gave me a sachet."


    Lu Yi also took the sachet from his neck and showed it to Yun Xi.


    Yunxi''s eyes flickered, she nodded slightly, thoughtfully, and then she smiled: "Brother Lu, will you tell Sister Mingyue and Sister Ningshuang about me?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Of course I can speak."


    In fact, he also has a headache. If he said that, it is estimated that Junior Sister and Senior Sister will explode, right?


    But if he didn''t say it, he would be even more sorry for the two of them. Lu Yi was helpless, since he did it himself, he had to take responsibility himself.


    Yunxi smiled slightly: "Then I promise you."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Really?"


    "Yeah." Yun Xi ruffled her hair, even if she was as straightforward as her, there was a slight rosy look on her face, but she still said directly: "Of course, you have to talk to them first."


    Lu Yi nodded: "Of course."


    Then Lu Yi thought of something, and handed the Wood Spirit Orb to Yun Xi: "This Wood Spirit Orb, take it away first."


    But Yun Xi was still stunned, looked at Lu Yi, and smiled: "Brother Lu, you can wait until I become your Taoist companion and then give it to me, I can''t promise you right now. "


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Yunxi, you misunderstood, even if you don''t promise, I will still give you this Wood Spirit Orb, which is given to you as a friend, after all, for me It''s useless, only for you, this wood spirit pearl will not be dusted with dust."


    Yunxi looked straight at Lu Yi and fell silent. She nodded slightly and put away the wood spirit beads: "Then Yunxi will thank Brother Lu."


    "By the way, Brother Lu, Yunxi also has a gift for you." Yunxi smiled slightly.


    Lu Yi looked at Yun Xi with some doubts: "What gift."


    Yun Xi stretched out his hand and wrapped his arms around Lu Yi''s neck, and then Lu Yi saw Yun Xi''s pretty face approaching, and a wisp of the fragrance of Danya flowers rushed towards his face, and he felt a soft touch on his lips.


    The touch quickly disappeared, Yun Xi sat back, a smile appeared on her pretty face, and looked at Lu Yi: "This is a gift."


    Lu Yi touched his lips and looked at Yun Xi seriously: "Can I ask for this gift again?"


    Yun Xi''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she glared at him: "Brother Lu is a bit too far ahead..."


    Then she thought of something and asked, "Aren''t sister Mingyue and sister Ningshuang like this?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Hmm."


    Yun Xi smiled happily: "Well, I''m the first."


    Seeing Yunxi smiling so happily, Lu Yi suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    I don''t know why, but I always feel that if this matter is known by the senior and junior sisters, I am afraid that he will be very uncomfortable.


    When Lu Yi was inexplicably flustered, Yun Xi smiled and said, "Brother Lu, let''s learn from each other."


    Lu Yi put the idea behind him and nodded: "Okay."


    It''s a bit difficult to finally learn from each other and get rewards.


    Then Lu Yi took another look at the task of making Yunxi fall in love with him, which was still unfinished.


    Lu Yi had some guesses in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for a bug in the task, then he might know what conditions are needed to complete the task.


    Lu Yi felt a little guilty.


    After discussing with Yun Xi, she didn''t stay, and left the White Cloud Sect that day.


    Lu Yi returned to his cave with a heavy heart. He is a little distressed now, and he doesn''t know how to tell his senior and junior sisters about this.


    It is estimated that senior sister and junior sister have the heart to kill him.


    Lu Yi thought of a healing anime he saw in his previous life, called Ri Zai on campus, and words like "good boat", "hatch knife" and so on came up in his mind, and he always felt an inexplicable chill in his neck.


    He felt that this was an illusion. After all, with his physical body, even if a high-grade treasure was used to cut his neck, it would not be possible to cut off his neck. Of course, hemorrhage was certain.


    Lu Yi suddenly felt that it was a bit too hasty for him to give the Hanli Sword to his senior sister.


    I knew it should have been delivered later.


    Fortunately, after Lu Yi''s breakthrough, his senior sister and junior sister also had a lot of insight in that profound light. On the day they returned to Lingluofeng, they congratulated Lu Yi on his breakthrough, and then went straight into seclusion.


    With the Spirit Orb in their body, coupled with the profound light of enlightenment, their mood must have improved very quickly. This time, it is estimated that there will be a lot of gains, and it may take a long time to retreat.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, you don''t have to face this problem any time soon.


    Before that, he had to raise his physical body a little bit, and strive to reach the point where even the top-grade magic weapon could not hurt his neck.


    At this point, Lu Yi was still somewhat confident.


    When he was in Lei Jie before, Lu Yi''s harvest was extremely huge. He had already deduced the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art to the realm of integration. If his cultivation was successful, even if it was a low-grade spiritual weapon, Lu Yi felt that he could be tough.


    And he still has a drop of true dragon blood in his hand. After swallowing it, it is enough to increase his Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art again. At that time, his physical strength can be improved a lot, even if he can''t resist the low-grade spiritual tool and the best-quality treasure. There should be no problem.


    Lu Yi felt a sense of urgency in his heart and planned to practice hard.


    However, Lu Yi could not get his wish. Early the next morning, Hanyu also came, and he also brought Bitter Winter Valley''s secret treasure, Wannian Bingyu, as a congratulatory gift.


    Wannian Bingyu is a kind of genius treasure that can condense one''s qi. It is also precious and is best used to deal with inner demons.


    In the whole Bitter Winter Valley, I only talked about a few pieces, but I didn''t expect Hanyu to bring a piece.


    It is conceivable that Bitter Winter Valley''s attitude towards him is also extremely friendly.


    Lu Yi and Han Yu drank wine for a long time, and they discussed it for a long time.


    In the end, Lu Yi gave Hanyu some ice spirit liquid obtained from the previous mission, and Lu Yi gave the ice spirit pearl to his senior sister, so naturally there was no Hanyu''s share.


    Even if it was the ice spirit liquid, Han Yu was stunned in shock If Lu Yi hadn''t insisted on giving it, Han Yu would not have dared to ask for such a precious treasure.


    In the end, Han Yu almost swore to be Lu Yi''s follower. Lu Yi was a little embarrassed and didn''t agree. He always felt that with followers, he was a bit like a gangster with a younger brother. being beaten.


    After that, several other sects also sent people to congratulate Lu Yi on his breakthrough, and they all sent treasures.


    Only the thing sent by Wenjian Villa is extremely precious. It is a middle-grade treasure long sword. This is definitely a bloodbath for Qingzhou sect.


    Although the things sent by the other four sects were precious, they were not at this level. Lu Yi gave them to the brothers and sisters who had made good friends.


    After that, Lu Yi had time to announce the retreat, and planned to take the blood of the real dragon.


    ...


    change first

 Chapter 125： dying fairy

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In the training room of Dongfu, Lu Yi took out the drop of true dragon blood. The blood of the real dragon is different from the blood of the real dragon. The whole body is golden, flashing with a strong brilliance. There is even a small dragon swimming inside. Just a drop of blood is as heavy as ten thousand. The void is distorted. That is to say, Lu Yi''s physical body is strong enough at the moment, otherwise, I am afraid that it will be difficult to withstand such pressure. He swallowed the blood of the real dragon into his stomach. Suddenly, a passionate dragon roar sounded in Lu Yi''s mind. Lu Yi''s body seemed to have a real dragon swimming, and the lines flickered. The terrifying force made Lu Yi''s body crack, the bones made bursts of noise, blood escaped from the cracked skin, and the bright red carried a trace of it. wisps of golden streamer. In just a moment, Lu Yi''s body was stained red with blood. It was the first time he was hurt like this after Lu Yi''s physical success. As a cultivator who has broken through several layers of Heavenly Dao under the pressure of Heavenly Dao, Lu Yi''s will is naturally determined. Under the severe pain, Lu Yi''s expression has not changed in the slightest. rise. Lu Yi directly used the epiphany times, and began to calm down and realize the true dragon pattern. Different from the blood of the real dragon, after the blood of the real dragon entered the body, the figure of the real dragon that appeared in Lu Yi''s mind was more real. The scales and claws seemed to be in front of Lu Yi''s eyes. Even the supreme majesty made Lu Yi''s chest dull. . The real dragon stands in the galaxy, and the surrounding stars are dark, not as dazzling as the golden light radiating from his body. Every inch of his body has Dao lines circulating, as if he was born with the Dao. Lu Yi looked at the lines, and under the sound and epiphany, he began to comprehend. Time passed, and after a long time, Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes. There were mysterious and complicated golden Dao lines in his eyes that flashed and disappeared, and then slowly disappeared. The terrifying blood energy circulated in Lu Yi''s body. If it wasn''t for him to control it, I''m afraid that the movement of blood energy could spread throughout the Baiyun Sect. He has gained a lot. Although the Dao pattern contained in the blood essence of the real dragon is extremely mysterious, Lu Yijin has a very strong understanding. Even if his cultivation has just entered the Nascent Soul and is far away from the realm of immortals, he still feels a trace of truth. The mystery of the dragon pattern. He deduced a new Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art, if it is complete, it can reach the Mahayana realm, which is extremely powerful and terrifying. Not only that, after absorbing the blood of the real dragon, Lu Yi''s body was reborn again, like a new life. At this moment, every part of his body was engraved with Dao lines, exuding extremely powerful power. But soon, Lu Yi frowned, and he was a little confused. He thought of his senior sister and junior sister, and Yun Xi, and his mood fluctuated. The corners of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, feeling a bit of a toothache. The blood essence of the real dragon contains the essence of the real dragon, which is stronger than the blood of the real dragon before. Even if his cultivation base is much stronger than before, the physical body is also extremely powerful, and it still has an impact. However, Lu Yi was determined, suppressed this strange feeling, and began to hone his flesh and blood again, while eliminating this negative effect. Time passed, and a year passed in a blink of an eye. During the past year, Lu Yi has been practising peacefully every day, comprehending techniques and techniques, and comprehending the Yuan Ying chapter of the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra. With the condensed Yuan Ying, Lu Yi''s ability to comprehend the Dao has been improved again. In the Yuan Ying chapter''s Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, it only took a year for Lu Yi to cultivate to the level of lv4, which is faster than the Jin Dan chapter. However, Lu Yi was also a little anxious. Not only that, the Nascent Soul Chapter was the last chapter of the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra in his hand. If he didn''t get a new chapter when he broke through to the realm of God Transformation, he could only switch to another chapter. ''s exercises. He made up his mind that if the fragments of the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra were not found by then, he would ask the Master if he had any other useful exercises. It really doesn''t work, he still has the Mahayana exercise "Qinglian He Dao Jue" that was rewarded when he broke through the realm of Nascent Soul. Although this practice method is a little less meaningful than the immortal scriptures, it is enough for him to cultivate to the Mahayana realm. When he breaks through to the Mahayana realm, wouldn''t it be easy for the quest to reward the immortal scriptures? As long as the time comes, you can spend some time practicing the exercises. Even so, Lu Yi would still go out from time to time to investigate to see if there were any heritage relics of the Indestructible Sword Sect. Unfortunately, nothing has been found so far. On this day, Lu Yi was cultivating, and suddenly a familiar voice sounded from outside the door: "Junior brother, come out quickly! There is good news to tell you!" Lu Yi was stunned, opened his eyes, a little surprised. It is the voice of Jian Ruyu. Since the Kendo Conference, Jian Ruyu has learned something. After staying in the Sword God Sect, they have not met each other, and it has been almost ten years now. Of course, ten years is actually a very short period of time for the Yuanying cultivator. What puzzled Lu Yi was, how could Jian Ruyu suddenly come to him? And there is good news? When Lu Yi walked out of the cave, he saw Jian Ruyu, who was dressed in sackcloth and holding a long sword of jade, standing at the door. His black hair was crystal clear, and his eyebrows had a sharp and heroic look unique to Jianxiu. Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior Sister Ruyu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you suddenly come to Baiyun Sect? Are you here to find Senior Sister?" Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue have been in retreat since Lu Yi''s tribulation, even if they haven''t yet. come out. Lu Yi had no chance to talk to them about Yun Xi. His current physical strength is astonishing, and Lu Yi is very confident that he will not be injured even if he is faced with a high-grade treasure. Jian Ruyu shook his head and said with a smile: "That''s not true. I came here specifically to find you, junior brother. Someone found a ruin in Yuanzhou, which is suspected to be the inheritance of the Indestructible Sword Sect." Hearing this, Lu Yitong''s hole shrank, showing a happy expression: "Really?!" Jian Ruyu nodded: "Of course it is true, I heard about this, and I came to you immediately, and the news has not spread yet. , Let''s go there now, it should be too late." Lu Yi heard the words, and his heart warmed: "Thank you, Senior Sister." Jian Ruyu smiled, patted Lu Yi''s shoulder, and said, "Thank you for what? Since I call you Junior Brother , I naturally have to think of you. Don''t worry, I''m going to see Ningshuang, I haven''t seen her for a long time." Lu Yi smiled: "Senior sister is in retreat, don''t bother now." Hearing this, Jian Ru Yu nodded slightly: "If that''s the case, then let''s go straight." "Okay!" Lu Yi nodded. He went to the top of Lingluo Peak first, and told his master that he planned to go a long way. Shizun''s eyes were sleepy, and naturally he had no opinion. He was just complaining that if he even went out, no one would run errands for her. After all, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue are still in retreat. Lu Yi said that he was speechless, this person could really lie down on the bed and didn''t want to move a step. Lu Yi ignored her, and then Lu Yi went to Elder Ming again and found that Elder Ming was also in retreat. The profound light of enlightenment after Lu Yi crossed the tribulation last time has made many monks of the older generation have a lot of insights. Several elders have been in retreat, and they have not come out yet. Even Headmaster Wu Qingfeng is still in retreat. Lu Yi saw that Elder Ming was still in retreat and did not disturb him. Although there is Elder Ming to protect the law, his security is higher, but he has done tasks over the years, and some of the rewards he has obtained are useless to him, and some are useful. threaten. What''s more, there is Jian Ruyu. Jian Ruyu is the arrogance of the Divine Sword Sect. Generally, the older generation and strong will have scruples and will not do anything to them. Yawen, so, Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu left the White Cloud Sect. Not far from the sect, Lu Yi asked Jian Ruyu to stop for a while, and he took out a blue spirit boat. The spirit boat was more than 20 meters long, with a gorgeous palace tower on it as a residence, and the spirit boat was also engraved with mysterious lines. , at first glance is a very rare magic weapon. This is the Qing Xuanzhou, a mid-grade treasure, which Lu Yi was rewarded for breaking through the God Transformation Realm in a trial tower. Seeing Qing Xuanzhou, Jian Ruyu widened her eyes, looked at Lu Yi in astonishment, and exclaimed, "This is a mid-grade flying treasure?! Junior brother, you still have such a good thing?? Even if it is our Divine Sword Sect''s Elder Dong Xu, I am afraid no one has it." Seeing Jian Ruyu''s surprised look, Lu Yi smiled slightly and explained, "This is a coincidence of the junior brother." Jian Ruyu couldn''t help it. She sighed: "Your luck is so good." Then she smiled and said, "The speed of the mid-grade flying treasure is extremely fast. With this Qingxuanzhou, we can get to Yuanzhou faster, so we don''t have to worry about being late." Originally Jian Ruyu was also a little worried about missing the opportunity. After all, it took a lot of time for her to get the news from Shenjian Sect to return to Baiyun Sect. Now that she has this mid-grade treasure, Jian Ruyu is not worried at all. Lu Yi nodded: "Let''s go up." The two got on the Azure Profound Ark. Lu Yi added the Spirit Stone and started the Azure Profound Ark. As a mid-grade flying treasure, the Qing Xuanzhou was extremely fast, turning into a ray of azure light, flying in the direction of Yuanzhou like a teleportation. Yuanzhou is located in the direction of the east and west, not far from the central region, and it is very far from Qingzhou, which is farther than Wangzhou. In fact, Wangzhou is located on the route of Yuanzhou and Qingzhou, almost in the center. In just half a day, Qing Xuanzhou flew out of Qingzhou, much faster than when Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Ming Lao went to Wangzhou. Two days later, Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu found that many monks seemed to be rushing in the direction of Yuanzhou. Some powerful sects used ancient treasure ships, and there were many monks standing on the boat, and some strong people flew by on the monstrous beasts. There are also monks walking with swords, and the speed is also not slow. When Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu saw the news, they went to the cities along the way to inquire about the news. Only then did I find out that the news that Yuanzhou had discovered a relic had spread out, and there were immortal formations circulating outside the relics. It was suspected that the guardian formation of Xianzong had alarmed the monks in the entire Eastern Region. A large number of monks from the Eastern Region are rushing to Yuanzhou, intending to try their luck. "I didn''t expect it to spread so quickly." In a restaurant, Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu listened to the loud discussion of the restaurant cultivator and said. Lu Yi smiled, and there was no surprise: "After all, it is unrealistic to want to hide such a large ruin." Jian Ruyu nodded. The two continued on their way, searching for news all the way, and in just seven days, they passed through Wangzhou and approached the direction of Yuanzhou. As they approached Yuanzhou, more and more monks were gathering, as if a grand event was being held. "Have you heard that the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of Taiyi Holy Land have come over." "Not only Taiyi Holy Land, Leiyin Immortal Sect, and Taixuan Immortal Sect''s holy sons have also come, the younger generation of these Holy Land Immortal Sects. They are all extremely powerful." "I also saw the dragon boat in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land on the road, and the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son on the dragon boat. Just a glimpse, I felt as if I was facing a young dragon, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son in all the holy places in the Eastern Region. Among the immortal sects, they should be considered peerless figures, right?" "The Son of Heavenly Dragon is indeed very strong. He has challenged the younger generation of the major immortal sect holy places these days, and almost all of them are crushed." "But how did I hear that, Tianlong The first battle of the Holy Son was in Qingzhou, and he was frustrated by the sword of the natural sword immortal of the White Cloud Sect." Some cultivators have heard the news, and some cultivators do not understand. Hearing the words were all discussed. "Really or not? In the past few years, the Heavenly Dragon Holy Son was born, and he has not lost a single defeat, but he actually lost the first battle?" "I know that the natural sword immortal of Baiyunzong, the kendo conference was a blockbuster back then, and it was only in the realm of Jindan, and it was condensed. I heard that even the old headmaster was surprised." "I thought it was a rumor before, but I didn''t expect it to be true. I''ve never heard of Baiyunzong, so there is such a person? I don''t know what kind of luck you have taken." "Yeah... If such a person ascends, the White Cloud Sect will probably also become the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect." Everyone sighed. Jian Ruyu listened to these monks'' words, the corners of his mouth raised, and a smile appeared, and he voiced: "Junior brother is very famous now? But you are indeed powerful, even that Tianlong Holy Son was defeated by you." Lu Yi With a slight smile: "That Son of Heavenly Dragon is indeed not weak, and it took me a certain amount of effort to defeat it." Jian Ruyu didn''t know the battle at the time, so she nodded in agreement: "The Son of Heavenly Dragon is indeed very powerful. Heavenly Dragon Holy Land spent a lot of effort to cultivate, he challenged the Holy Land of major sects and never lost." Lu Yi glanced at Jian Ruyu in surprise: "Has he come to your Divine Sword Sect?" After the defeat, he was silent for five years, broke through to the realm of Nascent Soul, and challenged the Excalibur Sect after exiting the customs. At that time, I was in retreat, and it was Brother Wang who fought against him, and he defeated Brother Wang in just ten rounds." Lu Yi heard the words, There was no accident. When he was in the golden core realm, the strength of Long Shengzi was very unusual that day, and he was even catching up with his own senior sister. Breaking through to Nascent Soul, he would definitely be stronger. It is normal to defeat Wang Qifeng. Lu Yi was a little puzzled: "I heard that the holy son of Long was quenched with real dragon blood since he was a child, and he was trained to such a point. Don''t your other sects have such resources?" Jian Ruyu shook his head slightly: "True dragon As an immortal beast, its strength is extremely powerful, even an immortal may not be an opponent, the real dragon blood is extremely precious in the holy land of the immortal sect, even the holy land of the immortal sect would not be so profligate." Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, a little stunned: "How could the Holy Son of Long have such resources that day?" Jian Ruyu glanced around and said, "I heard from the master, it seems to be related to the one who ascended from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land." Lu Yi was stunned, a little Shocked: "It has something to do with the immortal behind the Tianlong Holy Land?" "Well, I heard from the master that the immortal behind the Tianlong Holy Land was seriously injured because of an accident, and even his lifespan was damaged, leaving only 10,000 years of lifespan. , he wants to cultivate a new immortal before his death to protect the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, so he invested so much." Hearing this, Lu Yi''s eyes widened, his face was shocked, and he said: "Lian Immortal Will he also die?" Lu Yi always thought that immortals could live the same life as heaven and earth, but it seems not to be the case. "Naturally not. Although immortals have a long lifespan, they will die of old age. If they want to live a long life with the world, they must be very strong." Jian Ruyu is a descendant of the immortal sect, and there have been several immortals from the sect. , I also have a certain understanding of immortals, and said with some leisurely fascination: "However, even if you have just risen to immortality, you have a million years of life." A million years... Lu Yi grinned, this is no different from immortality. . If you put it in your previous life, you can live from the Paleolithic Age to the modern age for millions of years, and you can witness the development history of the entire human civilization. "However, the one in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land did not die naturally. Now there is only that immortal in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land. If he dies, I am afraid there will be chaos in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land." Jian Ruyu continued his voice transmission. Lu Yi''s eyes wandered and he understood. After all, as a sacred place of Xianzong, Tianlong Holy Land must have a lot of resources and the inheritance of fairy scriptures. It may be engulfed by other Xianzong holy places. It is related to resource issues and inheritance, and the world of immortal cultivation has also shown a very **** and cruel side. Lu Yi was stunned and nodded slightly: "No wonder Tianlong Holy Land has cultivated a holy child like this." Lu Yi felt a little chill in his heart, but fortunately he didn''t kill Tianlong holy child before. If he did, Lu Yi would They all doubted whether the immortal would come to dawn and slap him to death. Lu Yi was a little puzzled and asked: "That immortal still has ten thousand years of life, why is he so eager to cultivate a holy son?" Jian Ruyu rolled his eyes at Lu Yi speechlessly: "Junior brother, do you think everyone is the same? Is that you? For thousands of years, it is too difficult for a cultivator to ascend. What''s more, if this holy son is not talented enough, he has to retrain it in the end. There are too many accidents." Lu Yi was a little embarrassed. , He really didn''t think about this. After all, it''s not a problem for him to fly, but it''s a big problem for others. Just as they communicated through voice transmission, a few domineering and violent breaths pressed down on the restaurant, the wine table shattered, the bowl almost fell to the ground, and even a weak cultivator turned pale and terrified. looking in the direction of the door. At the gate, there were a few young people with icy expressions, and their eyes swept across the restaurant. The robes they were wearing had strange lines on them, like a wandering dragon. The faces of many monks changed: "It''s a disciple of Tianlong Holy Land." The atmosphere in the restaurant was very quiet all of a sudden. At the intersection outside, pedestrians also left one after another, so as not to annoy the monks in Tianlong Holy Land. The disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, headed by him, has an extremely powerful aura and has reached the realm of Nascent Soul. With a cold expression on his face, he swept across the restaurant and said slowly, "Who gave your dog the guts to dare to criticize our Holy Son of Heavenly Dragon Holy Land?"

 Chapter 126： 1 eye scare

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The monks in the restaurant were very dissatisfied, but in awe of the power of the Tianlong Holy Land, they could only suppress the anger in their hearts. The owner of the restaurant wanted to cry but had no tears, his expression was pale: "My restaurant!" Only Jian Ruyu was not afraid of the disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, frowning and dissatisfied: "You Heavenly Dragon Holy Land are too domineering? Isn''t what they said true? ?" Seeing that some people were arguing against the disciples of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, many people''s expressions changed, and they turned to look at them. After seeing Jian Ruyu, many people were surprised. "It''s her, Jian Ruyu of Shenjianzong! She is also a top genius in Shenjianzong." "I know her, she ranks at the top of the Tianjiao list! I didn''t expect her to be there." "Hey... Look at Jian Ruyu''s side. Man!" When someone saw Lu Yi, they were puzzled and then widened their eyes. "What happened to that man?" Someone wondered. "He is the Immortal Seed of the White Cloud Sect! I didn''t expect him to come here." Hearing this, many monks were surprised and looked at Lu Yi. When the disciples of Tianlong Holy Land saw Jian Ruyu talking, their brows were wrinkled, and they were about to speak, when they heard the words of a group of monks, their faces changed, and they stared at Lu Yi. The head of the Tianlong Holy Land disciple looked cold and looked at Lu Yi: "So it''s you!" Lu Yi smiled: "It''s me, where is your Tianlong Holy Son now? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss it a lot." Lu Yi was telling the truth , after all, defeating Tianlong Shengzi has the blood of a real dragon. The blood of the real dragon is very useful to Lu Yi. Lu Yi really wants to meet the Son of Heaven, and wants to get more blood of the dragon. Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the expressions of several Tianlong Holy Land disciples suddenly became gloomy. The leading Nascent Soul disciple shouted angrily, "How dare you! Still want to fight the Holy Son? Since that''s the case, let me try your strength first." He shot directly and grabbed Lu Yi with one hand. A stream of yellow light flashed in his hand, the dragon''s might condensed, the terrifying aura circulated, turned into a dragon claw, and grabbed Lu Yi. The terrifying pressure made the surrounding air vibrate, and many weak cultivators felt dull in their chests. However, when the dragon claw approached Lu Yi, it was like weathering, and it dissipated without a trace. Lu Yi frowned and said, "I just want to ask, why do you have to do it? Besides, if you do something in this restaurant and destroy other people''s things, you will have to compensate." The Nascent Soul disciple frowned and looked at Lu Yi with a very solemn expression. With a whistle, spiritual energy circulated all over his body, and there were dragon patterns condensed around him, like the aura of a wild beast emanating from his body. That powerful physique made the surrounding monks change color. Heavenly Dragon Holy Land''s body training exercises are extremely powerful, and almost every Heavenly Dragon Holy Land disciple is a terrifying body practice. Lu Yi frowned, the stream of light in his eyes flickered, as if there was a sword image condensed by mysterious sword patterns slowly rotating. The Nascent Soul disciple who was originally surging with a terrifying aura shook his body, his face was pale, and the dragon pattern condensed around his body slowly dissipated. , if you are unscrupulous in the city, I will be rude." The Nascent Soul disciple''s face changed drastically, and then, in the astonished expressions of all the scattered cultivators, he actually restrained his spiritual energy. "Senior brother?" Several Jindan disciples from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land looked at their senior brother in surprise. "Shut up!" The Nascent Soul disciple whispered, looking at Lu Yi, his eyes flickered, it was difficult to calm down, "Let''s go!" After saying that, he turned to leave. The few Jindan disciples looked at each other in dismay. Under the strange eyes of everyone, they felt annoyed, but they didn''t dare to say anything, and followed them together. At this moment, Lu Yi''s voice sounded again: "This fellow Daoist, you haven''t said where your Holy Son is?" The Nascent Soul disciple paused, and then slowly said, "The Holy Son is naturally going to the ruins. It''s over." After speaking, he turned into a streamer and disappeared in place with a few Jindan disciples. Seeing that the originally domineering Heavenly Dragon Holy Land disciples just left, everyone was very at a loss and looked at Lu Yi one after another. Lu Yi Mingming just glanced at the Nascent Soul disciple, and turned the Nascent Soul disciple away in fright. Everyone guessed what Lu Yi did, but it was difficult for them to understand. The monks whispered in amazement, what exactly did Lu Yi do to frighten the mighty Nascent Soul monks to run away on the spot. Even Jian Ruyu looked at Lu Yi curiously: "Junior brother, what did you do just now?" Lu Yi smiled slightly: "I didn''t do anything, just pressed him with sword intent." In the robbery, he also realized the sword intent brought by Tianlei. In the following time, he realized it every day. Now his kendo field has even exceeded 20%, and he can also use the kendo field to simulate the extremely terrifying and powerful sword intent. Coercion. Although the disciple of the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land was a cultivator of Nascent Soul, the gap was too great compared to him, and it was hard to resist only Lu Yi''s sword intent coercion. Jian Ruyu was also very shocked. He didn''t expect that Lu Yi''s sword intent pressure would actually overwhelm a Holy Land disciple in the Nascent Soul realm, and he didn''t even have the courage to take action. Lu Yi felt the gazes of the monks around him, and smiled helplessly: "Senior Sister Ruyu, let''s go." Lu Yi felt a little embarrassed to be watched by so many people while eating here. Spirit food wine is very ordinary. He eats the spirit food spirit wine made by himself every day, and his appetite is nurtured by his own craftsmanship. Before leaving, Lu Yi glanced at the pale restaurant owner, thought about it, and left a few spirit stones here. It was nothing to him, but for the restaurant owner, it was indeed hope in life. Lu Yi sighed in his heart that the weak are too vulnerable to disasters, and they still have to practice hard. After Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu left, the cultivators present dared to discuss, and they were extremely excited. Soon, news spread about the birth of the natural sword immortal, who turned away a Nascent Soul disciple from the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land with just a wisp of sword intent. For a time, many monks paid attention to Lu Yi. Sword cultivators who have participated in the Kendo Conference all know that Lu Yi''s practice is the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, which is the incomplete fairy tale. The immortal sect relics discovered at this moment are likely to be the inheritance relics of the legendary immortal sword sect, and the interior is likely to contain a complete immortal sword scripture. Presumably Lu Yi will fight for this inextinguishable sword scripture. In addition to Lu Yi, there are many younger generations from the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect, and even the senior cultivators of Tianjiao will come, and it will be very lively at that time. Two days later, another news came out. After hearing the news of Lu Yi, Tianlong Shengzi was full of dragon energy, like a real dragon roaring filial piety, and it seemed that he was ready to fight Lu Yi again. As an immortal seedling that has been fully cultivated by the Holy Land, even if he fails once, it will not make him decadent and degenerate, but it will make his fighting spirit even more exciting. Moreover, now Tianlong Shengzi has broken through to the realm of Nascent Soul, his strength is far greater than before, and he is invincible to his peers. Many people are looking forward to the two of them fighting again, wanting to know who wins and who loses. After another three days, Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu finally entered Yuanzhou. The ruins are located in the western part of Yuanzhou, not far from an ancient city called Chichan. The ancient city of Hanchan was rumored to be the place where an immortal ascended. No one knows what the original name of the ancient city was, except that the name of the immortal was called Hanchan. From then on, the ancient city that ascended was called the ancient city of Hanchan. There are rumors that Immortal Han Chan left all the Immortal Dao insights before his ascension in the Ascension Land. If he can obtain it, it is enough to cultivate to the realm of transcending tribulation. There are many monks who come here to try their luck on weekdays, but unfortunately no one has found the Immortal Dao comprehension, but recently discovered a heritage relic in the nearby area, which attracted a lot of attention. Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu soon came to the sky over the ancient city of Chichan. They found that there were a large number of monks in the ancient city at the moment, and the powerful aura that flashed from time to time made Lu Yi a little shocked. That is the cultivator''s breath beyond the realm of the void. After all, this may be a place of inheritance of Xianzong, and the inheritance and things in it are too precious, even the powerhouse of that level will not ignore it. Jian Ruyu also said that the Divine Sword Sect also sent strong men over, led by elders from the Mahayana realm, but it is not ruled out that there are old people in the calamity realm in the dark. As one of the holy places of Xianzong, Divine Sword Sect has such a strong lineup, and other holy places of Xianzong will certainly not be bad. The competition is sure to be fierce. After Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu entered the city, they first went to the Divine Sword Sect. For Lu Yi, his own strength is not strong enough, not to mention the face of tribulation monks, even Mahayana monks, he is very powerless, following the monks of Divine Sword Sect, there are people behind him. At the previous Kendo conference, Lu Yi had a good sense of the Sword Sect, and he was willing to take out such treasures as the Kendo Platform and the Sword Sect for all the sects in the Eastern Region who learned the way of swordsmanship. What''s more, the relationship between his master and Shenjianzong seems to be good. From the previous matter of Tianlong and Son, Lu Yi found that his master seems to be very unusual. Based on the relationship between master and Shenjianzong, Shenjianzong should It won''t embarrass him either. The residence of Divine Sword Sect in the ancient city of Hanchan is a palace tower. To Lu Yi''s surprise, he was warmly welcomed as soon as he arrived at the residence of the Divine Sword Sect. When all the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect saw Lu Yi, they all smiled and greeted him. "Brother Lu? Hahaha! I didn''t expect you to come here too." "Brother Lu, long time no see, how are you today? I''m going to the Shixian Pavilion for a banquet. Let''s get together!" "..." Lu Yi too He smiled and greeted the monks. Lu Yi has never met a few of these young monks, but they must have met Lu Yi at the Kendo Conference. Lu Yi also saw Wang Qifeng, a smile appeared on Wang Qifeng''s unremarkable face, and he said, "Brother Lu, you guys are here faster than I thought." Lu Yi also greeted with a smile. Wang Qifeng obviously knew Jian Ruyu and informed Lu Yi about the heritage relics here, but he didn''t expect Lu Yi and the others to come so quickly. At this time, a white-haired old man came out, and after seeing Lu Yi, he also smiled slightly: "I knew that Ruyu girl left in a hurry, she must have gone to inform you this little guy, you little guy I will definitely come here, after all, this may be the inheritance of the Indestructible Sword Sect." Lu Yi had seen this old man, a Mahayana elder who had been with Xing Jiuzheng at the beginning. Jian Ruyu bowed and said, "I have seen Elder Ding Qing." Lu Yi also smiled and saluted: "I have seen Elder Ding." Ding Qing smiled and nodded slightly. He was very optimistic about Lu Yi''s kendo talent, looked at Lu Yi, and cared. Asked: "After the Kendo Conference, can the realm of Kendo improve?" Lu Yi smiled and said, "There is indeed a slight improvement." "Huh?" Ding Qing glanced at Lu Yi in surprise. As a Mahayana monk, Ding Qing Naturally, he has also mastered the field of kendo. He naturally knows how difficult it is to understand the field. It has improved in ten years, which is too fast. However, when he thought of Lu Yi''s talent, he still had some confidence. He smiled and said, "That''s really good. If you have time, you can go to the Divine Sword Sect. The old men and ladies on the Divine Sword Monument miss you very much, and they will talk about you from time to time these days." Lu Yiman''s head Black line, looking at Ding Qing''s expression, no matter how you look at it, she feels malicious. Good guy, these old people are still not dead, do you want him to join the Divine Sword Sect? Lu Yi smiled all over his face: "Thank you, Elder Ding, I will definitely go there." Although he knew that those old people were immortal, the Divine Sword Monument was really fragrant, and contained the mystery of immortal swordsmanship. If Lu Yi could feel it there every day, His kendo realm will definitely be able to advance rapidly, maybe it won''t be long before he can see his own kendo field comprehend to perfection, but try to comprehend the law of kendo from the Divine Sword Stele. Hearing this, Ding Qing was full of smiles: "Okay!" At this moment, a terrifying coercion appeared in the sky, like a real dragon crossing the sky. A loud shout sounded: "Lu Yi! I know you are here, come out to fight! This time, I will let you taste the taste of defeat!" In the sky, golden light circulated, vaguely forming a real dragon phantom, phantom. The shadow raised his head and roared in filial piety, and the terrifying fluctuation of dragon power enveloped the entire ancient city of Chilling Cicada. The mortals and weak cultivators in the ancient city of Hanchan trembled, and it was difficult to even stand firm, and looked at the phantom of the real dragon in the sky with horror. The other monks also raised their heads with different expressions. Everyone in the Divine Sword Sect was stunned for a moment, Wang Qifeng''s face sank, and he gritted his teeth: "It''s the Heavenly Dragon Son!" Last time he was defeated by the Heavenly Dragon Son with ten moves, and it was still very difficult for him to accept it. Ding Qing glanced at the sky and sighed softly: "The Heavenly Dragon Holy Land has invested heavily this time, I am afraid that it is determined to cultivate an immortal, this Heavenly Dragon Holy Son''s own talent is also very strong, and his current strength is not surprising. He turned his head to look at Lu Yi and said with a chuckle: "But what surprised the old man is you, this little guy. When the first battle of Tianlong Shengzi was born, he tasted the taste of failure. It''s really surprising that it was delayed for another five years." Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "He came to trouble me, I actually had no idea." Jian Ruyu glanced at the real dragon in the sky. Ying, very upset, frowned and said, "The Son of Heavenly Dragon is too arrogant, Junior Brother, beat him again! Let him have a long memory!" Wang Qifeng looked at Lu Yi, he naturally knew that Lu Yi had defeated him in the past Regarding the matter of the Heavenly Dragon Son, he said: "The Heavenly Dragon Son has broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, and his strength has improved a lot. Brother Lu, don''t be careless." Ding Qing looked at Lu Yi: "Do you want to fight? If you want to fight, there is an old man. Now, you don''t have to worry about anything else, as long as you don''t kill him." Lu Yi was eager to try, and when he heard Ding Qing''s words, he felt relieved and nodded: "Since Tianlong Shengzi wants to fight, then Naturally, I can''t be timid." He turned into a ray of sword light and came into the air. The Heavenly Dragon Holy Son stood in the sky, with his hands on his back, the dragon energy around him was much stronger than when he saw it last time, and even his dark eyes turned golden yellow at this moment. Lu Yi could feel the terrifying power contained in Tianlong''s holy son''s body, and his gestures were enough to tear the world apart, and he already had a bit of the charm of a real dragon. Lu Yi sighed in his heart, in addition to having good resources, the Son of Heaven is actually not weak in talent, otherwise it would be impossible to reach this level. Lu Yi smiled and said, "Sacred Son Tianlong, long time no see, it seems that you are not depressed." When the Son of Heavenly Dragon saw Lu Yi''s appearance, Tong Kong''s golden light burst forth, the dragon energy around him condensed into a dragon head, and he roared silently at Lu Yi. Filial piety, the terrifying power fluctuates accordingly. Obviously, the Son of Heaven is very restless. He looked at Lu Yi, and there were looming golden dragon lines between his eyebrows. He said, "Today, I will wash away the shame, and I will definitely let you **** feelings that day!" Lu Yi smiled: "Then you have to cheer up." At the same time, he said to himself in his heart: "I want to defeat the Heavenly Dragon Son Mission] Defeat the Heavenly Dragon Son Reward: 5 drops of True Dragon Blood Essence Accepted: Yes\ \/No, huh? Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and then he was pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect the quest reward to increase? It used to be only a drop of real dragon blood, but now it has turned into a full 5 drops. But think about it, the original Tianlong holy son It''s just the Jindan realm, and now it''s Nascent Soul. Fortunately, I didn''t kill him last time, otherwise it would be too wasteful. Lu Yi was a little lucky. When Lu Yi communicated with Tianlong, many monks came to the building. He looked up at the two people in the sky. "Is that the invincible Heavenly Dragon Son of the younger generation in recent years? Sure enough, it was unusual, the whole body qi and blood turned into a dragon, standing across the sky, and even had the charm of that supreme real dragon. " "He is the natural sword fairy opposite him, right?" I heard that he is a disciple of a small sect in Qingzhou. It is hard to imagine that such a monster genius will be born in Qingzhou. He actually defeated the Heavenly Dragon Son of the Golden Core Realm before! "Both of them are king-level figures of the younger generation, and the battle between these two has a great influence. "Yeah, the people from the Divine Sword Sect are all there, Taiyi Holy Land, Leiyin Immortal Sect, Taixuan Immortal Sect... so many holy children and holy daughters have come. Sure enough, these younger generations are thinking about it now. Let''s see what will happen to the shocking battle between these two. "Not only the younger generation, but even the older generation of monks, the impact of this war is not small. "Many cultivators were discussing and guessing who would win between Lu Yi and the Son of Heavenly Dragon. Although Lu Yi won by a margin at the beginning, but in the realm of Jindan, Lu Yi condensed the field of kendo and was almost invincible. Now everyone is Yuan Ying. Realm, compared to Tianlong Shengzi also has a new trump card, and may not lose to the field of kendo. Everyone is full of expectations. In the sky, Lu Yi and Tianlong Shengzi stand opposite each other, and then Tianlong Shengzi is full of dragon energy, reaching out to Lu Yi grabbed it. He shot first. ... Change first and then change~

 ~： The update will be delayed for 1 time

The author has been losing a lot of hair recently, and I feel like I have a baldness crisis. I went to the hospital today to have a look. I just came back now. The update at 6:30 will be delayed a little~~ It will not exceed 8:30 at the latest, and it should still be 10 half past one

 Chapter 127： Suppress Tianlong Son again

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my life in the game of immortality!


    The rich dragon energy turned into a dragon claw with a radius of 100 meters and grabbed it towards Lu Yi.


    The dragon scales on the dragon''s claws are fully visible, and there is a trace of the real dragon pattern flowing and disappearing, which is very clear.


    The terrifying power distorted the surrounding space, and the dragon claws swept across the sky, as if swiping through the water, with ripples vibrating.


    Just this blow, the power surpassed the last blow of the Heavenly Dragon Claw before the Heavenly Dragon Saint Son Golden Core Realm.


    Clang!


    A crisp sword sound resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the golden sword light condensed around Lu Yi, and the 100-meter sword light shot up into the sky and crossed the dragon''s claws.


    The symphony of gold and iron sounded, cracks appeared on the dragon''s claws, and the golden sword light also darkened a bit.


    Then, the continuous sound of sword chirping sounded, and a golden sword light appeared in front of Lu Yi. The dense 100-meter sword light surrounded Lu Yi''s body and rushed towards the dragon claw.


    Almost instantly, Jianguang chopped the dragon''s claws into powder.


    Lu Yi smiled at Tianlong Shengzi: "This kind of temptation is unnecessary, right?"


    Heavenly Dragon Saint Son''s eyes were cold, and the blood flow around his body became more intense, and he shouted: "Heavenly Dragon Transformation!"


    One after another, the lines of the mysterious real dragon appeared around Tianlong Shengzi, and finally condensed into golden dragon scales on the surface of his body.


    The dragon scales covered the body like a golden battle armor, which made the Heavenly Dragon Son''s aura soar.


    He stepped on the void, and the void was stepped out of ripples, his body turned into a streamer, and instantly disappeared in place.


    The next moment, the Son of Heavenly Dragon appeared behind Lu Yi, and his right leg was like a long whip, drawing towards Lu Yi.


    Just when his right leg was about to touch Lu Yi''s head, a golden sword curtain condensed and blocked Tianlong Shengzi''s leg.


    boom!


    The roar sounded, and another golden sword light condensed, and the 100-meter-long sword light shot at the Heavenly Dragon Son with a very sharp breath.


    The Son of Heavenly Dragon roared like a dragon roar, his right hand clenched his fist, and the golden-yellow dragon energy wrapped around his fist, hitting the golden sword light directly.


    boom!


    The roar sounded, the golden sword light turned into bits of brilliance and shattered, and the majestic body of Tianlong Shengzi was like a young dragon.


    "Lu Yi! You will lose today!" The Heavenly Dragon Saint Son was fierce, and with invincible belief, he shouted loudly, trying to break Lu Yi''s self-confidence.


    Lu Yi just smiled lightly. He stepped on the void, and the sword light condensed one after another around his body. The dense sword light, like a violent storm, shot towards the Heavenly Dragon Son.


    The Son of Heavenly Dragon roared again and again, and every punch and every kick carried a terrifying power that was enough to destroy mountains and mountains, and shattered the sword light again and again.


    However, the sword light seems to be endless. Every time the Heavenly Dragon Son smashes one, the second and third will appear.


    In the sky, the Son of Heavenly Dragon faced the golden sword energy like a tide, and it was difficult for him to even get close to Lu Yi.


    On the contrary, with the continuous collision, the footsteps of Tianlong Shengzi began to retreat step by step.


    Lu Yi stood in the distance with a calm expression.


    Lu Yi broke through to the Nascent Soul realm, but he used eight pieces of avenue jade. With such a foundation, how could the Son of Heavenly Dragon be comparable?


    Every time the two improve, the gap will only get bigger and bigger.


    This time, Lu Yi faced Tianlong Shengzi more easily than last time.


    However, Lu Yi took into account what Senior Sister Ruyu said before, that the Heavenly Dragon Son was trained by the immortal behind the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land with all his strength.


    If he exerts too much power and directly crushes the Heavenly Dragon Son, it may cause the Heavenly Dragon Son''s mentality to collapse. If there is no hope of becoming an immortal, then the immortal blames him on his head, and he will be in trouble.


    Moreover, the reward given by the Heavenly Dragon Son of Nascent Soul Realm now is five drops of Heavenly Dragon blood essence, which is a very good object for Lu Yi to learn from.


    Therefore, Lu Yi''s power was well controlled, and he didn''t use any special techniques, he just used the simplest sword domain to fight the enemy.


    Even so, just using the field of kendo, Lu Yi''s strength still overwhelmed the Heavenly Dragon Son.


    The monks below saw the golden sword in the sky suppressing the dragon-like Son of Heaven, their expressions changed slightly, and there were many discussions.


    "The Heavenly Dragon Son was actually suppressed. Lu Yi''s kendo field is too powerful. He just stood there, and the Heavenly Dragon Son couldn''t even take a step closer."


    "Heavenly Dragon Saint Son''s strength is amazing, almost invincible among the younger generation, but now he has been suppressed. As expected of a natural sword fairy, the domain is still strong."


    The eyes of the saints and saints of the Holy Land Xianzong flickered at the moment, their expressions were still calm, but there were waves in their hearts.


    Lu Yi suppressed the Son of Heaven so easily, and he was definitely the enemy of the younger generation in the entire Eastern Region. At this stage, I am afraid that none of the Sons and daughters would dare to attack him.


    Seeing that Tianlong Shengzi couldn''t get close to Lu Yi, his face was cold, and he shouted again: "Tianlong two changes!


    "


    A high-pitched dragon roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, Tianlong Shengzi''s body swelled a little, reaching a height of three meters, with more golden scales on his skin, and even a pair of real dragon horns growing on his forehead, just like a human-shaped real dragon. , his breath also soared.


    Seeing this, many monks widened their eyes and were extremely shocked.


    "The second change of the Tianlong transformation?! This Tianlong saint son is indeed a peerless genius, and he has cultivated the second transformation in the Nascent Soul realm."


    "Yeah, it''s hard to imagine that in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, people who can cultivate Heavenly Dragon Transformation to the second level are generally in the state of integration, right? This Heavenly Dragon Holy Son has succeeded in this state, and the future is boundless."


    Many monks were amazed.


    This also made Tianjiao of the younger generation, who had already felt tremendous pressure, even more pressured. Whether it was Lu Yi or the Son of Heavenly Dragon, their performance was too amazing.


    With the completion of the second transformation of the Heavenly Dragon Son, his breath skyrocketed, and he even had a hint of real dragon majesty.


    His hands were expelled, and the flesh and blood palms were like steel pouring, extremely strong and indestructible.


    All the golden sword lights shattered and turned into shards of light.


    The Heavenly Dragon Son laughed and rushed towards Lu Yi. The void around him was turbulent with the movement of the Heavenly Dragon Son.


    "Lu Yi! If it wasn''t for your blow that made me taste the bitter taste of failure, I wouldn''t have realized the second change of Tianlong right now! Now, it''s your turn to taste that taste. Tianlong fist!


    "


    He shouted loudly, his right hand clenched his fist, and the dragon energy all over his body was like gold flowing on the surface of his body, so dense that it could even weigh down the heavens and the earth.


    He waved his fist out, and the dragon qi turned into a giant dragon like a golden cast.


    While the dragon was swimming, the terrifying coercion raged, and the ancient city below even felt the enormous pressure. If it weren''t for some older generation powerhouses who took action and stabilized the coercion, most of the houses below might have been destroyed.


    Even so, it still made a lot of cultivators below them weak and even slumped to the ground, which was too powerful.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised when he saw this punch, but he didn''t expect that Tianlong Shengzi would have this punch.


    In Lu Yi''s eyes, there is a kendo map condensed by the mysterious sword pattern, a kendo map emerges in the void, and there is a sharp edge in the sword map, it seems that there is a supreme sword intent hidden in it.


    The next moment, the sword patterns in the kendo diagram circulated and condensed into a hundred-meter-long golden giant sword.


    As soon as the golden giant sword appeared, black cracks appeared in the void.


    The cultivator below only felt that the whole body was like a sharp blade, and the hairs stood on end.


    Even the senior cultivator in the God Transformation Realm was shrunk at the moment, looking at the golden long sword with a lot of sword patterns inscribed with a shocked expression.


    Can''t stop!


    Almost all the cultivators had such thoughts in their hearts.


    This golden long sword is unstoppable, even if they face it, I am afraid it will be difficult to deal with.


    Even some Dongxu cultivators'' faces changed. This kind of swordsmanship is like a magical power, and it is even enough to threaten them.


    "This... is this really a Nascent Soul cultivator?"


    The crowd was horrified.


    At the moment when the golden long sword appeared in the void, there appeared one after another old figures. They were peerless powerhouses hidden in the dark, with auras like abyss, unfathomable.


    These monks were also shocked by the golden long sword that Lu Yi condensed.


    A Nascent Soul cultivator condensed such a swordsmanship, which is too appalling.


    Tianlong Shengzi also felt the fear of the long sword, his face changed, and then he shouted: "Tianlongquan!


    "


    His spiritual energy circulated wildly all over his body, and his face turned pale all of a sudden, but when he realized his potential, he once again hit the Heavenly Dragon Fist.


    Another golden dragon appeared, roaring towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he shouted: "Cut!"


    The next moment, the golden sword light turned into a ray of light, disappeared in place, and instantly penetrated the golden dragon in front.


    As the light passed through the golden dragon, the golden dragon''s body turned into golden light spots from head to tail and disappeared.


    The golden sword light did not stop, and once again penetrated another golden dragon, and also struck the golden dragon into golden light, like golden rain falling from the sky.


    Under the control of Lu Yi, the golden light continued to slash at the Son of Heavenly Dragon.


    Tianlong Shengzi shouted: "I will not lose!"


    The next moment, a golden spear appeared in his hand. The spear''s barrel was like a real dragon, and the dragon''s head spewed out the spear blade, with indescribably powerful coercion and an incomparably overbearing peerless edge.


    Tianlong Shengzi held guns in both hands and shouted: "Dragon fights the world!"


    hold head high!


    A roar of filial piety resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the phantom of the real dragon appeared behind the Heavenly Dragon Son. The dragon head looked down at Lu Yi with majestic eyes, and the next moment, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the spear.


    The Son of Heaven danced his spear, and the scales and armor all over his body flashed with the incomparably mysterious real dragon pattern, just like a **** general wearing golden armor, facing the golden light without hesitation.


    boom!


    The two collided and roared violently. A dazzling golden light like the sun enveloped the sky and the earth. A large number of cultivators with weak cultivation felt their eyes tingling, tears flowed, and they dared not look directly. I don''t know the east, west, north and west, so I can only close my eyes.


    Only monks who are not weak can dare to watch the battle in the sky.


    Soon, the light dissipated, everyone looked at the sky, and many people widened their eyes and looked shocked.


    A pitch-black black hole appeared in the sky, which was the endless void formed by the cracking of space, and it was dead and empty.


    The Heavenly Dragon Son had already flew out, his whole body was cracked, the dragon scale armor had dissipated, his body was stained red with blood, and he fell straight down.


    This strike collided, and the Heavenly Dragon Son was seriously injured, and he was no longer able to fight.


    Just as the Heavenly Dragon Son was about to land, a figure appeared and hugged him.


    It was a very strong old man with long blond hair and a violent breath, as majestic as a lion.


    The old man glanced at the Son of Heaven, then raised his head to look at Lu Yi, his expression was calm, and he nodded slightly: "Thank you little friend for your mercy."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior, you''re very polite. I don''t have any grudge against Heavenly Dragon Son."


    The old man nodded slightly: "Little friend is very talented, he is a sword fairy, and he can communicate with Aotian more in the future."


    Aotian?


    This name is good, at first glance it is the protagonist of Shuangwen.


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "Okay, I''ll have a chance to learn more with the Heavenly Dragon Son."


    It is best to learn dozens of times a day, and he will have enough real dragon blood to enhance the physical strength.


    Tianlong Shengzi vomited blood and stared at Lu Yi, full of dissatisfaction: "Lu Yi! Next time, I will definitely win!"


    Lu Yi nodded and smiled happily: "Let''s compare it next time."


    The old man said no more, and turned and left with the Son of Heavenly Dragon.


    Lu Yi also returned to the residence of Divine Sword Sect.


    Jian Ruyu, Wang Qifeng and the other disciples of the Divine Sword Sect looked at Lu Yi''s expressions of strangeness, shock, and disbelief.


    Jian Ruyu ran in front of Lu Yi, exclaimed again and again, patted Lu Yi on the shoulder and said, "Junior brother, you are too powerful? That day, Shengzi Long was so overwhelmed by the younger generation in the Eastern Region that we couldn''t breathe. I didn''t expect to be defeated so easily by you!"


    Wang Qifeng''s expression was complicated, and he sighed: "Brother Lu is so talented, I can''t wait to compare."


    He was defeated by Heavenly Dragon Saint Son in ten moves at the beginning. Now, looking at Lu Yi, he easily defeated Heavenly Dragon Saint Son. The gap between the two can be imagined.


    The other Divine Sword Sect disciples also spoke up one after another. Lu Yi''s strength was too strong, even if all of them were Immortal Sect disciples, they were still extremely shocked.


    Lu Yi said with a light smile: "That day, Saint Son Long had extraordinary strength, and I was not relieved. I basically used all my strength."


    To be honest, Tianlong Shengzi really surprised Lu Yi at the last time.


    The long spear in his hand is probably not an ordinary magic weapon. It is estimated that it is of the same level as Senior Sister''s Hanli Sword, and it is a high-grade treasure.


    Originally, Lu Yi planned to collect more power, but he did not expect that the Heavenly Dragon Son would block so many sword intents.


    This was a bit beyond Lu Yi''s expectations.


    Ding Qing also came over, he looked at Lu Yi, and said with admiration: "Your kendo level is stronger than at the kendo conference, I''m afraid it is close to 20%? I couldn''t stop your sword."


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "It''s almost two percent."


    Ding Qing sighed: "It''s really a hero. I have practiced swordsmanship for more than 10,000 years, and now I''m not much better than your little guy."


    Jian Ruyu and others were shocked when they heard the words, and looked at Lu Yi.


    Although they knew that Lu Yi''s swordsmanship was very strong, the gap between them was too great, and they didn''t have a clear feeling.


    But now, even their elders, the powerful sword cultivators in the Mahayana realm, said that their kendo cultivation would not be much stronger than Lu Yi?


    One has been practicing for ten thousand years, the other has only been practicing for less than a hundred years, the other is a Mahayana monk, and the other has just broken through to the Nascent Soul realm.


    The kendo realm of the two is so close that the disciples of the Divine Sword Sect are a little unacceptable.


    It seems that Lu Yi is no longer of the younger generation.


    Lu Yi and the others chatted for a while, then went back to rest.


    After all, the ruins have not yet been opened, and the major forces are still discussing, and it is not yet time to enter the ruins.


    On that day, the shocking battle between Lu Yi and the Son of Heavenly Dragon spread out very quickly.


    Tianlong Shengzi cultivated the second transformation of Tianlong in the Yuanying realm, and even used the imitation of Tianlong spear of the Zhenzong immortal weapon in Tianlong Holy Land, and he was still defeated by Lu Yi''s sword.


    It can even be said that it was a fiasco. Lu Yi''s sword directly seriously injured the Son of Heaven, and he didn''t even use the magic weapon.


    And Tianlong Shengzi used the imitation of Tianlong gun whose own level also reached the top-grade treasure.


    The difference between the two is stark.


    If the Son of Heaven is said to be the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Eastern Region, then Lu Yi can be called the only existence of the younger generation in the Eastern Region.


    For a time, the name of Lu Yi spread throughout the Eastern Region, and almost all the monks in the Eastern Region were discussing the shocking battle of this younger generation.


    You must know that the attack of the two even broke the void, and this kind of destructive power is extremely rare among the cultivators of the gods.


    Even Lu Yi''s reputation began to spread to other territories.


    Lu Yi didn''t care about all this. After he returned to the room, he happily received the reward.


    A full five drops of true dragon blood!


    This is the blood of the immortal beast. If it is released, even the Great Tribulation Transcendence will be jealous.


    Lu Yi didn''t use it directly. After all, there were too many bosses here, and Lu Yi was afraid that the fluctuations would be too obvious and noticeable.


    Moreover, the ruins will be opened soon.


    Lu Yi can''t retreat now, so as not to miss the opening time of the ruins.


    Early the next morning, as soon as Lu Yi went out, he heard Feng Wuming from Taihuang Jianzong and some talented disciples of Taihuang Jianzong invite Lu Yi to the banquet. Feng Wuming saw that Lu Yi was coming and had already booked a table at Shixian Pavilion. Luxurious feast.


    Everyone pushed the cups for a change, the atmosphere was warm, Feng Mingming toasted Lu Yi, and said, "Brother Lu is unparalleled in talent, and his fighting strength is shocking. Yesterday''s battle was really heart-warming!"


    The genius swordsman Lin Yu of the Taihuangjianzong also laughed and said with admiration: "That''s right, Brother Lu is too powerful! The Dragon Son was very arrogant that day! Two years ago, my Taihuangjianzong had a big fight, and now it''s finally being punished. It''s time for retribution!"


    At that time, Tianlong Shengzi was a genius who beat a lot of Taihuang Jianzong Lin Yu was suppressed by a sword and almost lost his sword heart. Naturally, he was very disgusted with Tianlong Shengzi.


    Feng Mingming sighed: "The Son of Heaven is indeed amazing. I was defeated by him with eight punches at the time, and I still remember it now."


    Feng Ming still has a rib that hurts, which is the injury he left at the beginning.


    Wang Qifeng and Feng Mingming had a cup of tea and said with a smile, "I''m a bit stronger than you, I''ll punch ten."


    Feng Wuming''s expression froze, and he said speechlessly, "If I try my best, I will naturally be able to block ten punches! Fifty steps are enough to laugh at a hundred steps."


    Seeing that the two were noisy, Lu Yi smiled helplessly and asked, "By the way, how is the current situation of the ruins? When will it be opened?"


    Lu Yi just came here, and he didn''t even look at the ruins, so he was very curious when he would be able to enter.


    After all, this is related to his future cultivation practice.

 Chapter 128： Immortal array shattered

No content

 ~： Update delayed by 1 hour~

The author forgot to set the alarm clock last night and overslept... speechless, it''s ten o''clock when I woke up, and now I''m doing my best to code, the update will be delayed by an hour~~

 Chapter 129： 1 finger change kill array

No content

 Chapter 130： Chamber of Secrets in the Labyrinth

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, my life in the game of immortality


    "Thank you for your favor, senior." Lu Yi smiled and walked over with Jian Ruyu and the others.


    Jian Ruyu and the others were stunned, and looked at Lu Yi in surprise. No one expected that Lu Yi''s formation state had reached such a level that he could even change the formation in this place.


    You must know that this is the inheritance place of Xianzong, even if it is only the power of the realm of gods, if there is no realm of formation that far exceeds the realm of gods, it will not be able to do this at all.


    Soon, they surpassed the cultivator and came to the shattered blue-steel-gold puppet. Lu Yi waved his hand and put away the things. He smiled and said, "I want to compete with the Heavenly Dragon Son. Go out and divide again."


    "Brother Lu, this blue-steel gold was originally obtained by you, you can decide for yourself." Feng Mingming said.


    Others naturally have no opinion.


    "Let''s go." Lu Yi led the crowd forward.


    The cultivator followed Lu Yi and others not far behind, and soon they came to a fork in the road. Lu Yi walked in the direction of the immortal sword, and the cultivator didn''t even think about it, he went directly to He Lu Yi. Wait for someone to go in the opposite direction.


    When the others saw this scene, Wang Qifeng said, "Brother Lu is really a good way to let the powerhouse in the God Transformation Realm take the initiative to retreat and dare not meet you."


    Feng Ming looked at Lu Yi and sighed: "There are formations everywhere. With Brother Lu''s formation realm, I don''t want to confront Brother Lu either."


    The others nodded.


    Jian Ruyu was very happy: "As expected of my junior brother."


    "..." The others glanced at Jian Ruyu speechlessly, is this a forced relationship?


    Lu Yi continued to move with the crowd. Soon, they saw several broken puppet fragments, all of which were made of blue steel and gold. There were no monks on the road. Lu Yi and the others easily picked up all the things. .


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly stopped and looked at a golden wall with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s appearance, everyone else was surprised, Jian Ruyu asked, "Junior brother, is there any problem here?"


    Lu Yi hesitated, nodded, and then shook his head: "I''m not very sure, I need to confirm. If there is really a problem... then there may be a lot of good things here."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, and then they were very surprised and looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi didn''t say much, his expression became a little solemn, and he reached out and pointed at the wall.


    As the spiritual energy circulated, the dense array of patterns on the wall suddenly intertwined with light and dark, and began to distort.


    The next moment, a terrifying coercion emerged, causing everyone except Lu Yi to feel tight in their chests, and the two cultivators in the Jindan realm turned pale.


    Everyone looked at the wall in horror.


    As the pattern on the wall continued to change, the entire wall began to vibrate, and even the ground shook, as if there was a big earthquake. fell directly to the ground.


    The two monks in the Nascent Soul realm were also horrified.


    Jian Ruyu grabbed Lu Yi''s shoulder and exclaimed in surprise: "Junior brother! What''s the situation?! Will it be okay?!"


    "Brother Lu, if you change the pattern on such a large scale, we won''t encounter the Peerless Killing Array, right?!" Feng Ming''s originally grim face turned pale.


    Wang Qifeng was equally nervous, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he was constantly paying attention to his surroundings.


    Lu Yi''s expression was a little dignified. The formations in the entire ruins were linked one after another, and it was continuous. Even just to see through it would require a fairly powerful formation, let alone change.


    Lu Yi enhanced the killing formation before, not to mention changing the formation, just made some small moves. Now, it has fundamentally changed the formation pattern in this area, causing too much movement.


    Even he needs to be careful. If he is not careful, all the formations will collapse and become a peerless killing formation. Even he may not be unscathed.


    He spoke calmly, reassuring everyone, and said, "Don''t worry, this is normal."


    Everyone was speechless, Lin Yu wanted to cry without tears, and struggled to keep himself from being soft on the ground: "Is this normal?"


    Others are also afraid, and they even feel that all the formations around them seem to be revealing murderous intentions, and it seems that a terrible attack may bloom at any time.


    Lu Yi didn''t answer, and continued to change the formation.


    At this moment, the seemingly ordinary golden wall suddenly shook, and then it slashed backwards, creating a gap in the wall, and even the gap was getting bigger a little bit.


    As the gap appeared, extremely rich spiritual energy rushed out, which shocked everyone, and felt that the spiritual energy was running a little faster.


    At the same time, there are also rays of light emerging, illuminating from the gap.


    "This is¡­"


    Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at the walls that were separated a little bit in shock.


    "There is treasure in it!"


    "This immortal sect is so clever that it hides the treasure inside the walls of the labyrinth, and then uses endless patterns to cover it up. If it wasn''t for Brother Lu''s brilliant formation, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to find it." Wang Qifeng was extremely shocked, looking at the The wall that was constantly opened, saw the aura that had been atomized rushing out of the wall, and said.


    At this moment, a roar sounded in the distance, and the incomparably powerful breath quickly approached here.


    Feeling these powerful breaths, Jian Ruyu''s face changed, and he said in surprise: "No, the concentration of spiritual energy here is too high, and the movement is too loud. The monks in other areas may sense the situation and come here."


    Wang Qifeng and Feng Mingming frowned, and the expressions of the others were also ugly.


    "Damn guys, they''re like flies that have seen shit."


    "There are several God Transformation realms, and their strength is stronger than that of the God Transformation cultivator I met just now. It''s a big trouble." Wang Qifeng clenched his long sword and frowned.


    Jian Ruyu''s expression was icy cold, and the jade sword in his hand was flowing with sword intent, and his eyes were sharp: "Anyway, this is what the younger brother found, how can I give it to them?!"


    Soon, they saw a cultivator rushing over.


    They faced the killing formation step by step, kept approaching, and soon saw the wall that was constantly opening.


    "On the walls of this labyrinth, there are still other caves?!"


    "The rich spiritual energy has already been atomized. Even in the highest-quality spiritual veins, there are very few such rich spiritual energy! There must be incredible treasures in it!"


    \"target=\"_\">/html/43717/>


    "Who opened the treasure?!"


    The cultivators approached, and soon saw Lu Yi and the two cultivators, who immediately frowned.


    "It''s Lu Yi!"


    "Tiansheng Jianxian, it turns out to be him! He is changing the formation on the wall?! Is he crazy?!"


    "We still underestimated this young man. We didn''t expect him to have such a formation state in addition to the terrifying realm of kendo!"


    "It seems that he discovered this treasure."


    "So what? Those who can treasure the treasure can get it. These young people have to respect the old, so they should be given to our older generation!"


    "But this little guy is very strong. In the last battle with Tianlong Holy Son, even the old man was frightened by the strength he showed."


    "With so many of us, are we afraid that he won''t succeed alone?!"


    One by one, the cultivators were talking, their expressions were calm, and they slowly pressed towards them.


    Wang Qifeng and Feng Mingming frowned, standing on both sides, blocking the front of everyone.


    Feng Wuming''s expression was icy cold, and the Emperor''s sword intent flowed all over his body, and he said, "Seniors, this is what we found. Can you rob it by force?"


    "Humph! The juniors of Taihuangjianzong, I have something to do with your sect elders, don''t embarrass you, get out of the way quickly!"


    "You juniors, get out of the way, this treasure should be handed over to us!"


    Spiritual energy circulated all over the body of the spiritual transformation monks, and the spiritual pressure was rampant, pressing towards them.


    These are the genius disciples of the younger generation of the Divine Sword Sect and the Taihuang Sword Sect. Naturally, they will not hurt their lives, so as not to anger the two sects, but they cannot keep such treasures!


    Wang Qifeng''s expression was calm, his fierce sword intent flowed, and the terrifying coercion also dissipated, causing the expressions of many cultivators to change slightly.


    As a genius cultivator of the Divine Sword Sect, Wang Qifeng has the ability to turn against the gods.


    Not only him, even Feng Mingming and Jian Ruyu also have the ability to turn against the gods, but there are only three people here who have such strength, and there are more than three monks, there are more than ten people.


    Moreover, with the spread of the opening of the secret room, more and more cultivators came here.


    And Lu Yi is still changing the pattern at the moment, and he can''t get out.


    This made Feng Wuming, Jian Ruyu and Wang Qifeng frown.


    "Junior, don''t get out of the way quickly!" a Spirit Transformation cultivator shouted.


    "When I''m afraid you won''t succeed?!" Who is Feng Mingming? As the strongest of the younger generation of Taihuangjianzong, he had a cold expression, and he directly slashed out and slashed at the cultivator.


    boom!


    The golden sword light of 100 meters swept across the sky, carrying the emperor''s majesty, causing the face of the cultivator to change slightly.


    His expression sank: "I don''t know what to do! I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your teacher!"


    He stretched out his hand, and a big aura hand grabbed towards Jianguang.


    boom!


    The roar sounded, the sword light and the big hand of aura shattered at the same time, and the cultivator looked embarrassed, but he didn''t expect his attack to be shattered.


    He shouted loudly and stepped out, with a strong coercion, pinching the seal with his hand, intending to suppress Feng Mingming.


    Feng Wuming''s expression was indifferent, and he also greeted him, with no intention of retreating at all.


    The two stood together, and although Feng Ming was at a disadvantage, they still blocked the attack of the cultivator.


    This made many god-turning cultivators look surprised and amazed again and again.


    "It is worthy of being the descendant of Taihuang Jianzong. The swordsmanship is magnificent and has the style of an emperor."


    "At such a young age, he was able to fight against the gods, and it will be amazing in the future."


    But soon, they focused their attention on the location of the treasure, and a fiery color appeared in their eyes.


    At this moment, the door of the secret room was fully opened, the movement of the wall stopped, and the vibration of the nearby area also stopped. Under the change, it turned into another pattern.


    Lu Yi sighed slightly and praised in his heart. The monk who arranged this heritage relic is obviously a strong formation. This formation has two forms, and different forms make the walls show different states.


    If it weren''t for Lu Yi''s high level of formation, he would have been keenly aware that there was something wrong with the formation pattern at a glance, and he would not have been able to find the secret room here.


    Hidden so well.


    "The treasure gate is open, go in!"


    "The treasure here is ours! The juniors get out of the way!"


    These deity cultivators had shining eyes and rushed towards the door of the secret room.


    At this moment, all the patterns in front of them and under their feet flashed at the same time, and golden beams of light and golden sword lights rushed out and shot towards them.


    The powerful golden beam of light and golden sword light carried a terrifying pressure, and even the void was shaking, causing the faces of the god-transforming cultivators to change greatly, and a chill appeared in their hearts.


    This killing formation is extremely powerful, even more powerful than any killing formation they have encountered before!


    A Personalized God cultivator reprimanded again and again, or used spells or magic weapons to resist the beam of light and sword light.


    The roar was incessant, vibrating throughout the passage, and the aftermath turned into a terrifying wave of air, spreading toward the passages on both sides, and it was about to fall on the two disciples.


    Lu Yi was extremely calm. As soon as his foot stepped on the ground, the pattern flashed, and the two light curtains condensed, blocking the air wave.


    boom!


    The light curtain swayed, but there was no trace of rupture, which made the two disciples heave a sigh of relief.


    The god-turning cultivator outside was not so lucky, Lu Yi strengthened the power of the killing formation, even the god-turning cultivator felt very difficult.


    The magic weapons were broken one by one, and it was difficult to avoid them. Some people''s robes were broken, some people''s skin was cracked, and some people were coughing up blood, and they all flew out.


    These deity cultivators looked at Lu Yi in horror, with disbelief in their eyes.


    "This... this kid can actually activate the killing formation by himself! The power of the killing formation has also been strengthened!"


    "Yes, he can change the formation on the wall. Obviously, the realm of the formation is extremely high. It can be done by activating the killing formation or even increasing the power of the killing formation."


    Everyone seemed to be poured cold water in their hearts, and gradually calmed down, looking at Lu Yi''s expression with horror and fear.


    The environment here is full of large formations and killing formations. Lu Yi can activate the killing formations and even strengthen them. In this environment, there are almost no opponents.


    This is equivalent to a small world where the entire ruins are Lu Yi!


    Even these god-turning cultivators are numb at the moment, their hearts are cold, and they dare not move rashly.


    boom!


    Not far away, Feng Mingming and the God Transformation cultivator fought a reckless blow. After Feng Mingming returned to Lu Yi and the others, his face turned pale, while the God Transformation cultivator had a solemn expression and looked at Lu Yi with the same fear.


    The atmosphere was condensed for a while, and Lu Yi alone suppressed dozens of cultivators.


    If it spreads out, I am afraid that it will stir up stormy waves in the entire Eastern Region!


    A cultivator who can cultivate to the level of God Transformation, how can there be a weak person? A total of 20 or 30 Spirit Transformation cultivators were actually stunned by a Nascent Soul cultivator, and they didn''t even dare to move.


    When the disciples Jian Ruyu and Wang Qifeng saw this scene, they couldn''t believe it, as if they were in a dream.


    Lu Yi calmly looked at the cultivators on both sides and smiled slightly: "Seniors are right, those who have the treasure can get it, so I took this treasure, seniors have no opinion?"


    The atmosphere was silent, and the faces of the cultivators on both sides turned dark.


    How dare they have an opinion? If Lu Yi goes mad and inspires all the killing formations nearby, it is uncertain how many of them will survive.


    "Lu Xiaoyou is a hero, and he has such a realm of formation at a young age. I have no opinion."


    "Lu Xiaoyou''s swordsmanship is not to mention the sky, and even the formation is so powerful. The fellow practitioners of the sword formation have such achievements, which is amazing. Xiaoyou Lu should take this treasure."


    One by one, the cultivators sighed in their hearts and expressed their opinions one after another.


    Seeing this, Feng Wei sneered: "A group of old people who don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Brother Lu shot, isn''t he still obedient?"


    The faces of the **** transformation cultivators froze, and they glared at Feng Mingming.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yi''s presence, even if he didn''t kill Feng Mingming, he would have to lose his skin!


    Feng Mingming was still arrogant, sneering and talking about these old things.


    It made the faces of the cultivators turn dark and their expressions stiff.


    Lu Yi felt a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect Feng Ming''s mouth to be so poisonous?


    He patted Feng Unknown and said, "Brother Feng, go in and see the treasure."


    When Feng Wuming heard this, his eyes lit up, and he let go of these older monks.


    "Let''s go! Such a strong spiritual energy, I am afraid there are extremely precious treasures in it!"


    Lu Yi looked at the maze full of rays of light and walked over.


    Then he thought of something, and said to himself: "I''m going to take the treasures in the labyrinth from the cultivator."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Take the treasure in the labyrinth from the cultivator.


    Reward: Secret Technique "True Fire Refining Technique"


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, he was stunned and a little surprised.


    He had been thinking about playing forge in the future, but he didn''t expect that the quest reward is this one, not bad, and it''s still a secret technique, so I''m afraid it''s very precious.


    Lu Yimei accepted the task, and then walked into the secret room with the two disciples under the watchful eyes of all the cultivators.


    The secret room was not big, with only a radius of more than ten meters. Lu Yi was a little surprised by what was inside.


    There were several pools with milky white liquid and small lumps of paste. Lu Yike was all too familiar with these things.


    They are all spiritual milk, and even spiritual marrow.


    On the other side, there are more than ten magical treasures that are flickering with colorful lights floating in the air, exuding extremely powerful coercion, and they are all treasures.


    Even Lu Yi was a little surprised, let alone others.


    Even though these people are genius disciples of Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect, their cultivation base is still low, the highest is Nascent Soul, and there are even Jindan cultivators.


    Even a genius would not be able to obtain too many precious treasures in the two cases.


    At this moment, their eyes widened and their breathing stopped.


    Jian Ruyu looked at the lumps of paste, and said in shock: "It''s spiritual marrow! All the concentration of spiritual energy is a hundred years of spiritual marrow! There are so many?! I am afraid there are thousands of drops!"


    Lin Yu was extremely shocked: "These are spiritual milk! Thousand-year-old spiritual milk, ten thousand-year-old spiritual milk! They even have it! My God!"


    He even said he made a fortune.


    Wang Qifeng''s originally calm expression was no longer calm. He came to a golden light and looked at the golden long sword floating in the air. He was very pleasantly surprised: "It''s a mid-grade treasure!"


    Feng Mingming also walked over, checked these magic weapons, and said, "All of them are treasures! The worst is low-grade treasures, there are five middle-grade treasures, and one high-grade treasure!"


    Except for Lu Yi, everyone was ecstatic!

 Chapter 131： And we will never die?

    Falling in love with youkanshu.com, my life in the game of immortality


    In the end, Lu Yi put everything away, and like the blue steel and gold before, he planned to go out and divide it again.


    After leaving the secret room, all the cultivators outside the labyrinth looked at them with envy.


    They naturally heard the voices inside, spiritual milk, spiritual marrow, and even treasures!


    So many precious things, but unfortunately they can''t get it.


    After that, Lu Yi and the group continued to move forward, and all the cultivators of the gods went in the opposite direction of Lu Yi in a very tacit understanding.


    Lu Yi''s formation realm is too powerful, making it difficult for the monks to resist, so they can only try not to meet Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi and his party continued to go deeper. As they went deeper, Lu Yi found more traces of battle, and the number of dead people increased a lot.


    They are basically monks in the realm of God Transformation. Some of them were killed when they encountered a killing formation and could not resist the power of the killing formation, and some died in battles with other God Transformation monks.


    There are all kinds of treasures in this heritage relic, some of which are not kept in the secret room. Lu Yi and the others found a Tianyang flower on the side of the road. It is an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth, with tens of thousands of years .


    This is enough to make the cultivator go crazy.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are born, and there are killings everywhere.


    There were even a few Spirit Transformation cultivators who saw that Lu Yi and his party were not high in cultivation and wanted to rob them, but Lu Yi activated the killing formation and killed them all on the spot.


    Lu Yi would not be merciful to this kind of monk who wanted to hunt him down.


    With the continuous deepening, the difficulty of the formation method has become higher and higher, and it has even reached the point where it is enough to trap the Void Realm.


    There are very few god-turning monks who can come here, and they are basically masters of the formation.


    On the way, Lu Yi found two more secret rooms. After opening, there were all kinds of spiritual milk and marrow, as well as genius treasures and magic treasures.


    The opening of the secret room was very loud, and many cultivators would go over to see it, but after seeing Lu Yi actually triggering the killing formation, everyone was extremely apprehensive and did not dare to act rashly.


    After going around a bend, the front suddenly became clear, and they came to a huge square.


    In the depths of the square is a huge palace tower, like a fairy palace, with colorful lights flashing inside, and there is a trace of phantom in the sky, like a real dragon, like a unicorn, and all kinds of auspiciousness flying in the sky.


    "This is... the real Xianzong ruins!" Jian Ruyu said in surprise.


    Others also looked at the ruins one after another, full of shock, this palace is so huge, there are probably many good things inside.


    Besides them, there are other monks in the square.


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw a lot of teams, including Taiyi Holy Land, Leiyin Xianzong, Taixuan Xianzong, Tianlong Holy Land and even the monks of Yutian Palace.


    Lu Yi saw the holy sons and daughters of these holy places, as well as the genius disciples. At this moment, they are all behind the monk Dongxu. There are powerful formation masters in each holy place. At this moment, the faces of these formation masters are solemn. Fumbling around for the formation, he moved towards the palace.


    In addition to these, there are several scattered cultivators in the Void Realm united together. Among them, there are also extraordinary formations, and they are also walking in the direction of the palace.


    Seeing Lu Yi and others coming, many people looked surprised.


    After all, Lu Yi and his party did not have a powerful Dongxu monk, nor a powerful formation master, and the strongest was only the Yuanying monk.


    It was hard for them to imagine how Lu Yi and the others got here.


    At this moment, Jian Ruyu looked at a group of people in the distance and said, "It''s the senior of my Divine Sword Sect."


    "And the elders of my Taihuangjianzong." Feng Mingming also pointed to a group of senior monks and said.


    The powerhouses of Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong are here, they are all monks in the realm of caves and gods, and there are several masters of formation.


    When they noticed Lu Yi and the others, they were all stunned, and then they all walked along the same path.


    One of the Shenjian Sect''s illusory experts said, "Junior Brother Wang, Junior Sister Ruyu, we thought you didn''t come in, so why didn''t we tell us to pick up someone?"


    "Indeed, neither of you will return our summons." A man from the Taihuangjianzong frowned and looked at Feng Mingming.


    The disciples of the other Holy Land Immortal Sects all joined the Dongxu powerhouse. Only the younger generation of the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect were not there, which made them worry. Can''t find it, there''s no way.


    Wang Qifeng took out a jade tablet and looked at it. The jade tablet was flickering with light. He was a little embarrassed.


    Others were also embarrassed.


    Maybe some disciples noticed that it was just with Lu Yi Duoxiang? If they could find the labyrinth and obtain the treasures of heaven and earth, how could they have joined the elders of the sect at that time? Can the elders of the sect lead them to the labyrinth secret room?


    Stupid?


    So no one mentioned it.


    Seeing that they were not paying attention, the powerhouses of Taihuangjianzong and Shenjianzong looked at each other with strange expressions.


    id=wzsy>


    A female cultivator of the Divine Sword Sect in the Void Realm was a little surprised: "Without us, it''s really surprising that you can go deep into this place."


    The others also nodded, looking at a few people in surprise.


    "How did you do it? Could it be that with the strength of younger brother Lu, you couldn''t fight all the way?" a Dongxu monk from the Divine Sword Sect joked.


    Jian Ruyu laughed and said: "It''s not enough to fight. Junior Brother''s formation skills are extremely high, and he has walked on the ground like walking on the ground. Where do we need to fight?"


    Hearing this, a group of experts from Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect were surprised and looked at Lu Yi, especially a few monks with strong formation skills. They looked at Lu Yi with scrutiny in their eyes.


    As one of the great roads, the formation method is not so easy to master.


    Lu Yi led so many people all the way to the formation area of ??the Void Realm, which made them a little unbelievable.


    After all, Lu Yi''s kendo talent is amazing, but formation and kendo are two different things.


    Lu Yi also noticed the surprise and exploration of the powerhouses, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Just a little understanding of the formation technique."


    "Hahaha, since little brother Lu also understands the formation technique, why don''t you come with us to break the formation?" A middle-aged man from the Divine Sword Sect said.


    His cultivation is the realm of God, but he has a lot of accomplishments in the formation path. Here, his role is greater than imagined.


    Naturally, he didn''t quite believe that Lu Yi had such profound formation skills at such a young age.


    Other formation masters are also eager to try.


    Lu Yi didn''t say much, just nodded: "Of course."


    He walked along with several formation masters, walking in front.


    The formation masters looked at the formation lines under their feet, frowning carefully, and at this moment, Lu Yi had already stepped out and walked towards a direction.


    Lu Yi''s movements were unexpected by several formation masters, and their expressions changed again and again.


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t walk around!"


    However, as Lu Yi walked past, everything was calm, the formation did not move, and he did not set off.


    This made several formation masters stunned.


    Lu Yi took one step at a time, like a stroll in the courtyard, and soon walked forward a little, the journey was very calm.


    The powerhouses of the two sects were silent, and the masters of the formation dao widened their eyes and looked at Lu Yi dumbfounded, a little unresponsive.


    Feng Mingming laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Senior Brother Liu, Brother Lu''s formation skills are extremely good. You want to compete with him, but you are still a little short."


    Jian Ruyu smiled slightly: "Let''s go over quickly."


    The younger generation of geniuses from Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong have all seen Lu Yi''s earth-shattering skills in formation, and they have long since become accustomed to it, so they hurriedly walked along the road that Lu Yi walked.


    The other two powerhouses woke up from the petrification.


    One of the Divine Sword Sect''s Dongxu strong man laughed and patted the sluggish Divine Sword Sect Formation Dao Master: "Junior Brother Wang, it seems that your formation Dao still needs to be improved."


    A group of powerhouses looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched, they walked over one by one and squeezed to Lu Yi''s side.


    "Little brother Lu, I didn''t expect your formation skills to be so high, how could you see so easily where it wasn''t a killing formation?"


    "Yes, brother Lu, you can explain it to us."


    The eyes of the formation masters shone.


    Seeing what they were looking forward to, Lu Yi thought about it in his heart, and then said to himself: "I want to explain the formation to the monks of the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Explain the formation to the monks of Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong


    Reward: "Top Formation Analysis", the realm of formation is improved


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up and he smiled.


    The quest reward was good, Lu Yi accepted the quest, and he was instantly motivated.


    As he walked, he explained the formation to the two masters of formation.


    Lu Yi''s understanding of formations is extremely profound. After all, he has realized many formations to the limit. By analogy, many formations can be understood.


    His in-depth explanation made the masters of the two sects fascinated, listening to the eyes flashing again and again, like listening to the fairy sound.


    In contrast, the other cultivators looked at each other in dismay, as if in the fog, they didn''t practice the formation path, or the formation path was very low, so naturally they couldn''t hear it.


    As Lu Yi explained, he led the crowd forward quickly.


    Originally, in the entire square, the fastest walking was the Taiyi Holy Land, which started from the formation. Similar to the Taiyi Holy Land is the Yutian Temple, followed by the Taixuan Xianzong, the Leiyin Xianzong, and then the Sword God School and the Taihuang Sword School. The last shot is the Tianlong Holy Land.


    The cultivators in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land basically train their bodies, and they focus on breaking all methods with one force. Not many people are interested in the formation path that requires brains.


    But now Lu Yi took the two sect powerhouses and advanced at an extremely fast speed. It didn''t take long for him to surpass the Taixuan Xianzong and the Leiyin Xianzong, and went straight to the Yutian Palace and the Taiyi Holy Land.


    This changed the expressions of the strong people present.


    Tianlong Shengzi watched Lu Yi lead a group of people forward, and a few masters of formation and Taoism looked like they were listening to the teachings, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    He looked in disbelief: "This bastard...he actually has such a formation?!"


    The Dongxu powerhouse in the Tianlong was full of black lines, and he punched his own Formation Master: "Junior Brother Dong! Can you do it?"


    Junior Brother Dong is two meters tall and has a sturdy stature. He can''t tell that he is a monk cultivating the Dao of Formation. It''s not my problem!"


    "Damn, let''s tie Lu Yi over and let him help us decipher the formation!"


    A tall man''s muscles swelled, and he was about to walk over. However, just after he took two steps, a sword light hit him, causing his complexion to change. He quickly resisted, and with a bang, he stepped back again.


    He scolded and said that he was unlucky, and there were killing formations all around him!


    Not only the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, but the powerhouses of Leiyin Immortal Sect and Taixuan Immortal Sect also widened their eyes, watching the monks of Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect go away a little bit, getting further and further away from them.


    They couldn''t accept it immediately.


    Why? He was clearly behind them just now!


    The cultivator Dongxu of Leiyin Xianzong glanced at Saint Leiyin behind him and shouted to Lu Yi: "Brother Lu, my junior sister Zong Tianyin has admired you for a long time, and I hope to talk to you."


    Saintess Leiyin: "???"


    She widened her eyes and looked at the righteous senior brother, full of question marks.


    Afterwards, Saintess Leiyin was full of thunder and anger, and at this moment, the cultivator Dongxu hurriedly transmitted a voice to comfort him: "Junior Sister Tianyin, don''t be impatient, this Lu Yi''s formation skills are amazing, he must be better than us. Cross the square faster, with him around, we can take the lead! You don''t want the elders in the palace to be alone, do you?"


    Saintess Leiyin''s beautiful face changed, and then she calmed down.


    Naturally, Lu Yi and the others heard the shouts of the experts from the Thundery Immortal Sect, and the monks from the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect erupted one by one.


    "It''s Wang Beiming, this kid looks very upright on weekdays, but I didn''t expect to have such a sinister intention!" The cultivator Dongxu of Taihuangjianzong circulated his sword light all over his body, wishing he could directly give a sword to the cultivator of Leiyin Holy Land.


    Others also cursed in anger, feeling that Wang Beiming was unethical.


    Jian Ruyu frowned even more, and glanced at the slender Leiyin Saintess: "Lei Tianyin is a woman with such a heavy heart. Junior brother, please ignore her!"


    Lu Yi was helpless and smiled: "I don''t know that Saintess Leiyin. You think too much, they might be interested in my formation skills."


    Lu Yi shook his head and said to Leiyin Holy Land, "Thank you for your admiration, Fairy Tianyin. After Lu has left the ruins, you must go to Leiyin Holy Land to chat with Fairy Tianyin when you have time."


    These words made many cultivators of the younger generation furious and glared at Lu Yi.


    Saintess Leiyin has a peerless appearance and extraordinary talent. She is also a saint. Naturally, she has many suitors. When she hears Lu Yi''s words, she is very upset.


    Hearing this, Wang Beiming sighed regretfully: "Junior Sister Tianyin, your charm is a little too low, and you couldn''t turn that kid over."


    Saintess Leiyin swirled around her body, looking at Wang Beiming with murderous intent, and Wang Beiming quickly stopped talking.


    And Lu Yi and others also continued to move forward.


    The square is so big, and the monks from Taiyi Holy Land and Yutian Palace in front of them naturally noticed the rapid approach of Lu Yi and others.


    Everyone frowned.


    In front of the square is the palace.


    The gate of the palace hall has been opened, and it was violently blasted open.


    Compared with the fact that the powerhouses of several major sects have already entered, the situation inside is still unclear. It is beneficial for them to enter, whether it is to help or to **** resources.


    Originally, the monks in Taiyi Holy Land and Yutiangong were the strongest on the road, but now Lu Yi was killed, making them all extremely vigilant.


    A Dongxu monk from Shenjian Sect frowned, looked at the direction of Yutian Palace, and said with some fear: "Little brother Lu, pay attention to the monks in Yutian Palace, they are very dark-hearted. Before they entered the square, they planned to kill them. I''ve got a lot of Void Powerhouses."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the direction of Yutian Palace. The saints and daughters of Yutian Palace were all looking at him at the moment.


    The Holy Son still had a smile on his face, and the Holy Maiden was no longer the same as before, she just glanced at him, this time she was obviously a little surprised.


    After all, Lu Yi''s Array Dao attainments are too powerful, even surpassing the Array Dao Master of Yutian Palace.


    Lu Yi stopped paying attention and continued to move with the crowd.


    At this moment, a pattern not far from Lin Yu''s feet suddenly flashed and disappeared, and a terrifying beam of light rushed out and swept towards Lin Yu and the monks.


    The young geniuses of the two sects in the back are facing the terrifying attack that is full of holes, how to resist, all of them are pale, just coercion, so that there are cracks in their bodies.


    At this moment, an angry shout sounded: "How courageous!"


    Two sword lights flashed at the same time, as if passing through space and standing above the beam of light.


    boom!


    The roar sounded, the beam of light was cut off, and a sword curtain blocked the aftermath of many young geniuses.


    Jian Ruyu coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    The Dongxu monks from Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong held swords one after another.


    The two formation masters in front of Yutian Palace had calm expressions.


    Lu Yi looked at Jian Ruyu and said with concern, "Senior Sister Ruyu, are you alright?"


    Jian Ruyu shook his head: "It was a little shaken, no big problem."


    Lu Yi nodded. Whether it was before, Jian Ruyu gave him the kendo order, invited him to attend the kendo conference, or the ruins appeared to inform him are all kind to him.


    Seeing Jian Ruyu''s injury, Lu Yi''s heart surged with anger.


    He looked at the monks in Yutian Palace and showed a bright smile: "If you want to play, I will play with you."


    He took one step, and he was above the pattern.


    The next moment, the three lines around the Yutian Palace suddenly lit up, and the three sword lights containing the immortal sword intent swept out and shot straight towards the monks of the Yutian Palace.


    The terrifying sword intent changed the complexion of the cultivator Dongxu in Yutian Palace.


    A few Dongxu cultivators stepped forward, as if teleporting, and came to the front of the three sword lights, and they spread their hands out, as if the map was condensed in the air, blocking the sword lights.


    The sword light was silently absorbed by Daotu, the light of Daotu flashed, and then collapsed.


    The two formation masters of Yutian Palace frowned and looked at Lu Yi coldly: "Boy, do you want to do it?"


    Lu Yi smiled and did not answer, instead answering with action.


    There were mysterious streamers flashing in his eyes, and when he clicked his finger, the pattern around the Yutian Temple suddenly distorted and began to change.


    The terrifying coercion escaped, and it was a terrifying coercion that surpassed the realm of emptiness.


    This greatly changed the expressions of the monks in the Yutian Palace.


    "Changing the formation?! You want to be with us forever?!" A formation master shouted, and then showed extremely powerful formation attainment. Out, the changed formation flickered and was fixed.


    Then he began to slowly change the pattern back.


    ...


    Change first and then change~

 Chapter 132： how shameless

    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he said slowly, "Since the shot has been made, what else is there to say."


    He pressed his palm to the ground, and array patterns appeared in Lu Yi''s palm, reflecting the array patterns on the ground.


    The array pattern is mysterious and complicated, like the presentation of the heavenly principle, which makes people dizzy just by looking at it.


    As the formation patterns on Lu Yi''s palm appeared, the formation patterns in the area where the Yutian Palace disciples were all lit up, and the formation patterns circulated and began to distort.


    The terrifying coercion escaped, and as the pattern changed, the ground began to vibrate violently.


    "Changing so many formation patterns at one time?! How is it possible!" The two formation masters of Yutian Palace stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, spiritual energy flowed around their bodies, and they looked at the formations with extremely solemn expressions.


    This is a duel on the formation road, the competition is the understanding of the formation of the two sides.


    The formation pattern is mysterious and complicated, and every change in the pattern may completely change the effectiveness of the formation. Lu Yi wanted to change all formations to killing formations, but these two formation masters naturally did not want to do so. easy action.


    It has to be said that these two masters of Formation Dao still have some means. Lu Yi changed several times in a row, and they were all dealt with by them.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and stretched out his other hand to face the void.


    All the killing formations around the cultivator of Yutian Palace were activated and strengthened.


    Sword lights and beams of light shot up into the sky, with a terrifying momentum, they attacked and killed the monks in the Yutian Palace.


    Among them, the two masters of Formation Dao were attacked the most fiercely. The terrifying coercion made many Yutiangong disciples pale. Even the two saints and saintess, who were not weaker than the Heavenly Dragon Son, had solemn expressions on their faces. Incredible color.


    The faces of the monks in the Yutian Palace changed. They stood on the outside of the monks in the Yutian Palace.


    The cultivation technique of the cultivator of Yutiangong is very magical. Daotu seems to be connected to another world, and silently, all the swords and beams of light are included in the Daotu.


    Lu Yi''s attack after strengthening is extremely powerful in the realm of Dongxu, and it is densely packed.


    Even the cultivator Dongxu of Yutiangong was very strong, but he still felt very difficult, all his faces were ugly, and even sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The Dao map in their hands began to vibrate a little, and there was a possibility of collapse at any time.


    There is a limit to the absorption attack of the Dow graph.


    The two masters of the formation path of Yutian Palace were even more condensed, and cold sweat broke out from their backs. Lu Yi''s formation path realm far exceeded their imagination.


    They understood that this time they encountered a very difficult opponent.


    All the monks in the square are not weak. They are either disciples of the big sects or the powerhouses of the loose cultivators. Seeing that Lu Yi alone has suppressed the two masters of the formation and the others from the Yutian Palace from Zhongzhou Cultivator Dongxu was extremely shocked.


    "This born sword fairy... Isn''t he practicing kendo? Why is the realm of this formation so high?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that he is so young at such a young age. How can he achieve such high achievements in both swordsmanship and formation? Is there really such a genius in the world?"


    The monks were discussing each other.


    There are also people with happy faces. As the inheritance of the Eastern Region, the monks from Zhongzhou came to share a piece of the pie, which was dissatisfying.


    What''s more, even in the Eastern Territory, they are still so strong, and they killed many monks on the way, which is even more uncomfortable.


    This time, seeing Yutian Palace mentioning the iron plate, it is all gloating.


    The monks in the Taiyi Holy Land have a strong formation realm, and seeing Lu Yi''s methods at this moment is even more shocking.


    A Taiyi Holy Land cultivator in the Void Realm was amazed again and again: "Good method, this Lu Yi''s perception of the formation is extremely powerful. The technique he used is even a basic formation technique, but it can produce such an effect."


    Holy Son Taiyi''s face was calm, but his eyes flashed again and again, and there were waves in his heart.


    Lu Yi''s array of accomplishments is even more powerful than his holy son in the Holy Land of Taiyi.


    Lu Yi has a dual purpose, changing the formation and activating the killing formation at the same time. It is difficult for the two formation masters to completely defend, and they can only stabilize the formation under their feet, and it is difficult to resist the killing formation.


    The power of the killing formation was getting stronger and stronger, and the faces of those Dongxu monks changed one after another.


    At this moment, the Dao map of a Dongxu cultivator collapsed, and a sword light flashed, rushing towards the master of the formation of the gods.


    The Taoist master turned pale, shouted, and opened his mouth to spit out a map.


    The array was mysterious and complicated, shrouded him inside, the sword light fell on the array, the array vibrated violently, and then shattered. flew out.


    Fortunately, a few Dongxu monks responded in time, blocked the aftermath, and saved him.


    A Dongxu cultivator headed by Yutiangong hurriedly said: "This brother, it''s Junior Brother Yan''s fault, he shouldn''t test you! I''ll apologize to you for him! I hope to stop!"


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm and unmoved, which made the expressions of the Yutian Palace disciples change one after another.


    There is only one formation master in the void realm, even if he wants to resist Lu Yi''s change of the formation, it is difficult to do so.


    If this place is all turned into a killing formation by Lu Yi, these people will probably be wiped out here.


    The headed monk of Yutian Temple shouted: "Little brother, our elders are also in the palace, and we have to spare people and forgive them! Why should we form a deadly feud?! We can make amends!"


    At this time, the Dongxu monks from the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect also reacted one after another, and repeatedly transmitted their voices to let Lu Yi let them live.


    After all, in the palace, there are also the fusion of Yutian Palace and the great power of Mahayana.


    And it is said that there is a tribulation powerhouse from Yutian Palace outside.


    The people here are all the peerless geniuses of Yutian Palace, especially the Holy Son and Saintess, who are extremely powerful.


    If Lu Yi destroys them all here, it will really turn the world upside down!


    Unless Lu Yi has been in the forbidden area of ??the Divine Sword Sect, he will probably suffer terrible retaliation, and there may even be a great master of tribulation to destroy Lu Yi in person.


    In fact, the Dongxu and the god-turning monks of Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong are still a little confused.


    They had no idea that Lu Yi would be able to survive to such a degree that, with his own power, he suppressed all the powerhouses in Yutian Palace, and even forced them to death.


    this is too scary.


    Yutian Palace is not an ordinary sect, but an immortal sect that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    At this time, even they had to stop it.


    "Little brother Lu, killing them really won''t do you any good."


    Lu Yi listened to the analysis of the pros and cons of the two powerhouses, thought for a while, and calmed down.


    He glanced at the Yutiangong cultivator who was barely holding on, and said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then it''s okay, since it''s a battle of formations and you lose, then according to the rules of the masters, give me your formation books. already."


    Hearing this, the face of the formation master in the virtual world changed: "This is impossible! How can the inheritance of Xianzong be shown at will?! You can''t even kill us!"


    The headed monk Dongxu also said firmly: "Little brother, we can''t agree to your request!"


    Lu Yi clicked his tongue and said, "I don''t want your core formation inheritance, but you have the advanced formation inheritance, right?"


    After all, Baiyunzong is only a small sect in Qingzhou. Even if the master seems to be very tough, Lu Yi also asked the master. She does not have any powerful and profound formations in her collection. Lu Yi has the current formation skills and has many achievements. Credit to own quest rewards.


    Now that he can obtain the inheritance of Xianzong''s formation, it is very beneficial to his formation.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the expressions of several Dongxu cultivators changed again and again, and they were a little hesitant.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi frowned and said, "You guys attack first, I''m just counterattacking. I stand on the ground. If you can''t give me a satisfactory compensation, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the same time, Lu Yi thought of something and hurriedly said to himself: "I want to defeat the cultivator of Yutian Palace."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Yutian Temple monk


    Reward: The realm of the formation path has been improved, and the sky formation diagram of the mid-grade spiritual tool


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, there was actually a middle-grade spiritual weapon reward? Awesome.


    Lu Yi accepted the task in surprise.


    His surface was still calm, and the lines in his palms circulated, which could be pressed down at any time.


    At this moment, the headed monk Dongxu said: "Okay, we promise your conditions!"


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, looked at the monks in the Yutian Palace, and said, "Give me the array book."


    The Master Formation in the Void Realm had a very cold expression, took out a thick golden book, and threw it at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi reached out and took the paper into his hands.


    The leather book does not know what material it is made of, it is very heavy to start with, and there are even textures interwoven on it, as if the truth of heaven is circulating on the leather book.


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised, in addition to the task, he also got such a good thing, which is really good.


    Lu Yi smiled at the monks in Yutian Palace, his spiritual energy subsided, he no longer changed the formation, and no longer stimulated the killing formation.


    The Master of the Formation Dao in the Void Realm suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly began to stabilize the formation pattern.


    There was no killing formation, no sword energy and beam of light to attack them, and the Dongxu monks were relieved. They all looked at Lu Yi, their expressions flickered, and they did not speak.


    The atmosphere in the square was silent. The masters of the formation did not even deduce the formation. They were all watching the battle between Lu Yi and Yutiangong. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Lu Yi, who had overwhelmed the strong Yutiangong cultivator, bowed his head and conceded defeat.


    Everyone was astonished, and it was even more difficult for the saints and saints to calm down. They were obviously of the younger generation, but Lu Yi''s performance was too amazing, enough to compete with the previous generation of monks.


    In the direction of Leiyin Xianzong, Wang Beiming sighed and kept saying that his junior sister Tianyin didn''t attract Lu Yi, and the charm was not enough. Until Lei Tianyin broke out and thunder fell on him, he didn''t dare to say more.


    In Tianlong Holy Land, Tianlong''s holy son''s eyes were about to pop out. He didn''t expect Lu Yi to be born to this extent here.


    But soon Tianlong Shengzi calmed down again. There are too many formation patterns here. For a formation master like Lu Yi, it is a natural formation field, and all formation patterns can be used by him.


    And the other powerhouses in Tianlong Holy Land are communicating, how can they grab Lu Yi and open the way for them.


    The end result is that it can''t be done.


    Lu Yi alone can suppress the powerhouses in Yutiangong, and naturally he can also suppress the powerhouses in Tianlong Holy Land, which makes many monks in Tianlong Holy Land very angry, cursing and swearing non-stop.


    The monks in Taiyi Holy Land are the least calm. As genius disciples of Formation Dao Holy Land, they know too well how terrifying Lu Yi''s formation realm is.


    The leading disciple of Taiyi Holy Land, who is also the master of formation in the realm of Dongxu, sighed: "A monk like Lu Yi should not practice swordsmanship. To become an immortal is just a thought."


    This made the monks of Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect dissatisfied.


    This is as if their swordsmanship is weaker than that of the formation. They look at the disciples of the Taiyi Holy Land, and their sword will surge, and they can''t wait to go up and chop them off.


    But thinking about the formation pattern here, the monks of Taiyi Holy Land have too much advantage here, and they still didn''t make a move.


    Taixuan Xianzong, Feng Yuanzong and other sects and powerful loose cultivators were extremely surprised, and they knew more about Lu Yi.


    One person suppressed the powerful geniuses of Yutiangong, and on top of the formation, he suppressed the Tianjiao of the formation in the virtual realm of Yutiangong!


    "This man is a monster!"


    "Monster! Whether it''s the way of formation or the way of swordsmanship, he can be respected in the younger generation!"


    In the face of everyone''s comments, Lu Yi didn''t react. He was very happy and gained a lot from this battle.


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "Let''s continue in."


    Taihuang Jianzong and Shenjianzong monks also nodded.


    They laughed and glanced at the other sect monks who were full of envy. The Dongxu cultivator of Divine Sword Sect smiled and said, "Little brother Lu, you are far ahead of us in the formation path. We will do what you say."


    The cultivator Dongxu of Taihuangjianzong nodded and said of course: "Since Brother Lu said we are going to enter the Asgard, then let''s go in! Don''t wait for the others."


    The other strong men gritted their teeth and were extremely angry.


    These dog things are really unpleasant, and they are so arrogant because there is a monster in the formation!


    How shameless!


    After this battle, no one dared to take action against Lu Yi and the others. Lu Yi stepped forward and led the group forward quickly. It didn''t take long for him to surpass the monks in Taiyi Holy Land.


    Then, they crossed the square and entered the palace.


    There are several layers of palace towers.


    In the first palace tower, Lu Yi and the others saw corpses all over the floor.


    These corpses were torn apart and were all torn apart by life, but the corpses were dry, without flesh and blood, like mummified corpses.


    However, just the corpse exudes an extremely terrifying aura. Lu Yi feels that he is in the heart when he looks at it. It is conceivable how powerful these corpses are when they are still alive.


    "These corpses... may be the powerhouses of the immortal sword sect. After death, their obsessions are immortal, and they become mummified corpses, guarding the fairy palace." A Dongxu monk of the Shenjian sect said.


    "Indestructible Sword Sect has been destroyed for millions of years, right? These corpses haven''t been weathered and decayed? How powerful did they have to be?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "At least it is in the state of integration! Maybe all of them are Mahayana monks."


    Everyone was amazed again and again, and then someone shot directly and put away the corpses of these monks.


    A million-year-old immortal corpse is probably enough to be used as a treasure of heaven and earth, and it can be used to refine a magic weapon that is not weak.


    In addition to the mummified corpse, Lu Yi and others saw that many buildings were destroyed. It is estimated that the strong men who rushed in earlier destroyed them.


    However, there was no movement outside, Lu Yi glanced in surprise, and found that there were lines of formations looming in the sky of Gongque.


    He understood the situation. The palace area and the outside were separated by lines, and they were two independent small worlds.


    Lu Yi was also amazed in his heart. It is worthy of being the Holy Land of Immortal Sect. Even if it is destroyed, the inheritance place left behind is extremely shocking.


    They continued to go deeper and soon came to the second palace que.


    In the second palace tower, they saw traces of blood.


    "That is..." Jian Ruyu pointed at a corner in surprise: "I have seen this person outside, it should be the Supreme Elder of Mingyu Palace."


    In the corner, there was a corpse lying on the ground, blood splattered everywhere, only the upper body of the corpse, blood and internal organs scattered all over the ground, extremely terrifying.


    Even in death, the corpse still exudes a terrifying aura.


    The crowd was astonished.


    "He is a great power in the realm of integration! He actually died here, it seems that the palace is very dangerous." A Dongxu cultivator looked around vigilantly.


    Then they saw a black claw with fine scales, and the claw exuded a terrible evil spirit.


    "This is... it should be a monster that mutated into a strong man after his death. With such a strong killing intent and evil spirit, it is hard to imagine how much obsession this strong man had before his death." A female cultivator in the hollow realm sighed , shook his head.


    "This is almost certainly the place of inheritance of the Immortal Sword Sect. Back then, the Immortal Sword Sect was wiped out overnight, and it is normal to have obsessions." The leader of the Divine Sword Sect''s hole-void powerhouse spoke calmly, looking around vigilantly.


    In addition to the corpse, there was a lot of blood splattered.


    There are signs of battle everywhere.


    However, the formation pattern in this palace tower is extremely strong and terrifying, even if the powerhouse of Mahayana or even the powerhouse of the fusion realm fought with all their strength, they could not destroy the palace tower.


    Lu Yi didn''t have the heart to listen to this at the moment. Since entering the palace, the inextinguishable sword species in Lu Yi''s body vibrated even more violently.


    This is the induction of the Indestructible Sword Seed and Indestructible Sword Intent. He can clearly sense it. If he can feel such a feeling, he doesn''t need to think about it.


    The direction that the Inextinguishable Sword Sect guides is in the palace hall inside.


    boom!


    At this moment, UU reading www. A roar sounded from uukanshu.com, the entire palace was shaking, and the terrifying coercion raged out, causing Lu Yi and others to look up and look inside the palace.


    The cultivator Dongxu and the cultivator were fine, the cultivator Nascent Soul was only slightly affected, and the cultivator Jindan was even pale and weak.


    This coercion is too terrifying.


    Roar!


    A low roar sounded, like a roar from hell.


    Lu Yi only felt that his body was cold, as if he was swallowed by endless purgatory.


    There are terrifying monsters inside.


    Not only Lu Yi, but other people''s expressions changed greatly and they all stepped back.


    ...


    Change first and then change~


    txt download address:


    phone-reading:

 Chapter 133： This is too unreal!

No content

 Chapter 131： Saintess Leiyin has long admired

    In the end, Lu Yi put everything away, and like the blue steel and gold before, he planned to go out and divide it again.


    After leaving the secret room, all the cultivators outside the labyrinth looked at them with envy.


    They naturally heard the voices inside, spiritual milk, spiritual marrow, and even treasures!


    So many precious things, but unfortunately they can''t get it.


    After that, Lu Yi and the group continued to move forward, and all the cultivators of the gods went in the opposite direction of Lu Yi in a very tacit understanding.


    Lu Yi''s formation realm is too powerful, making it difficult for the monks to resist, so they can only try not to meet Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi and his party continued to go deeper. As they went deeper, Lu Yi found more traces of battle, and the number of dead people increased a lot.


    They are basically monks in the realm of God Transformation. Some of them were killed when they encountered a killing formation and could not resist the power of the killing formation, and some died in battles with other God Transformation monks.


    There are all kinds of treasures in this heritage relic, some of which are not kept in the secret room. Lu Yi and the others found a Tianyang flower on the side of the road. It is an extremely rare treasure of heaven and earth, with tens of thousands of years .


    This is enough to make the cultivator go crazy.


    Wealth and silk move people''s hearts, all kinds of heaven and earth treasures are born, and there are killings everywhere.


    There were even a few Spirit Transformation cultivators who saw that Lu Yi and his party were not high in cultivation and wanted to rob them, but Lu Yi activated the killing formation and killed them all on the spot.


    Lu Yi would not be merciful to this kind of monk who wanted to hunt him down.


    With the continuous deepening, the difficulty of the formation method has become higher and higher, and it has even reached the point where it is enough to trap the Void Realm.


    There are very few god-turning monks who can come here, and they are basically masters of the formation.


    On the way, Lu Yi found two more secret rooms. After opening, there were all kinds of spiritual milk and marrow, as well as genius treasures and magic treasures.


    The opening of the secret room was very loud, and many cultivators would go over to see it, but after seeing Lu Yi actually triggering the killing formation, everyone was extremely apprehensive and did not dare to act rashly.


    After going around a bend, the front suddenly became clear, and they came to a huge square.


    In the depths of the square is a huge palace tower, like a fairy palace, with colorful lights flashing inside, and there is a trace of phantom in the sky, like a real dragon, like a unicorn, and all kinds of auspiciousness flying in the sky.


    "This is... the real Xianzong ruins!" Jian Ruyu said in surprise.


    Others also looked at the ruins one after another, full of shock, this palace is so huge, there are probably many good things inside.


    Besides them, there are other monks in the square.


    Lu Yi turned his head and saw a lot of teams, including Taiyi Holy Land, Leiyin Xianzong, Taixuan Xianzong, Tianlong Holy Land and even the monks of Yutian Palace.


    Lu Yi saw the holy sons and daughters of these holy places, as well as the genius disciples. At this moment, they are all behind the monk Dongxu. There are powerful formation masters in each holy place. At this moment, the faces of these formation masters are solemn. Fumbling around for the formation, he moved towards the palace.


    In addition to these, there are several scattered cultivators in the Void Realm united together. Among them, there are also extraordinary formations, and they are also walking in the direction of the palace.


    Seeing Lu Yi and others coming, many people looked surprised.


    After all, Lu Yi and his party did not have a powerful Dongxu monk, nor a powerful formation master, and the strongest was only the Yuanying monk.


    It was hard for them to imagine how Lu Yi and the others got here.


    At this moment, Jian Ruyu looked at a group of people in the distance and said, "It''s the senior of my Divine Sword Sect."


    "And the elders of my Taihuangjianzong." Feng Mingming also pointed to a group of senior monks and said.


    The powerhouses of Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong are here, they are all monks in the realm of caves and gods, and there are several masters of formation.


    When they noticed Lu Yi and the others, they were all stunned, and then they all walked along the same path.


    One of the Shenjian Sect''s illusory experts said, "Junior Brother Wang, Junior Sister Ruyu, we thought you didn''t come in, so why didn''t we tell us to pick up someone?"


    "Indeed, neither of you will return our summons." A man from the Taihuangjianzong frowned and looked at Feng Mingming.


    The disciples of the other Holy Land Immortal Sects all joined the Dongxu powerhouse. Only the younger generation of the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect were not there, which made them worry. Can''t find it, there''s no way.


    Wang Qifeng took out a jade tablet and looked at it. The jade tablet was flickering with light. He was a little embarrassed.


    Others were also embarrassed.


    Perhaps some disciples noticed that it was just with Lu Yi Duoxiang? If they could find the labyrinth and obtain the treasures of heaven and earth, how could they have joined the elders of the sect at that time? Can the elders of the sect lead them to the labyrinth secret room?


    Stupid?


    So no one mentioned it.


    Seeing that they all said they didn''t pay attention, the powerhouses of Taihuangjianzong and Shenjianzong all looked at each other with strange expressions.


    A female cultivator of the Divine Sword Sect in the Void Realm was a little surprised: "Without us, it''s really surprising that you can go deep into this place."


    The others also nodded, looking at a few people in surprise.


    "How did you do it? Could it be that with the strength of Younger Brother Lu, you couldn''t fight all the way?" a Dongxu monk from the Divine Sword Sect joked.


    Jian Ruyu laughed and said: "It''s not enough to fight. Junior Brother''s formation skills are extremely high, and he has walked on the ground like walking on the ground. Where do we need to fight?"


    Hearing this, a group of experts from Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect were surprised and looked at Lu Yi, especially a few monks with strong formation skills. They looked at Lu Yi with scrutiny in their eyes.


    As one of the great roads, the formation method is not so easy to master.


    Lu Yi led so many people all the way to the formation area of ??the Void Realm, which made them a little unbelievable.


    After all, Lu Yi''s kendo talent is amazing, but formation and kendo are two different things.


    Lu Yi also noticed the surprise and exploration of the powerhouses, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Just a little understanding of the formation technique."


    "Hahaha, since little brother Lu also understands the formation technique, why don''t you come with us to break the formation?" A middle-aged man from the Divine Sword Sect said.


    His cultivation is the realm of God, but he has a lot of accomplishments in the formation path. Here, his role is greater than imagined.


    Naturally, he didn''t quite believe that Lu Yi had such profound formation skills at such a young age.


    Other formation masters are also eager to try.


    Lu Yi didn''t say much, just nodded: "Of course."


    He walked along with several formation masters, walking in front.


    The formation masters looked at the formation lines under their feet, frowning carefully, and at this moment, Lu Yi had already stepped out and walked towards a direction.


    Lu Yi''s movements were unexpected by several formation masters, and their expressions changed again and again.


    "Be careful!"


    "Don''t walk around!"


    However, as Lu Yi walked past, everything was calm, the formation did not move, and he did not set off.


    This made several formation masters stunned.


    Lu Yi took one step at a time, like a stroll in the courtyard, and soon walked forward a little, the journey was very calm.


    The powerhouses of the two sects were silent, and the masters of the formation dao widened their eyes and looked at Lu Yi dumbfounded, a little unresponsive.


    Feng Mingming laughed loudly: "Hahaha, Senior Brother Liu, Brother Lu''s formation skills are extremely good. You want to compete with him, but you are still a little short."


    Jian Ruyu smiled slightly: "Let''s go over quickly."


    The younger generation of geniuses from Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong have all seen Lu Yi''s earth-shattering skills in formation, and they have long since become accustomed to it, so they hurriedly walked along the road that Lu Yi walked.


    The other two powerhouses woke up from the petrification.


    One of the Divine Sword Sect''s Dongxu strong man laughed and patted the sluggish Divine Sword Sect Formation Dao Master: "Junior Brother Wang, it seems that your formation Dao still needs to be improved."


    A group of powerhouses looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched, they walked over one by one and squeezed to Lu Yi''s side.


    "Little brother Lu, I didn''t expect your formation skills to be so high, how could you see so easily where it wasn''t a killing formation?"


    "Yes, brother Lu, you can explain it to us."


    The eyes of the formation masters shone.


    Seeing what they were looking forward to, Lu Yi thought about it in his heart, and then said to himself: "I want to explain the formation to the monks of the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Explain the formation to the monks of Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong


    Reward: "Top Formation Analysis", the realm of formation is improved


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up and he smiled.


    The quest reward was good, Lu Yi accepted the quest, and he was instantly motivated.


    As he walked, he explained the formation to the two masters of formation.


    Lu Yi''s understanding of formations is extremely profound. After all, he has realized many formations to the limit. By analogy, many formations can be understood.


    His in-depth explanation made the masters of the two sects fascinated, listening to the eyes flashing again and again, like listening to the fairy sound.


    In contrast, the other cultivators looked at each other in dismay, as if in the fog, they didn''t practice the formation path, or the formation path was very low, so naturally they couldn''t hear it.


    As Lu Yi explained, he led the crowd forward quickly.


    Originally, in the entire square, the fastest walking was the Taiyi Holy Land, which started from the formation. Similar to the Taiyi Holy Land is the Yutian Temple, followed by the Taixuan Xianzong, the Leiyin Xianzong, and then the Sword God School and the Taihuang Sword School. The last shot is the Tianlong Holy Land.


    The cultivators in the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land basically train their bodies, and they focus on breaking all methods with one force. Not many people are interested in the formation path that requires brains.


    But now Lu Yi took the two sect powerhouses and advanced at an extremely fast speed. It didn''t take long for him to surpass the Taixuan Xianzong and the Leiyin Xianzong, and went straight to the Yutian Palace and the Taiyi Holy Land.


    This changed the expressions of the strong people present.


    Tianlong Shengzi watched Lu Yi lead a group of people forward, and a few masters of formation and Taoism looked like they were listening to the teachings, and their eyes were about to pop out.


    He looked in disbelief: "This bastard...he actually has such a formation?!"


    The Dongxu powerhouse in the Tianlong was full of black lines, and he punched his own Formation Master: "Junior Brother Dong! Can you do it?"


    Junior Brother Dong is two meters tall and has a sturdy stature. He can''t tell that he is a monk cultivating the Dao of Formation. It''s not my problem!"


    "Damn, let''s tie Lu Yi over and let him help us decipher the formation!"


    A tall man''s muscles swelled, and he was about to walk over. However, just after he took two steps, a sword light hit him, causing his complexion to change. He quickly resisted, and with a bang, he stepped back again.


    He scolded and said that he was unlucky, and there were killing formations all around him!


    Not only the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land, but the powerhouses of Leiyin Immortal Sect and Taixuan Immortal Sect also widened their eyes, watching the monks of Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect go away a little bit, getting further and further away from them.


    They couldn''t accept it immediately.


    Why? He was clearly behind them just now!


    The cultivator Dongxu of Leiyin Xianzong glanced at Saint Leiyin behind him and shouted to Lu Yi: "Brother Lu, my junior sister Zong Tianyin has admired you for a long time, and I hope to talk to you."


    Saintess Leiyin: "???"


    She widened her eyes and looked at the righteous senior brother, full of question marks.


    Afterwards, Saintess Leiyin was full of thunder and anger, and at this moment, the cultivator Dongxu hurriedly transmitted a voice to comfort him: "Junior Sister Tianyin, don''t be impatient, this Lu Yi''s formation skills are amazing, he must be better than us. Cross the square faster, with him around, we can take the lead! You don''t want the elders in the palace to be alone, do you?"


    Saintess Leiyin''s beautiful face changed, and then she calmed down.


    Naturally, Lu Yi and the others heard the shouts of the experts from the Thundery Immortal Sect, and the monks from the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect erupted one by one.


    "It''s Wang Beiming, this kid looks very upright on weekdays, but I didn''t expect to have such a sinister intention!" The cultivator Dongxu of Taihuangjianzong circulated his sword light all over his body, wishing he could directly give a sword to the cultivator of Leiyin Holy Land.


    Others also cursed in anger, feeling that Wang Beiming was unethical.


    Jian Ruyu frowned even more, and glanced at the slender Leiyin Saintess: "Lei Tianyin is a woman with such a heavy heart. Junior brother, please ignore her!"


    Lu Yi was helpless and smiled: "I don''t know that Saintess Leiyin. You think too much, they might be interested in my formation skills."


    Lu Yi shook his head and said to Leiyin Holy Land, "Thank you for your admiration, Fairy Tianyin. After Lu has left the ruins, you must go to Leiyin Holy Land to chat with Fairy Tianyin when you have time."


    These words made many cultivators of the younger generation furious and glared at Lu Yi.


    Saintess Leiyin has a peerless appearance and extraordinary talent. She is also a saint. Naturally, she has many suitors. When she hears Lu Yi''s words, she is very upset.


    Hearing this, Wang Beiming sighed regretfully: "Junior Sister Tianyin, your charm is a little too low, and you couldn''t turn that kid over."


    Saintess Leiyin swirled around her body, looking at Wang Beiming with murderous intent, and Wang Beiming quickly stopped talking.


    And Lu Yi and others also continued to move forward.


    The square is so big, and the monks from Taiyi Holy Land and Yutian Palace in front of them naturally noticed the rapid approach of Lu Yi and others.


    Everyone frowned.


    In front of the square is the palace.


    The gate of the palace hall has been opened, and it was violently blasted open.


    Compared with the fact that the powerhouses of several major sects have already entered, the situation inside is still unclear. It is beneficial for them to enter, whether it is to help or to **** resources.


    Originally, the monks in Taiyi Holy Land and Yutiangong were the strongest on the road, but now Lu Yi was killed, making them all extremely vigilant.


    A Dongxu monk from Shenjian Sect frowned, looked at the direction of Yutian Palace, and said with some fear: "Little brother Lu, pay attention to the monks in Yutian Palace, they are very dark-hearted. Before they entered the square, they planned to kill them. I''ve got a lot of Void Powerhouses."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at the direction of Yutian Palace. The saints and daughters of Yutian Palace were all looking at him at the moment.


    The Holy Son still had a smile on his face, and the Holy Maiden was no longer the same as before, she just glanced at him, this time she was obviously a little surprised.


    After all, Lu Yi''s Array Dao attainments are too powerful, even surpassing the Array Dao Master of Yutian Palace.


    Lu Yi stopped paying attention and continued to move with the crowd.


    At this moment, a pattern not far from Lin Yu''s feet suddenly flashed and disappeared, and a terrifying beam of light rushed out and swept towards Lin Yu and the monks.


    The young geniuses of the two sects in the back are facing the terrifying attack that is full of holes, how to resist, all of them are pale, just coercion, so that there are cracks in their bodies.


    At this moment, an angry shout sounded: "How courageous!"


    Two sword lights flashed at the same time, as if passing through space and standing above the beam of light.


    boom!


    The roar sounded, the beam of light was cut off, and a sword curtain blocked the aftermath of many young geniuses.


    Jian Ruyu coughed out a mouthful of blood, his face pale.


    The Dongxu monks from Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong held swords one after another.


    The two formation masters in front of Yutian Palace had calm expressions.


    Lu Yi looked at Jian Ruyu and said with concern, "Senior Sister Ruyu, are you alright?"


    Jian Ruyu shook his head: "It was a little shaken, no big problem."


    Lu Yi nodded. Whether it was before, Jian Ruyu gave him the kendo order, invited him to participate in the kendo conference, or the ruins appeared to inform him, they were all kind to him.


    Seeing Jian Ruyu''s injury, Lu Yi''s heart surged with anger.


    He looked at the monks in Yutian Palace and showed a bright smile: "If you want to play, I will play with you."


    He took one step, and he was above the pattern.


    The next moment, the three lines around the Yutian Palace suddenly lit up, and the three sword lights containing the immortal sword intent swept out and shot straight towards the monks of the Yutian Palace.


    The terrifying sword intent changed the complexion of the cultivator Dongxu in Yutian Palace.


    A few Dongxu cultivators stepped forward, as if teleporting, and came to the front of the three sword lights, and they spread their hands out, as if the map was condensed in the air, blocking the sword lights.


    The sword light was silently absorbed by Daotu, the light of Daotu flashed, and then collapsed.


    The two formation masters of Yutian Palace frowned, UU reading looked at Lu Yi coldly: "Boy, do you want to do it?"


    Lu Yi smiled and did not answer, instead answering with action.


    There were mysterious streamers flashing in his eyes, and when he clicked his finger, the pattern around the Yutian Temple suddenly distorted and began to change.


    The terrifying coercion escaped, and it was a terrifying coercion that surpassed the realm of emptiness.


    This greatly changed the expressions of the monks in the Yutian Palace.


    "Changing the formation?! You want to be with us forever?!" A formation master shouted, and then showed extremely powerful formation attainment. Out, the changed formation flickered and was fixed.


    Then he began to slowly change the pattern back.


    ...


    Change first and then change~

 Chapter 132： Formation pressure hole

    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he said slowly, "Since the shot has been made, what else is there to say."


    He pressed his palm to the ground, and array patterns appeared in Lu Yi''s palm, reflecting the array patterns on the ground.


    The array pattern is mysterious and complicated, like the presentation of the heavenly principle, which makes people dizzy just by looking at it.


    As the formation patterns on Lu Yi''s palm appeared, the formation patterns in the area where the Yutian Palace disciples were all lit up, and the formation patterns circulated and began to distort.


    The terrifying coercion escaped, and as the pattern changed, the ground began to vibrate violently.


    "Changing so many formation patterns at one time?! How is it possible!" The two formation masters of Yutian Palace stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, spiritual energy flowed around their bodies, and they looked at the formations with extremely solemn expressions.


    This is a duel on the formation road, the competition is the understanding of the formation of the two sides.


    The formation pattern is mysterious and complicated, and every change in the pattern may completely change the effectiveness of the formation. Lu Yi wanted to change all formations to killing formations, but these two formation masters naturally did not want to do so. easy action.


    It has to be said that these two masters of Formation Dao still have some means. Lu Yi changed several times in a row, and they were all dealt with by them.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and stretched out his other hand to face the void.


    All the killing formations around the cultivator of Yutian Palace were activated and strengthened.


    Sword lights and beams of light shot up into the sky, with a terrifying momentum, they attacked and killed the monks in the Yutian Palace.


    Among them, the two masters of Formation Dao were attacked the most fiercely. The terrifying coercion made many Yutiangong disciples pale. Even the two saints and saintess, who were not weaker than the Heavenly Dragon Son, had solemn expressions on their faces. Incredible color.


    The faces of the monks in the Yutian Palace changed. They stood on the outside of the monks in the Yutian Palace.


    The cultivation technique of the cultivator of Yutiangong is very magical. Daotu seems to be connected to another world, and silently, all the swords and beams of light are included in the Daotu.


    Lu Yi''s attack after strengthening is extremely powerful in the realm of Dongxu, and it is densely packed.


    Even the cultivator Dongxu of Yutiangong was very strong, but he still felt very difficult, all his faces were ugly, and even sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The Dao map in their hands began to vibrate a little, and there was a possibility of collapse at any time.


    There is a limit to the absorption attack of the Dow graph.


    The two masters of the formation path of Yutian Palace were even more condensed, and cold sweat broke out from their backs. Lu Yi''s formation path realm far exceeded their imagination.


    They understood that this time they encountered a very difficult opponent.


    All the monks in the square are not weak. They are either disciples of the big sects or the powerhouses of the loose cultivators. Seeing that Lu Yi alone has suppressed the two masters of the formation and the others from the Yutian Palace from Zhongzhou Cultivator Dongxu was extremely shocked.


    "This born sword fairy... Isn''t he practicing kendo? Why is the realm of this formation so high?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that he is so young at such a young age. How can he achieve such high achievements in both swordsmanship and formation? Is there really such a genius in the world?"


    The monks were discussing each other.


    There are also people with happy faces. As the inheritance of the Eastern Region, the monks from Zhongzhou came to share a piece of the pie, which was dissatisfying.


    What''s more, even in the Eastern Territory, they are still so strong, and they killed many monks on the way, which is even more uncomfortable.


    This time, seeing Yutian Palace mentioning the iron plate, it is all gloating.


    The monks in the Taiyi Holy Land have a strong formation realm, and seeing Lu Yi''s methods at this moment is even more shocking.


    A Taiyi Holy Land cultivator in the Void Realm was amazed again and again: "Good method, this Lu Yi''s perception of the formation is extremely powerful. The technique he used is even a basic formation technique, but it can produce such an effect."


    Holy Son Taiyi''s face was calm, but his eyes flashed again and again, and there were waves in his heart.


    Lu Yi''s array of accomplishments is even more powerful than his holy son in the Holy Land of Taiyi.


    Lu Yi has a dual purpose, changing the formation and activating the killing formation at the same time. It is difficult for the two formation masters to completely defend, and they can only stabilize the formation under their feet, and it is difficult to resist the killing formation.


    The power of the killing formation was getting stronger and stronger, and the faces of those Dongxu monks changed one after another.


    At this moment, the Dao map of a Dongxu cultivator collapsed, and a sword light flashed, rushing towards the master of the formation of the gods.


    The Taoist master turned pale, shouted, and opened his mouth to spit out a map.


    The array was mysterious and complicated, shrouded him inside, the sword light fell on the array, the array vibrated violently, and then shattered. flew out.


    Fortunately, a few Dongxu monks responded in time, blocked the aftermath, and saved him.


    A Dongxu cultivator headed by Yutiangong hurriedly said: "This brother, it''s Junior Brother Yan''s fault, he shouldn''t test you! I''ll apologize to you for him! I hope to stop!"


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm and unmoved, which made the expressions of the Yutian Palace disciples change one after another.


    There is only one formation master in the void realm, even if he wants to resist Lu Yi''s change of the formation, it is difficult to do so.


    If this place is all turned into a killing formation by Lu Yi, these people will probably be wiped out here.


    The headed monk of Yutian Temple shouted: "Little brother, our elders are also in the palace, and we have to spare people and forgive them! Why should we form a deadly feud?! We can make amends!"


    At this time, the Dongxu monks from the Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect also reacted one after another, and repeatedly transmitted their voices to let Lu Yi let them live.


    After all, in the palace, there are also the fusion of Yutian Palace and the great power of Mahayana.


    And it is said that there is a tribulation powerhouse from Yutian Palace outside.


    The people here are all the peerless geniuses of Yutian Palace, especially the Holy Son and Saintess, who are extremely powerful.


    If Lu Yi destroys them all here, it will really turn the world upside down!


    Unless Lu Yi has been in the forbidden area of ??the Divine Sword Sect, he will probably suffer terrible retaliation, and there may even be a great master of tribulation to destroy Lu Yi in person.


    In fact, the Dongxu and the god-turning monks of Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong are still a little confused.


    They had no idea that Lu Yi would be able to survive to such a degree that, with his own power, he suppressed all the powerhouses in Yutian Palace, and even forced them to death.


    this is too scary.


    Yutian Palace is not an ordinary sect, but an immortal sect that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    At this time, even they had to stop it.


    "Little brother Lu, killing them really won''t do you any good."


    Lu Yi listened to the analysis of the pros and cons of the two powerhouses, thought for a while, and calmed down.


    He glanced at the Yutiangong cultivator who was barely holding on, and said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then it''s okay, since it''s a battle of formations and you lose, then according to the rules of the masters, give me your formation books. already."


    Hearing this, the face of the formation master in the virtual world changed: "This is impossible! How can the inheritance of Xianzong be shown at will?! You can''t even kill us!"


    The headed monk Dongxu also said firmly: "Little brother, we can''t agree to your request!"


    Lu Yi clicked his tongue and said, "I don''t want your core formation inheritance, but you have the advanced formation inheritance, right?"


    After all, Baiyunzong is only a small sect in Qingzhou. Even if the master seems to be very tough, Lu Yi also asked the master. She does not have any powerful and profound formations in her collection. Lu Yi has the current formation skills and has many achievements. Credit to own quest rewards.


    Now that he can obtain the inheritance of Xianzong''s formation, it is very beneficial to his formation.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the expressions of several Dongxu cultivators changed again and again, and they were a little hesitant.


    Seeing this, Lu Yi frowned and said, "You guys attack first, I''m just counterattacking. I stand on the ground. If you can''t give me a satisfactory compensation, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    At the same time, Lu Yi thought of something and hurriedly said to himself: "I want to defeat the cultivator of Yutian Palace."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Yutian Temple monk


    Reward: The realm of the formation path has been improved, and the sky formation diagram of the mid-grade spiritual tool


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed, there was actually a middle-grade spiritual weapon reward? Awesome.


    Lu Yi accepted the task in surprise.


    His surface was still calm, and the lines in his palms circulated, which could be pressed down at any time.


    At this moment, the headed monk Dongxu said: "Okay, we promise your conditions!"


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, looked at the monks in the Yutian Palace, and said, "Give me the array book."


    The Master Formation in the Void Realm had a very cold expression, took out a thick golden book, and threw it at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi reached out and took the paper into his hands.


    The leather book does not know what material it is made of, it is very heavy to start with, and there are even textures interwoven on it, as if the truth of heaven is circulating on the leather book.


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised, in addition to the task, he also got such a good thing, which is really good.


    Lu Yi smiled at the monks in Yutian Palace, his spiritual energy subsided, he no longer changed the formation, and no longer stimulated the killing formation.


    The Master of the Formation Dao in the Void Realm suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly began to stabilize the formation pattern.


    There was no killing formation, no sword energy and beam of light to attack them, and the Dongxu monks were relieved. They all looked at Lu Yi, their expressions flickered, and they did not speak.


    The atmosphere in the square was silent. The masters of the formation did not even deduce the formation. They were all watching the battle between Lu Yi and Yutiangong. Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Lu Yi, who had overwhelmed the strong Yutiangong cultivator, bowed his head and conceded defeat.


    Everyone was astonished, and it was even more difficult for the saints and saints to calm down. They were obviously of the younger generation, but Lu Yi''s performance was too amazing, enough to compete with the previous generation of monks.


    In the direction of Leiyin Xianzong, Wang Beiming sighed and kept saying that his junior sister Tianyin didn''t attract Lu Yi, and the charm was not enough. Until Lei Tianyin broke out and thunder fell on him, he didn''t dare to say more.


    In Tianlong Holy Land, Tianlong''s holy son''s eyes were about to pop out. He didn''t expect Lu Yi to be born to this extent here.


    But soon Tianlong Shengzi calmed down again. There are too many formation patterns here. For a formation master like Lu Yi, it is a natural formation field, and all formation patterns can be used by him.


    And the other powerhouses in Tianlong Holy Land are communicating, how can they grab Lu Yi and open the way for them.


    The end result is that it can''t be done.


    Lu Yi alone can suppress the powerhouses in Yutiangong, and naturally he can also suppress the powerhouses in Tianlong Holy Land, which makes many monks in Tianlong Holy Land very angry, cursing and swearing non-stop.


    The monks in Taiyi Holy Land are the least calm. As genius disciples of Formation Dao Holy Land, they know too well how terrifying Lu Yi''s formation realm is.


    The leading disciple of Taiyi Holy Land, who is also the master of formation in the realm of Dongxu, sighed: "A monk like Lu Yi should not practice swordsmanship. To become an immortal is just a thought."


    This made the monks of Divine Sword Sect and Taihuang Sword Sect dissatisfied.


    This is as if their swordsmanship is weaker than that of the formation. They look at the disciples of the Taiyi Holy Land, and their sword will surge, and they can''t wait to go up and chop them off.


    But thinking about the formation pattern here, the monks of Taiyi Holy Land have too much advantage here, and they still didn''t make a move.


    Taixuan Xianzong, Feng Yuanzong and other sects and powerful loose cultivators were extremely surprised, and they knew more about Lu Yi.


    One person suppressed the powerful geniuses of Yutiangong, and on top of the formation, he suppressed the Tianjiao of the formation in the virtual realm of Yutiangong!


    "This man is a monster!"


    "Monster! Whether it''s the way of formation or the way of swordsmanship, he can be respected in the younger generation!"


    In the face of everyone''s comments, Lu Yi didn''t react. He was very happy and gained a lot from this battle.


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "Let''s continue in."


    Taihuang Jianzong and Shenjianzong monks also nodded.


    They laughed and glanced at the other sect monks who were full of envy. The Dongxu cultivator of Divine Sword Sect smiled and said, "Little brother Lu, you are far ahead of us in the formation path. We will do what you say."


    The cultivator Dongxu of Taihuangjianzong nodded and said of course: "Since Brother Lu said we are going to enter the Asgard, then let''s go in! Don''t wait for the others."


    The other strong men gritted their teeth and were extremely angry.


    These dog things are really unpleasant, and they are so arrogant because there is a monster in the formation!


    How shameless!


    After this battle, no one dared to take action against Lu Yi and the others. Lu Yi stepped forward and led the group forward quickly. It didn''t take long for him to surpass the monks in Taiyi Holy Land.


    Then, they crossed the square and entered the palace.


    There are several layers of palace towers.


    In the first palace tower, Lu Yi and the others saw corpses all over the floor.


    These corpses were torn apart and were all torn apart by life, but the corpses were dry, without flesh and blood, like mummified corpses.


    However, just the corpse exudes an extremely terrifying aura. Lu Yi feels that he is in the heart when he looks at it. It is conceivable how powerful these corpses are when they are still alive.


    "These corpses... may be the powerhouses of the immortal sword sect. After death, their obsessions are immortal, and they become mummified corpses, guarding the fairy palace." A Dongxu monk of the Shenjian sect said.


    "Indestructible Sword Sect has been destroyed for millions of years, right? These corpses haven''t been weathered and decayed? How powerful did they have to be?"


    The crowd was shocked.


    "At least it is in the state of integration! Maybe all of them are Mahayana monks."


    Everyone was amazed again and again, and then someone shot directly and put away the corpses of these monks.


    A million-year-old immortal corpse is probably enough to be used as a treasure of heaven and earth, and it can be used to refine a magic weapon that is not weak.


    In addition to the mummified corpse, Lu Yi and others saw that many buildings were destroyed. It is estimated that the strong men who rushed in earlier destroyed them.


    However, there was no movement outside, Lu Yi glanced in surprise, and found that there were lines of formations looming in the sky of Gongque.


    He understood the situation. The palace area and the outside were separated by lines, and they were two independent small worlds.


    Lu Yi was also amazed in his heart. It is worthy of being the Holy Land of Immortal Sect. Even if it is destroyed, the inheritance place left behind is extremely shocking.


    They continued to go deeper and soon came to the second palace que.


    In the second palace tower, they saw traces of blood.


    "That is..." Jian Ruyu pointed at a corner in surprise: "I have seen this person outside, it should be the Supreme Elder of Mingyu Palace."


    In the corner, there was a corpse lying on the ground, blood splattered everywhere, only the upper body of the corpse, blood and internal organs scattered all over the ground, extremely terrifying.


    Even in death, the corpse still exudes a terrifying aura.


    The crowd was astonished.


    "He is a great power in the realm of integration! He actually died here, it seems that the palace is very dangerous." A Dongxu cultivator looked around vigilantly.


    Then they saw a black claw with fine scales, and the claw exuded a terrible evil spirit.


    "This is... it should be a monster that mutated into a strong man after his death. With such a strong killing intent and evil spirit, it is hard to imagine how much obsession this strong man had before his death." A female cultivator in the hollow realm sighed , shook his head.


    "This is almost certainly the place of inheritance of the Immortal Sword Sect. Back then, the Immortal Sword Sect was wiped out overnight, and it is normal to have obsessions." The leader of the Divine Sword Sect''s hole-void powerhouse spoke calmly, looking around vigilantly.


    In addition to the corpse, there was a lot of blood splattered.


    There are signs of battle everywhere.


    However, the formation pattern in this palace tower is extremely strong and terrifying, even if the powerhouse of Mahayana or even the powerhouse of the fusion realm fought with all their strength, they could not destroy the palace tower.


    Lu Yi didn''t have the heart to listen to this at the moment. Since entering the palace, the inextinguishable sword species in Lu Yi''s body vibrated even more violently.


    This is the induction of the Indestructible Sword Seed and Indestructible Sword Intent. He can clearly sense it. If he can feel such a feeling, he doesn''t need to think about it.


    The direction that the Inextinguishable Sword Sect guides is in the palace hall inside.


    boom!


    At this moment, a roar sounded from UU reading , the entire palace was shaking, and the terrifying coercion raged out, causing Lu Yi and others to raise their heads and look inside the palace.


    The cultivator Dongxu and the cultivator were fine, the cultivator Nascent Soul was only slightly affected, and the cultivator Jindan was even pale and weak.


    This coercion is too terrifying.


    Roar!


    A low roar sounded, like a roar from hell.


    Lu Yi only felt that his body was cold, as if he was swallowed by endless purgatory.


    There are terrifying monsters inside.


    Not only Lu Yi, but other people''s expressions changed greatly and they all stepped back.


    ...


    Change first and then change~

 Chapter 133： 300 years of repression

    Loud roars, filial filial piety, angry shouts rang out again and again, the palace tower shook, as if a big earthquake, the terrifying aftermath rushed out from the door, several Dongxu cultivators resisted the aftermath, their faces changed drastically, and they retreated again and again.


    Their hands were trembling, and traces of blood were dripping.


    "Exit first!" The headed cultivator Divine Sword Zongxu said nervously. Everyone retreated again and again, from the second palace to the first palace, just like this, they still felt unsafe, and retreated to the door.


    In the square, the monks who were struggling to move forward saw Lu Yi and the others exiting the gate, and they were all stunned and inexplicable.


    Obviously Lu Yi and others have already entered the palace, why did they exit again? They are incomprehensible.


    Soon, the disciples of Taiyi Holy Land and Yutian Palace also came to the gate. The disciples of Taiyi Holy Land were very friendly, smiling and nodding to Lu Yi. As formation cultivators, they still respected Lu Yi, who had a very high formation practice.


    The Yutian Palace disciples didn''t come over to see Lu Yi''s cold expression. The God Transformation Array Xiu who was injured by Lu Yi had woken up and his injuries had basically recovered. He saw Lu Yi''s expression full of hatred.


    Lu Yi smiled at him, his heart was very calm, and he didn''t care. He had a lot of cards in his hand, not to mention the cultivator of the gods, even the cultivator of Dongxu, if he had any thoughts about him, he would be very welcome.


    Another mission reward. The gate is between the two small worlds of the palace and the square. The two disciples of the Holy Land of Immortal Sect who came to the gate also heard the deafening roar of filial piety and the terrifying sound of battle.


    Their faces changed, everyone looked in the direction of the gate and felt the terrible aftermath, and everyone felt cold.


    The monk Dongxu of Taiyi Holy Land asked: "Brother Dongfang, what''s going on inside?" The monk Dongxu headed by Divine Sword Sect was named Dongfang Ling, he shook his head, his expression was very dignified: "There may be a strong Xianzong inside. The resentful corpses turned into after death are extremely terrifying, and we are very dangerous inside, so we came out." Whether it was the Taiyi Holy Land or the disciples of the Yutian Palace, they hesitated, and no one dared to enter.


    The fluctuation of the battle inside has continued, and the filial piety and the loud roar are incessant, even if separated by two palaces, it is still shocking.


    Soon, other cultivators also came over, and Wang Bei from Leiyin Holy Land chatted with Lu Yi, but was stopped by Lei Tianyin.


    And the Son of Heavenly Dragon saw Lu Yi''s terrifying realm of formation, and it was rare that he did not provoke Lu Yi, which made Lu Yi very satisfied, and felt that this brother was a lot more sensible.


    The battle lasted for a long time, and there were screams during the period, which changed the expressions of many people. Everyone was shocked, and they were talking about what was in it. You must know that those who can enter the palace in front of them are at least the powers of the fusion realm.


    This level of power, after death, the body is immortal, and it can wipe out a thousand miles in one breath. The power is unparalleled.


    Not only that, but there are even more powerful Mahayana monks inside, who are terrifying beings who can turn their hands into clouds and turn their hands into rain.


    Even if such existences join forces, will some people fail? ! The crowd was horrified. After a while, an unwilling roar sounded, shaking the sky, and then gradually dissipated.


    Everything is at peace.


    "It''s over!" Wang Beiming said. The others also nodded and looked towards the door. Dongfang Ling looked at Lu Yi: "Little brother Lu, let''s go!" Lu Yi nodded and walked into the palace with a group of people.


    The formation lines in the palace hall are even more terrifying, even the kendo masters of the formation and Dao feel extremely frightened and somewhat incomprehensible.


    "This is... Inextinguishable Xuanyang Formation! It''s an extremely terrifying killing formation. It is said that a single ray of Xuanyang fire can burn a cultivator to death. Even if a cultivator enters it, he will be trapped! The formation in the palace is unexpectedly So terrifying?!" The Holy Son Taiyi has a lot of knowledge, and that''s why, seeing the formation pattern all over the ground, he was extremely shocked and said these words.


    "Not only the Indestructible Profound Yang Formation, but also the Blue Light Bone Erosion Formation, the Nine Heavens Formation for Killing Dao... hey, a lot of killing formations! It''s very difficult for us to get past!" The leader of Taiyi Holy Land, named Lin Tianxing, was Dong Dong The formation of the virtual realm has a very high realm of formation, and at this moment, Tong Kong is also shrinking, exclaiming again and again.


    "With such a formation, even if I go in, there will be no life or death."


    "Yeah, this is a great formation that can be trapped to death!" The masters of the formation said frowning.


    "Wait... Didn''t Lu Yi and the others go in just now?" Tianlong Shengzi listened to the words of several formation masters, thought of something, and said.


    "..." The atmosphere fell silent. The Masters of Formation Dao stopped talking, and looked at Lu Yi with astonished expressions. They also thought of this.


    Dongfang Ling, Jian Ruyu and others are also a little numb at the moment. Originally, they were not very proficient and did not understand the formation method. The formation masters of the two sects did not speak. They thought it was similar to the formation formation outside.


    When I heard it now, cold sweat broke out on everyone''s forehead. The formation inside can even kill the great cultivators in the combined realm. They just entered like this?


    All the monks in the two sects felt a little cold, and looked at Lu Yi with resentment. Jian Ruyu said: "Junior brother, why don''t you tell us, the formation inside is so terrible!" Lu Yi looked innocent: "I think it''s okay, aren''t we safe and sound?" To be honest, this For Lu Yi, the formation is also a bit difficult, but it is still within an acceptable range.


    The main reason is that the materials for arranging these formations are relatively precious, and after all, it takes a lot of effort to arrange them in the entire palace.


    As long as he changes the pattern, he can make the formation ineffective for a period of time, but it is easier than before.


    Lin Tianxing looked at Lu Yi and exclaimed, "Fellow Daoist Lu, I thought I had seen your formation realm, but I didn''t expect you to underestimate it. Your formation realm is probably comparable to that of my sect elder." People are startled.


    You must know that the Taiyi Holy Land enters the Dao with an array, and the elders are at least the formation cultivators of the fusion realm.


    If there is enough time and enough materials, even a monk in the Mahayana realm may not be able to resist.


    Array repair is very strong, the strongest is not in immediate combat, but in the arrangement of the formation. As long as a powerful formation is given enough time to set up a powerful formation, there are almost no rivals at the same level.


    Now everyone''s eyes on Lu Yi have changed. Lu Yi''s sword formation fellow cultivator, in real-time combat, sword cultivator is one of the best and strongest. No one dares to underestimate Lu Yi''s kendo realm. Even if the disciples of Yutian Palace did not see the battle that day, they also heard about it in the ancient city of Hanchan. Dare to underestimate Lu Yi.


    And if Lu Yi was given enough time to set up a powerful enough formation, one can imagine how terrifying Lu Yi would be.


    Even cultivator Dongxu looked at Lu Yi with solemnity. Lu Yi''s cultivation base is not high, but with his formation realm, with such a cultivation base, it should not be impossible to arrange several great formations of God Transformation. In addition to his own swordsmanship cultivation base, if Lu Yi is given time to prepare, even if Even if it is monk Dongxu, he may not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, many monks were shocked. Dongfang Ling said, "Little brother Lu, can we go in then?" Lu Yi nodded and clicked a few points at random. Soon, the pattern changed.


    Lu Yi opened his mouth and said, "Go in, the formation will fail for a while." Everyone was speechless. In the eyes of other formation masters, the great formation that was extremely terrifying was easily broken by Lu Yi.


    A group of monks from the Holy Land of Xianzong and the great sect looked at Lu Yi, and their expressions were flashing. Lin Tianxing chuckled: "Little brother Lu''s formation skills are impressive. If you have time, you can come to my Taiyi Holy Land. I think the elders of my sect would be happy to discuss formations with you." Lu Yi heard the words, his eyes lit up, he What is missing now is the inheritance of the formation path. If there is inheritance, even if it is an immortal formation, he can understand it.


    His comprehension is too strong, Dao I Yuan Ying constantly captures the sound of the Dao, plus the epiphany and enlightenment tea, as well as the task reward, it is not impossible to perceive the immortal formation.


    Of course, it''s one thing to understand it, and it''s another thing to arrange it. The arrangement of the formation also needs the support of spiritual energy, and some need to add heaven and earth treasures.


    Even if Lu Yi understood the Immortal Formation, just drawing a single stroke of the Formation pattern would probably make him a human being. However, whether it can be arranged is one thing, and whether it can be deciphered is another matter. Destruction is always simpler than creation. If he faces the Immortal Formation in the future, he also has enough confidence.


    He hurriedly smiled and said, "I heard that Taiyi Holy Land entered the Dao with the formation. It is a holy place for formation practitioners in the world. If I have a chance, I will definitely go to the Taiyi Holy Land to understand the mysteries of formation." Lin Tianxing rubbed his palms and laughed: "Haha, of course, you and Mingyun. The difference in youth between the two should not be big, they are both young people, you should have a lot of common topics, and you can communicate more in the future." Lin Tianxing is actually not very young, compared to cultivator Dongxu, he is quite young, but compared with Lu Yi, Naturally, it is a lot older. Compared with the younger generation, it is considered to be an older generation.


    He, Wang Beiming and Dongfang Ling were monks of the same generation. Xu Mingyun is the Holy Son of Taiyi. Hearing this, he smiled at Lu Yi, very friendly: "Brother Lu, if possible, Mingyun would like to ask you for advice." Lu Yi said with a smile: "Of course not. Question, if Brother Mingyun is interested, I will definitely discuss Dao with you." Lu Yi said to himself: "I want to discuss formation Dao with Xu Mingyun." [Task] and Xu Mingyun''s formation Dao Reward: the improvement of formation Dao perception, 100 drops of Millennium Essence.


    Whether to accept the quest: yes\/No Lu Yi is very happy to see this, there is a person who can brush the quest reward, and he still has a sense of formation, not bad.


    Lu Yimei accepted the task. Seeing that the Taiyi Holy Land and Lu Yi were very happy, other sects also stepped forward and communicated with Lu Yi.


    Wang Beiming of Leiyin Immortal Sect said with a smile: "Little brother Lu, don''t forget to come to my sect to discuss with junior sister Tianyin." As soon as Wang Beiming finished speaking, he was choked by Lei, and Lei Tianyin was annoyed and stopped. However, she glanced at Lu Yi, and her beautiful eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Lu Yi''s talent is too strong, even the saintess of the Holy Land can''t calm down. Jian Ruyu frowned when she saw Lei Tianyin''s eyes, came to Lu Yi''s side, and said, "Junior brother, let''s go in." Lu Yi nodded: "Okay." A group of monks chatted with Lu Yi on the road, Only the disciples of Yutiangong did not approach, and their expressions were cold. After all, Lu Yi had suppressed all of them before.


    Soon, they passed through the triple palace and came to the deepest hall. As soon as they entered the hall, everyone was stunned and stunned.


    There was a mess on the ground, and even the formation pattern of Xianzong could not be completely resisted. There were deep pits everywhere on the ground, and many pillars that could not be hugged by more than a dozen people were broken and fell to the ground.


    The ground was littered with broken limbs, broken arms and blood. In the central area, a human-shaped monster covered with pitch-black scales was falling to the ground. The human-shaped monster''s body was divided into several parts. There was pitch-black blood everywhere, and there were also wisps of black smoke on the body.


    Even if it is just a corpse, it exudes a terrifying evil spirit and death aura. The faces of the cultivators who were still alive were pale, and most of them were injured. Even if they were not injured, their spiritual energy was consumed a lot.


    Seeing Lu Yi and others coming in, all the powerful cultivators were a little surprised. Ding Qing saw the people of the Divine Sword Sect and came over, surprised: "Why did you come in?" Ding Qing''s face was pale and there were some black bloodstains on his body, but he didn''t seem to be injured.


    However, Lu Yi noticed that there were only two elders who had originally followed Ding Qing''s side.


    Everyone else is probably dead. The Mahayana monk of the Taihuangjianzong also came over. There was a deep wound on his arm, which was injured. There were only two fit elders who had followed behind him.


    "The power of the great formation outside is extraordinary, how did you pass it?" The Great Master of the Great Emperor Sword Sect was also very curious.


    Dongfang Ling said with a smile: "Little brother Lu brought us in. Even if his realm of formation is not as good as the realm of swordsmanship, it is not too much worse." All the Mahayana and the fit masters looked at Lu Yi in surprise.


    "Boy Lu, have you all practiced the formation?" Even a Mahayana cultivator, who had lived for so many years, Ding Qing was surprised at this moment: "Have you reached the realm close to kendo!?" The other great masters were equally surprised, looking at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi smiled shyly: "Well, I also practice array formations on weekdays and study hard for a while." This made Jian Ruyu and others speechless. Yes, it has now become a dedicated study.


    Even though Lu Yi said that he was practicing seriously, he still made Ding Qing and other old people sigh again and again.


    "Heavenly Wizards!"


    "Double cultivation of formation and swordsmanship, both paths have reached this point, the future is unimaginable."


    "I have lived for nearly 10,000 years, and this is the first time I have seen it. There is an ancient evil spirit."


    "..." The other great masters also heard the junior''s words, and now they looked at Lu Yi one by one, their eyes inexplicable, but they were all surprised.


    In the direction of Yutian Palace, an old man in the Mahayana realm heard the report of the disciple in the sect, looked at Lu Yi, narrowed his eyes, and thought for a moment.


    Then he walked towards Lu Yi, without saying a word, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Lu Yi. Ding Qing and Taihuang Jianzong''s Mahayana master noticed for the first time that both of them had a cold expression, and their sword intent rushed into the sky, blocking Lu Yi''s body.


    Ding Qing, who had been smiling all the time, now had a very cold expression, holding a long sword and looking at the old man: "Liu Tu, what do you want to do?" The Emperor''s Sword Intent was like a yellow dragon, and he opened his mouth and said;


    "Liu Tu, arresting people in front of us, you don''t take us too seriously." The other great masters also looked over.


    Liu Tu glanced at Lu Yi and said indifferently, "This kid almost killed all the geniuses in my Yutian Palace outside, so I naturally want to take him back to suppress him in the Yutian Palace for three hundred years." Lu Yi''s expression was calm, but his heart was very Anger, just now, Liu Tu''s hand blocked the space, and even he felt very dangerous.


    He didn''t expect that this great master would disregard his face and come to arrest him in person, which was completely unexpected to him. This dog thing is great!


    Lu Yi glanced at the direction of Yutian Palace, and the formation repair in the realm of the gods was looking at Lu Yi with a sneer at the moment.


    The other disciples also looked at Lu Yi with a cold expression. Hearing this, Ding Qing smiled and said coldly: "Your Yutian Palace disciple is arrogant and domineering, and attacked my Divine Sword Sect disciple first. I didn''t ask you to settle the account, but you came to me first?" Nan Yuqing''s expression was indifferent, and his sword intent rushed to the sky: "And the disciples of my Taihuang Jianzong are among them... If it wasn''t for Lu Xiaozi, how could they survive? Today, Lu Xiaozi is guaranteed, if you want to fight, feel free to come. !" Liu Tu calmly looked at the two of them and said, "I didn''t mean to kill him, I just suppressed him in the palace for three hundred years and gave him a little punishment. When the time comes, I will naturally let him go back." Hearing this , Da Neng on the side felt a little unpleasant.


    The Mahayana Great Master of Taiyi Holy Land changed his face, and looked at Liu Tu with some doubts: "Liu Tu, do you have a crush on Lu Yi''s peerless talent and plan to **** it back to the sect as a disciple?" Neng also changed his face, and looked at Liu Tu''s expression even more dissatisfied.


    "Liu Tu, don''t go too far in your Yutian Palace! The inheritance here is originally owned by the Eastern Region, and it''s okay for your Yutian Palace to join in. Now you still want to rob me of the arrogant demon of the Eastern Region?!"


    "Yu Tiangong is too domineering in doing things, right? Even the disciples are robbing them? Hehe." The other great masters also tasted it and expressed their dissatisfaction.


    Ding Qing and Nan Yuqing''s expressions also changed, looking at Liu Tu''s expression more indifferent. Damn, Lu Yi''s kendo talent, both of them are still envious, they didn''t grab it, this **** is obviously a cultivator in the Central Region, so he wants to grab it?


    ! This is too unreal! Lu Yi was also stunned for a moment, and glanced at Liu Tu suspiciously, what does this person mean?


    He glanced at the Yutian Palace disciple in the distance, the expression of the God Transformation Formation was very stiff, and he looked at Liu Tu in disbelief, UU reading www.uukanshu. The other disciples of com also had weird expressions.


    Liu Tu''s expression was still calm, and he didn''t say anything. He glanced at Lu Yi and said, "Since you are protecting yourself, so be it." After speaking, Liu Tu turned around and walked back.


    Lu Yi looked at Liu Tu with some doubts, and didn''t know what this person was thinking, but no matter what he thought, Lu Yi was very unhappy.


    This Liu Tu, like the disciples of Yutian Palace, is very domineering, and Lu Yi really can''t like this sect.


    This little episode was quickly forgotten, and all the powers were now looking at the central area. Behind the corpse, there is a door.


    The door was engraved with incomparably complex patterns, and even Lu Yi felt dizzy when he glanced at it. He can not understand.


    This is the fairy formation!


    "The inheritance of the Inextinguishable Sword Sect should be there." An almighty said, his voice trembling because of excitement.

 Chapter 134： Fairies and fairies open their eyes

    "But outside the gate of inheritance is the Immortal Formation, who can open it?" Another great master frowned.


    Others are also frowning. The guardian formations of the Xianzong Holy Land are all at the level of Xianzong. If they are not damaged or damaged, even the monks who are in the realm of tribulation are extremely difficult to open. It is not possible to do it in a year or two. of.


    And the immortal formation here is obviously still intact, and the immortal light emitted makes all the great masters feel chills in their hearts.


    Jian Ruyu looks towards


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 135： 00,000-year-old fairy

    Everyone was horrified and stared at the man who opened his eyes.


    "He''s not dead?!" Someone exclaimed, their voices trembling with fear.


    "Who is this person? He was sealed in Lingyu for millions of years, yet he is still alive?!"


    Lu Yi''s scalp also went numb and was very shocked.


    In the inheritance relics of the Indestructible Sword Sect, there is no Indestructible Sword Sutra, but a living person!


    Sealed in Lingyu for millions of years and still alive


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 136： Brother and sister dont

    Latest URL:


    This "Dragon Fei Feng Ming Jue" turned out to be a double cultivation secret technique.


    For monks, double cultivation is actually a way of cultivation. In the end, double cultivation can even lead to various avenues such as Yin-Yang Dao, Hehuan Dao, Desire Dao and so on.


    In Tianming, there are many sects established based on the double cultivation method.


    Some double cultivation methods are the essence of complementing yin and yang, and they also detract from the essence of yang and yin and yin and yang.


    The former is mutual benefit for both parties. Male nuns and female cultivators realize the Great Dao of Yin and Yang in the process of dual cultivation, while the latter is self-serving, taking one source to improve the other. Compared with the former, the cultivation speed is naturally faster, but it cannot be achieved. The realm of yin and yang mingling is a kind of magic method.


    Some of these magic monks also use this method to plunder male nuns and nuns as a training pot, and some even mortals are not spared.


    The "Dragon, Flying and Phoenix" that Lu Yi rewarded was not a type of cultivation technique, but a secret technique, but it was more powerful than the double cultivation technique.


    This secret technique is operated with one''s own practice as the core in the process of double cultivation. It can improve the quality of one''s own spiritual energy, and can improve the perception of the practice. Even this practice refers to the dragon and phoenix pattern, which can improve the strength of the physical body. This is an extremely A comprehensive and powerful double cultivation secret method.


    After reading the introduction of the exercises, Lu Yi felt a little strange, this exercise is not bad.


    He was a little eager to try.


    He thought of his senior and junior sisters, as well as Yun Xi. It would be fine to practice this type of practice with them in his spare time, and it would be beneficial to both parties.


    Then Lu Yi thought of one more thing. He hasn''t told his senior sister about Yunxi yet.


    They have been in retreat before, and I don''t know if they have come out now?


    Lu Yi realized this practice, and first realized the essence.


    After learning the exercises, Lu Yi began to check other task rewards.


    The reward for the task of taking away the treasures in the labyrinth among the cultivators of the gods is "Real Fire Refining Technique". The characteristics of natural materials and earth treasures, and how to use the characteristics of these natural materials and earth treasures to make magic weapons.


    There are also records of various refining methods.


    It is also an extremely precious secret method. If it is used by the refiner, I am afraid that the refiner will die happy.


    Lu Yi has also studied, and plans to go back to practice later. After all, he now has a lot of treasures that are rewarded by various tasks, which are just consumed.


    The quest rewards for explaining the formation path to the monks of Shenjianzong and Taihuangjianzong are "Top Array Path Analysis" and the improvement of the formation path.


    Lu Yi was also delighted to have received the quest reward, plus the array inheritance he had previously obtained from the formation monks of Yutian Palace, if he could fully perceive the limit state, I am afraid that his formation skills would be greatly improved.


    Not to mention the immortal formation, at least it will not be much worse than the field of kendo, right?


    Lu Yi was very happy.


    After harvesting all the quest rewards, Lu Yi was free and started to practice.


    On that day, the news about the ruins of the Inextinguishable Sword Sect spread like a storm and quickly spread throughout the entire Eastern Region. Even because the ancient city of Chichan was close to the Central Region, even the Central Region spread.


    Immortals in the immortal sword sect were resurrected, like a big earthquake, which shocked all the holy places of the immortal sect.


    There are immortals behind the Holy Land of Xianzong. If such a strong person is resurrected, no one knows whether it will have any impact on the existence behind it?


    The monks in various cities are basically discussing this matter.


    The Immortal Sword Sect, as the Immortal Sect, was destroyed millions of years ago, and now there are immortals resurrected, no one knows what great turmoil will happen.


    And Lu Yi''s performance in the ruins is also very interesting.


    The realm of the formation path is terrifying, and he used his own power to suppress the master of the formation path of Yutiangong and the monk Dongxu, which almost surprised everyone.


    In the end, what was even more surprising was that the Immortal Resurrection was also amazed at Lu Yi''s talent, condensing the Indestructible Sword Seed to a certain powerful state, and even passed it on to Lu Yi''s full version of the Indestructible Sword Seed.


    This made the monks in the entire Eastern Region and the Central Region extremely shocked.


    Formation and kendo fellow practitioners, no matter which one they are, have cultivated to such a terrifying and powerful realm.


    The name Lu Yi was known to all the monks for a while, and his popularity was second only to that of the resurrected immortal.


    Especially when they heard that Lu Yi was only a disciple of a small sect, many immortal sect holy places even secretly made up their minds.


    Lu Yi naturally didn''t know much about this.


    A few days later, Lu Yi followed the disciples of Divine Sword Sect and came to Divine Sword Sect again.


    Because the immortal was resurrected, the matter was very serious, Fang Tianyao and Ding Qing and other powerful monks left in a hurry after entering the sect, probably to discuss the matter.


    Lu Yi followed Jian Ruyu back to Ruyu Palace.


    The last time Lu Yi came to Ruyu Palace, he came with Senior Sister and Elder Ming, but now he didn''t expect to come alone.


    "Junior brother, you can stay here now, the elder Taishang also said to take you to the Divine Sword Monument to realize the sword." Jian Ruyu said with a smile.


    Lu Yi would naturally not refuse to be able to go to the Divine Sword Monument to realize the sword, so he nodded and agreed.


    Because Lu Yi''s reputation spread throughout the Eastern and Central Regions, even the disciples in the Divine Sword Sect heard about it.


    During the few days in Ruyu Palace, many young genius disciples of Divine Sword Sect and genius disciples of higher generation hosted a banquet for Lu Yi and wanted to befriend Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi is not in a hurry to practice these few days, and is naturally happy to drink and drink.


    The people who entertained Lu Yi are all real evildoers of the younger generation of the Divine Sword Sect. In the future, almost all of them will reach the Mahayana realm. Perhaps all the monks who will transcend the tribulation may be born from them, and they will be the future masters of the Divine Sword Sect.


    It''s not bad for Lu Yi to make friends with them.


    Three days later, Lu Yi was cultivating, and suddenly he felt an incomparably sharp sword intent rising into the sky. This sword intent even surpassed Lu Yi''s imagination and reached an incomprehensible level.


    When he left Ruyu Palace, he saw that the huge stone sword in the center of Divine Sword Sect that was submerged into the cloud was flashing with a ray of green light at this moment.


    There are incomparably mysterious sword patterns on the huge stone sword, which is extremely terrifying.


    Lu Yi''s heart skipped a beat, this stone sword... I''m afraid it''s an immortal weapon!


    The Zhenzong Immortal Artifact of Divine Sword Sect!


    Didn''t expect it to be in this place?


    And this fairy weapon is probably not weaker than the immortal sword.


    When the fairy weapon woke up, Lu Yi saw mysterious auras condensing from the starry sky, and a phantom shadow flashing with blue light all over the body fell from the starry sky.


    Zhou Tianxingchen moved with this figure, and this phantom was like the center of the world.


    In the starry sky, Lu Yi saw Xing Jiuzheng and a group of Mahayana elders, as well as a few hidden elders, who respectfully greeted the phantom.


    It was not until Xu Ying and a group of senior officials of the Divine Sword Sect left at the same time that Lu Yi came back to his senses.


    This is definitely the immortal behind Divine Sword Sect!


    However, it seems that the real body award is not coming.


    "It''s Patriarch!" Jian Ruyu''s voice sounded from the side.


    Lu Yi turned his head, only to see Jian Ruyu beside him.


    He was so focused on the immortal phantom before that he didn''t notice Jian Ruyu coming out.


    Lu Yi exclaimed: "I didn''t expect the immortal to come, I don''t know what will happen."


    Jian Ruyu also shook his head: "The matter of immortals is too far away from us."


    Then she thought of something, blinked her eyes at Lu Yi, and smiled: "However, for junior brother, I am afraid it is not too far away. After all, that immortal thinks that you are extremely talented."


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "If Junior Brother becomes an immortal, he will definitely take Senior Sister to ascend."


    "Hahaha, it''s done!" Jian Ruyu smiled happily.


    After Divine Sword Sect immortal, Divine Sword Sect became very calm.


    A few days later, another shocking news came one after another.


    Except for Divine Sword Sect, almost all the holy places of Xianzong have immortals descending.


    This almost fried the pot in the Eastern Region, the immortal, that is a legendary existence, even if it is a million years, it may not come once, but I did not expect it to come in a few days!


    You can imagine how scary this is.


    However, after the arrival of the immortal, everything was very calm. Elder Ding Qing found Lu Yi, with a very gentle expression, and said with a smile: "Little Lu, let''s go, I will take you to the Divine Sword Monument to realize the Tao."


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, then nodded: "Okay."


    Ding Qing didn''t just look for Lu Yi, but also informed Jian Ruyu, Wang Qifeng, and even other Tianjiao figures of the younger generation of Divine Sword Sect, there were ten people.


    "Little brother Lu." Dongfang Ling was also there, he smiled and nodded to Lu Yi.


    "Little brother Lu, why don''t you come out for a drink these days?"


    "I''m afraid that at Junior Sister Ruyu''s place, I don''t want to think about Shu."


    One by one, the geniuses of the previous generation of Divine Sword Sect laughed.


    Jian Ruyu''s expression has calmed down. These days, she has heard a lot of gossip, and now she can face it calmly.


    Lu Yi explained with a smile: "I have been comprehending the formation path these days. After all, I just obtained the formation path inheritance of Yutian Palace."


    After all, he has gained top-level formation analysis and the inheritance of Yutian Palace''s formation, which he has been learning these days.


    Not only that, he is also learning the real fire refining technique.


    Because he himself has mastered 30% of the mood of fire, it is very easy to condense real fire, but there is no practical practice.


    A group of geniuses suddenly realized this.


    The group approached the Divine Sword Monument while talking and laughing.


    Lu Yi learned that the immortal phantom had already left. On the day of his arrival, he had secret talks with the Supreme Elders of the Divine Sword Sect and the sect master for a long time, and left the next day.


    As for the content, even Ding Qing didn''t know.


    At this time, Jian Ruyu asked with some doubts: "Elder Ding, why are so many of us going to the Divine Sword Monument this time?"


    Others are also puzzled. After all, it is extremely rare for these geniuses to visit the Divine Sword Monument on weekdays.


    Ding Qing opened his mouth and said: "It was the decision made by the ancestors. The specific reason, the old man does not know, your resources will increase a lot in the future, as long as you live up to your expectations."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay, followed by surprises.


    "real?!"


    "Of course it''s true, you can get a sword intent grass every year, and the sword pool is open to you at any time, as long as you can persevere. If you perform well, you can also get spiritual marrow rewards." Ding Qing said.


    His eyes flashed, and when he first heard the news, Ding Qing was also shocked.


    These resources are too many, even the Holy Land of Xianzong may not be able to afford to train disciples like this.


    If only one is cultivated, it is okay to say, the problem is, there is more than one.


    The geniuses of the Divine Sword Sect were extremely pleasantly surprised, which was very beneficial to them.


    Lu Yi listened, there was no fluctuation in his heart, and all the resources he used were spiritual essence.


    Lu Yi shared the spiritual marrow and spiritual milk obtained in the ruins with others, and he is not lacking in this.


    Treasures are naturally the same.


    Lu Yi was a little curious about what Jianchi was.


    However, for him, as long as he has the experience of the Divine Sword Monument, it is enough.


    Soon, Lu Yi and his party came to the Divine Sword Monument.


    He still saw a group of old men and women sitting in front of the Divine Sword Monument.


    There are a few of them that Lu Yi saw a few days ago, and some are also extremely powerful people in the Mahayana realm.


    Fang Tianyao was also among them.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming, Fang Tianyao smiled and came to Lu Yi, chatting endlessly, encouraging Lu Yi to be a disciple of the Sword Sect.


    Lu Yi was very helpless.


    Fortunately, it was in front of the Divine Sword Monument, and Lu Yi had an excuse to say that he wanted to understand the way of swordsmanship, so he let Fang Tianyao go.


    After that, Lu Yi used the saved epiphany times again.


    When Lu Yi had an epiphany, the old man and the old lady in front of the Divine Sword Monument, Jian Ruyu, Wang Qifeng and others were dumbfounded.


    Feeling the mysterious sword intent surging in the kendo field of Lu Yi''s body, everyone''s eyes widened.


    Fang Tianyao whispered softly: "Is there any reason for this kid?! He had an epiphany when he learned the way of swordsmanship at the Divine Sword Monument last time, and he''s here again?"


    An old lady next to him exclaimed: "No wonder... that immortal said that this little guy is extremely talented. He came to the kendo tablet twice to learn the sword, and twice had an epiphany... This kind of kendo talent is too powerful."


    "Yeah." The old men and the old ladies were amazed.


    Wang Qifeng looked at Lu Yi with a stiff expression. He was also the one who witnessed Lu Yi''s two epiphanies.


    There was some self-doubt in his heart, and he asked, "Is the epiphany really that easy?"


    Jian Ruyu glanced at him speechlessly: "That''s easy for Junior Brother."


    In fact, she was also very surprised.


    The other genius disciples were all shocked. They didn''t know that Lu Yi had an epiphany at the Divine Sword Monument before.


    Now hearing these old people''s words, they have never understood the situation.


    Many disciples looked at each other in dismay, Dongfang Ling grinned and said, "I finally understand why the immortal was surprised."


    "Aren''t you ready to realize the sword? With Lu Xiaozi''s epiphany, you can also get some benefits, but are you still talking?" Fang Tianyao stared, looking at the other disciples with hatred.


    The other disciples shrank their necks, and one by one began to enlighten.


    Even a few old people began to close their eyes to realize the sword, and the fluctuation of the Dao brought by the epiphany can make them all benefit a lot.


    When Lu Yi finished his epiphany and opened his eyes, he saw Fang Tianyao looking at him at first glance, his eyes flashing green light.


    Not only that, but also several other old men and women.


    Lu Yi felt a chill in his heart, and said quickly, "Several seniors, juniors suddenly remembered that there was still something to do, so they left first."


    He turned into a sword light and fled directly, and returned to Ruyu Palace first.


    Back at Ruyu Palace, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled.


    As expected of the Divine Sword Monument, the laws of kendo on it are extremely mysterious. With an epiphany, Lu Yi once again improved his kendo field by 10%, and now his kendo field has reached 30%.


    At this speed, I don''t know if another seven or eight epiphanies will be able to realize the kendo field to perfection.


    But Lu Yi just thought about it, how could it be so simple?


    The further back you go, the harder it becomes to understand.


    After a few hours, Jian Ruyu came back.


    "Junior brother, why are you running so fast?" Jian Ruyu complained. She failed to run away, and was pulled by a group of old ladies and old men to do ideological work. Some old ladies even taught her how to cook raw rice and cooked rice. She wanted to die.


    Seeing Jian Ruyu''s resentful face, Lu Yi also smiled a little embarrassedly: "Those seniors are too scary."


    Jian Ruyu nodded in agreement.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and it would not be good for him to stay here again. If the old man of the Divine Sword Sect robbed him, he might not be able to escape.


    Lu Yi thought for a while and said, "Senior sister, I plan to leave tomorrow."


    Jian Ruyu was stunned for a moment, and then reluctantly said: "Leave tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry? If you are in the Divine Sword Sect, maybe after a while, you can enter the Divine Sword Monument and realize the sword again."


    Lu Yi shook his head: "Senior sister, I am from the White Cloud Sect after all. Since the purpose of coming out this time has been achieved, it is almost time to go back."


    Hearing this, Jian Ruyu was silent for a while, no longer persuaded, and nodded slightly: "In this case, let Elder Ding Qing take you back, lest you encounter danger on the road."


    After all, Lu Yi''s reputation is now too great, his talent is so high, and he has mastered an immortal scripture, not everyone will not care about that immortal and pay attention to the immortal scriptures.


    That is a cultivation technique that can be cultivated into an immortal! The benefits are enough to drive people crazy.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Senior Sister, I can do it alone."


    Lu Yi said whatever, and showed Jian Ruyu the transformation technique, and Jian Ruyu was relieved.


    That night, Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu drank freely all night, and the two of them got drunk. uukanshu.com looks like a good brother.


    The day was bright and bright, Lu Yi looked at Jian Ruyu''s pretty face full of wine red, thought for a while, and said, "Senior sister, if you hadn''t informed me about the ruins of the Immortal Sword Sect this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get it. The Sword Sutra is immortal, I have a treasure here, and I plan to give it to you."


    Jian Ruyu''s physical strength is not as strong as Lu Yi''s, and her ability to absorb spirit wine is naturally not as good. She is a little lost in the lake: "What baby?"


    Lu Yi looked around the courtyard, thought about it, and said, "Follow me to the room."


    Regardless of Jian Ruyu''s struggles, he pulled her up and walked to the room with her.


    How can Jian Ruyu''s physical strength be comparable to that of Lu Yi?


    She only felt that an irresistible force was taking her away, and she was extremely horrified.


    It was the first time Jian Ruyu saw Lu Yi''s terrifying physical strength.


    As the room got closer, Jian Ruyu thought of something, her heart beat faster, and she was very nervous: "Junior brother, no, what do you want to do?"


    Lu Yi didn''t answer: "You''ll find out later."


    "You..." Jian Ruyu struggled, but was unable to open it, so she could only accept her fate.


    Back in the room, Lu Yi still felt unsafe, and he clicked his fingers again, forming a formation in the void, completely sealing the entire room.


    Seeing this, Jian Ruyu, even her usual heroic and pretty face, was extremely red at this moment.


    She sat on the chair and said hesitantly: "Master, Junior Brother, are we going too fast?"


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled: "What?"


    He took out a sword heart fruit he still kept, and said with a smile: "Don''t talk about it, Senior Sister, this is the treasure I gave you."


    "???" Jian Ruyu''s expression suddenly stiffened when she saw the Jianxinguo in Lu Yi''s hand.


    ...


    Change first and then change~


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 137： Pillar-like arms

    Latest URL:


    Jian Ruyu looked at Lu Yi, and then at the Jianxinguo in Lu Yi''s hand, with a complicated expression: "...This is the baby you want to show me?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Yes."


    crunch...


    Jian Ruyu gritted his teeth and said faintly, "Then why did you bring me to the room and set up such a complicated pattern?!"


    Lu Yi said: "This is Jianxinguo, such a precious treasure, naturally you have to be cautious. What if others see it?"


    Jian Ruyu''s face was stiff and he was speechless for a while.


    Lu Yi handed Jianxinguo to Jian Ruyu, and said, "Senior sister, you refine Jianxinguo well, and I will leave first."


    Jian Ruyu calmed down, looked at Jianxinguo in his hand, and at Lu Yi, then smiled helplessly: "Well, junior brother, be careful on the road."


    Lu Yi nodded, he turned to leave the room, and closed the door.


    One last glance at Ruyu Palace, Lu Yi turned and left, turned into a sword light, and flew out of Divine Sword Sect.


    After leaving Divine Sword Sect, Lu Yi was in no hurry to go back. He first left the area where Divine Sword Sect was located and came to a wilderness mountain. Closed place.


    He didn''t forget that there was still a shard of the Law of Immortality in his reward, and he planned to absorb it before going back.


    Lu Yi chose to receive the reward. Suddenly, a mysterious and inexplicable energy appeared in Lu Yi''s mind. Lu Yi only saw an extremely complicated Dao pattern ups and downs in his sea of ??consciousness.


    Various insights flooded into Lu Yi''s heart.


    This is the Tao and the truth about the law of immortality, and it is a ray of truth in this world.


    Under the influence of the Law Fragments, Lu Yi seemed to have passed endless years. He saw the birth and death of stars, the reincarnation of all things, and everything had an end. Only his true spirit was eternal.


    All things perish, but I do not perish.


    Lu Yi''s body is like an eternity, sitting cross-legged.


    In the dantian, Yuan Ying''s body was swirling with incomparably mysterious Dao light, and the fragments of the law of immortality alarmed Lu Yi''s Dao me, causing his own Dao nature to explode.


    His Nascent Soul was completely condensed from the Great Dao, and it had an unimaginable mystery.


    The sound of the Dao sounded, the law of immortality and the Dao sound contrasted, and the incomparably mysterious Dao light appeared all over Lu Yi''s body.


    Daoguang flickered with brilliance, and there were inconceivably complex Dao lines, and mortals might fall into madness and die at a glance. These Dao lines were all about the immortal truth.


    There is also Chaos Qi flowing between Daoguang, and there are stars twinkling in it.


    The incomparably powerful coercion was released, turned into a gust of wind, and swept out in all directions.


    The array pattern around Lu Yi kept flashing, resisting this terrifying coercion, making the whole space still quiet.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yi''s foresight, when he realized the Dao, I''m afraid this mountain range would be shaken.


    In such a vision, Lu Yi flashed golden light all over his body, his black hair danced, and every black hair was black and crystal clear. He was like a god, exuding mysterious power.


    When a monk understands the law, it represents a certain will of heaven and earth, and to mortals, it is like a god.


    Time passed, and it took a full month for Lu Yi to fully understand and absorb the fragments of the law of immortality, and he slowly opened his eyes.


    As Lu Yi opened his eyes, the surrounding visions slowly dissipated, Lu Yi''s dark pupils had mysterious and complicated immortal dao patterns scattered away, and his temperament was like an immortal.


    Lu Yi''s expression was very calm. After absorbing a ray of law, Lu Yi understood that he had undergone a huge change.


    Normally, the power of the law that only immortals can comprehend has brought him too much change.


    When Lu Yi thought about it, a sword light flashed past, and there was a bone-deep wound on his arm.


    The next moment, the immortal dao pattern flashed in his eyes, the blood from the wound slowly returned, and the wound recovered in an instant.


    The meaning of immortality makes his body almost immortal.


    This kind of terrifying recovery ability, even the monks of the Mahayana and even the tribulation realm may not be able to do it.


    In addition, he can apply the law of immortality anywhere, and after applying the law, no matter whether it is magic (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 137: Pillar-like arm


    Fa, or practice, will undergo tremendous changes, with the true meaning of immortality.


    Lu Yi understood a little in his heart, how the immortal had restored the broken corpse, even changed back to human form, and even awakened his residual obsession.


    This is the application of the law of immortality.


    However, Lu Yi''s understanding of the law of immortality is very simple now. He only understands such a thread. Naturally, he can''t do things like that immortal. Even so, it is still a huge improvement for Lu Yi himself. .


    Lu Yi even began to think that he could incorporate the Law of Immortality into the magic method to create a more esoteric magic method.


    However, it will take a while to figure it out, and Lu Yi is not in a hurry.


    After absorbing the fragments of the Law of Immortality, Lu Yi left the retreat and continued to fly in the direction of Baiyunzong.


    Along the way, Lu Yi passed through several cities, and he went in to find out if anything major happened recently.


    After all, the immortal of the Immortal Sword Sect came out, and the immortals of the holy places of the major immortal sects came, there was a feeling that the storm was about to come.


    Soon, Lu Yi understood the situation.


    Something really happened this month.


    In the restricted area in the center of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains, a major event occurred that shook the entire dawn.


    Some extremely powerful monks saw a huge arm protruding from the mountains inside the restricted area outside the restricted area. According to witnesses, the arm was like a pillar, even surpassing the peaks in the mountain range.


    The terrifying breath is like the resurrection of the devil, enough to destroy everything.


    Soon, however, a fog enveloped the restricted area, and everything in the restricted area was no longer visible.


    A tribulation monk from the Western Regions dared to enter it, wanted to check the situation, but never came out.


    When the fog dissipated, everything in the restricted area returned to normal, the arm of the demon **** like the Tianzhu disappeared, and the mountain that was destroyed by the Tianzhu also returned to its original state.


    This made all the witnesses unbelievable. If not only one great master saw this scene, but even the five realms saw this scene, I am afraid no one would believe it was true.


    That''s what made the monks talk a lot, and it became an unsolved mystery. Many people were speculating about what was in the restricted area of ??the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains.


    Some people think that there may be a fierce beast king who has surpassed the realm of transcending calamity and ascended into an immortal beast.


    Some people also say that it may be that a certain power is hiding in the restricted area and is deducing a terrible spell. The pillar-like arm is the display of the spell.


    Others said that it was the demon who was suppressed by the old headmaster who started to move and might have to be reborn.


    There are all kinds of rumors, and even the major immortal sect holy places have strong people to check the situation outside the Myriad Beast Mountains, but they have not found anything abnormal.


    However, just in case, there are still monks from the Holy Land of Xianzong stationed there.


    Because of the abnormality in the restricted area of ??the Myriad Beast Mountains, the Myriad Beasts Mountains became even hotter. Many powerful cultivators went deep into the Myriad Beasts Mountains and might encounter some kind of inheritance.


    Lu Yi was also a little curious about the huge arm, but he wouldn''t run over to take a look.


    After all, it is a restricted area, and he will not go to death.


    What Lu Yi wanted to know was the news about the immortals of the Immortal Sword Sect.


    After all, the immortal had the grace of preaching to him, and Lu Yi wanted to know where he went.


    Not only that, Lu Yi is actually curious, what happened to the Indestructible Sword Sect that year, and as an immortal, why did he sleep in the inheritance relics of the Indestructible Sword Sect?


    The matter of the Indestructible Sword Sect''s heritage relics was a lot of noise more than a month ago, and now there are many people talking about it.


    Lu Yi heard that someone saw a handsome man with a golden sword pattern on his forehead in the southern region. He might be an immortal from the Immortal Sword Sect.


    He was standing on a big mountain, looking out at the endless sea in the south of the Southern Region.


    But soon, the fairy disappeared.


    Some people also said that he was seen entering the forbidden area in the depths of the Arctic ice field in the northern region.


    There are various sayings.


    For Lu Yi, he was relieved to hear that the senior was fine.


    Except (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 137: Pillar-like arm


    In addition to these two news, Lu Yi also heard a lot of news.


    There is information about the holy places of the major immortal sects, as well as about the demon clan in the northern region. In the news about the demon clan in the northern region, what Lu Yi cares about is the Qingqiu painting. After the fox spirit absorbed the inheritance of the demon emperor, its strength increased greatly. The younger generation, even the first two or three generations, have no rivals.


    In addition, with the support of the Qingqiu Fox Clan behind her, she has fought almost all over the entire Northern Territory, and no one is her enemy in one move. It is rumored that there is a bit of the style of the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor back then.


    Even in the younger generation of the demon clan, many amazing talents have become her followers.


    I also heard from the monks in the Northern Territory that Qingqiu Hua wanted to emulate the Nine-Tailed Demon Emperor of the past, and overwhelm the entire younger generation of monks in Tianming, creating an invincible heart.


    I heard that she plans to go to other territories to compete with other Tianjiao, and maybe the next stop will be in the Eastern Territory.


    When he heard this, Lu Yi''s scalp felt a little numb.


    The vixen shouldn''t remember him, right?


    After all, so many years have passed.


    Lu Yi could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that the vixen would forget him.


    In addition to the fox spirit, Lu Yi also heard news about him.


    Lu Yi opened the gate of the Immortal Array in the ruins of the Immortal Sword Sect and awakened the immortals. This is already a well-known thing. Lu Yi''s talent even amazed the immortals, which makes people talk about it.


    However, the immortal passed on to Lu Yi''s Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, which attracted the attention of many monks.


    You must know that the inextinguishable sword scriptures are immortal scriptures. If you can obtain this immortal sword scriptures, loose cultivators can start a sect, and perhaps after hundreds of thousands of years, millions of years, they may become a sacred place of immortal sects.


    The same is true of the sects. In addition to the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect, there are also the top sects. Which sect has such a powerful sect-suppressing technique?


    Fairy! If they got such a practice, it would be enough to make their sect one of the top forces in Tianming.


    Now, many people are already inquiring about Lu Yi''s news.


    However, these monks hid their identities because they were worried about passing on to the immortals of Lu Yi''s practice, and they were all loose cultivators.


    It is unknown how many of them are strong sects.


    Hearing this news, Lu Yi frowned, and he was not in a good mood.


    The temptation of fairy scriptures is too great.


    Not to mention anything else, if a cultivator in the realm of integration, or even in the realm of Mahayana, cannot continue to break through due to cultivation techniques, and his lifespan is coming to an end, what will they do in the face of a possible immortal scripture? choose?


    I am afraid that nine out of ten will choose to grab Lu Yi.


    For this reason, even if it is to offend the immortal who passed on Lu Yi''s practice, he will not hesitate to even lose his life. Who cares about this?


    What''s more, the immortal doesn''t know where he is now, and he may not care about it.


    Lu Yi could imagine that many of the monks staring at him were extremely powerful.


    These people''s longevity yuan is approaching, and I am afraid that they are not afraid of the sky.


    Soon, Lu Yi heard another message, which made his face cold.


    Someone inquired that Lu Yi''s sect was Baiyun Sect of Qingzhou, a small sect.


    There are even sects who plan to oppress Baiyun Sect and want to obtain the Inextinguishable Sword Scripture.


    That is to say, Divine Sword Sect, Taihuang Sword Sect, Taiyi Holy Land, Leiyin Immortal Sect and other immortal sects and top sects in the Eastern Region have all spoken up, so no one dared to act rashly.


    These immortal sect holy places and top sects all have immortal scriptures. Although another immortal scripture is equally precious to them, they think Lu Yi himself is more precious.


    Lu Yi will almost certainly become an immortal in the future, and such a genius is naturally worthy of their friendship.


    Even the Heavenly Dragon Holy Land made a sound, if anyone wanted to move Lu Yi''s sect, they would be against them.


    Lu Yi didn''t expect this, but he was still a little moved.


    Although he knows that these Immortal Sect Holy Lands have a purpose, no matter who they are and what they do, they must have their own purpose.


    He has such a talent that people can protect him like this, and Lu Yi doesn''t think there is any problem with ulterior motives, he can accept it.


    The worst part is that I have no value at all.


    If so (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 137: Pillar-like arm


    If you become an immortal, you will also return the favor of the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect in the Eastern Region in the future.


    The Xianzong Holy Land and the top sects in the Eastern Region have spoken out, and the sects naturally dare not act, but they cannot affect the scattered cultivation.


    There are still a few great powers who have reached the state of integration and sneak into the White Cloud Sect, and the purpose is naturally clear at a glance.


    However, what shocked the entire Eastern Region was that the integrated power that entered the White Cloud Sect disappeared without a trace, and no one knew what happened. There were monks watching the play outside, but no news was heard.


    Even a stone thrown into the lake would still make a little noise.


    This shocked the cultivators of the Eastern Region.


    There were also Mahayana cultivators who did not believe in evil, and also sneaked in, and then disappeared as well, without any movement.


    This made the monks in the Eastern Region awe-inspiring.


    Bai Yunzong is probably not as simple as imagined.


    When Lu Yi heard the news, he knew in his heart that it was probably his master''s hand.


    Even now, Lu Yi still doesn''t know how deep his master is, and he has never been able to see through his master.


    But even so, Lu Yi was still a little surprised. Even the Mahayana monks who entered the White Cloud Sect disappeared without a sound. It seems that his master is more powerful and terrifying than he imagined.


    I''m afraid it''s a tribulation monk, right?


    Lu Yi''s face was a little weird.


    He grew up in the White Cloud Sect, and has heard a lot of legends about his master. After all, she is a legendary figure of the White Cloud Sect. She is not very old now. Although there is no exact number, I am afraid she is not over a thousand years old, right?


    A tribulation cultivator who is not over a thousand years old?


    Lu Yi felt a little scalp tingling.


    His own master seems a bit outrageous.


    Naturally, other cultivators also had guesses, and felt that there might be some tribulation-transcending cultivators living in seclusion in the White Cloud Sect.


    This made the cultivators not dare to attack Baiyunzong''s idea.


    The tribulation cultivator is already the ceiling of the sky, and the elder of this level is basically unaffordable.


    Of course, there may be a cultivator who secretly pays attention to the White Cloud Sect, but it may not be impossible.


    It''s just that the Tribulation Transcendence monks basically have names and surnames, and they have the support of the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect. These Tribulation Transcendence monks also have to consider whether they can withstand the anger of so many powerhouses.


    Hearing these news, Lu Yi felt a little more at ease, and it seemed that the master from his family was still very reliable.


    But he was still angry.


    Why don''t these loose cultivators and sects rob the immortal scriptures of the Xianzong Holy Land and come to rob him?


    Is it because he is weak, that Bai Yunzong is weak?


    If their Baiyun Sect is also the Holy Land of Immortal Sect, who would dare to **** it?


    Lu Yi was very unhappy, and he must make Baiyunzong the most powerful Xianzong holy place in the future.


    After learning about this month''s news, Lu Yi left the city and flew towards Qingzhou.


    Just as he flew out of the city not far, he raised his eyebrows.


    Because of the nourishment of the Divine Concentration Pearl, his spiritual power is now extremely powerful, and his spiritual consciousness and spiritual sense are naturally extremely strong.


    He noticed that there were cultivators behind him, and they were not weak, all of them were spiritual cultivators.


    Obviously, it was for him.


    Lu Yi frowned, he used the transformation technique, how do these people know that he belongs to Lu Yi?


    Lu Yi was a little puzzled, but soon calmed down.


    You''ll find out later.


    Lu Yi pretended not to notice at all, and silently said to himself: "I want to kill the pursuers in the rear."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the chasing soldiers in the rear, the mission reward is determined according to the number of kills


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi silently chose yes, he ran Jian Yuandun, and he flew without any hassle or in a hurry.


    But even so, Lu Yi''s speed was still extremely fast. He quickly left the city and came to the sky above a barren mountain At this moment, the breath behind him erupted, and a terrifying breath shot into the sky. From then on, a cyan palm covering the entire mountain range grabbed Lu Yi.


    Where the palm passed, there were tiny cracks in the space, revealing a pitch-black nothingness. The terrifying Qi machine locked Lu Yi, imprisoning the entire space, preventing Lu Yi from escaping.


    Lu (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 137: Pillar-like arm


    Yi Tongkong shrunk slightly.


    Hollow realm!


    Unexpectedly, monk Dongxu followed.


    The cultivator Dongxu is extremely powerful, and he can view the heaven and the earth.


    Even Lu Yi was shocked.


    His spiritual energy flowed, and Jian Yuandun, which was running at the extreme realm with all his strength, almost turned into a golden light, and instantly rushed out of the area of ??more than ten kilometers, avoiding the cyan palm.


    The palm of his hand slapped the mountain range below, the whole mountain range turned into rubble, the earth shook violently, and cracks of hundreds of meters spread toward the horizon, like a natural disaster.


    "What?!" An exclamation came from behind.


    No one would have thought that Lu Yi, who was only in the Yuan Ying realm, escaped the unexpected blow of the monk Dongxu.


    "Stop him!" shouted loudly.


    Afterwards, strong breaths emerged from other directions, surrounding Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s face was calm, his eyes were sharp, and he swept over the cultivators who rushed over.


    Four Dongxu cultivators, more than 30 god-turning cultivators.


    Lu Yi couldn''t help laughing: "To deal with me, a Nascent Soul cultivator, there are so many strong people here, but you can look down on me..."


    Chapter 137: Pillar-like arm


    https://


    Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Shuquge mobile version reading website:

 Chapter 138： Xuanxing Bell, Sky Array Diagram, Lu Yis terrifying combat power

No content

 Chapter 139： Eastern Vibration

    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy circulated, and the pattern on the talisman flickered, emitting a dazzling brilliance like the sun.


    boom!


    Compared with the fire phoenix condensed by the previous sky formation, a hotter temperature emerged, and the blazing white flames rose into the sky, like a storm, sweeping the whole world, forming clusters of flame beams.


    Three True Fire Talismans.


    Lu Yi obtained the husk a long time ago, and its power is extremely extraordinary, even in the face of a cultivator in the realm of integration, it can pose a threat.


    The Sanyang True Fire Talisman seemed to turn an area of ??hundreds of kilometers into a world of white flames, the heaven and earth shrouded by the Tianyuan Sect collapsed, and a mass of flame columns surrounded the great power of the Tianyuan Sect.


    The Dao light on Tian Yuanzong''s face flashed, and his heart was very uneasy.


    Without holding the magic formula in his hand, a large white seal appeared on his head, and the big seal condensed a stream of white light, surrounding him.


    boom!


    !


    Sanyang True Fire fell together, as if a star exploded, and a white beam of light shot up into the sky, straight up to the stars, even in a very distant domain, you could see a beam of light that penetrated the sky and the ground.


    The monks looked shocked and stared at the area where the beam of light was.


    "What a mighty power!"


    "Is there a great power at war?!"


    After a while, the beam of light slowly dissipated, and Tian Yuanzong''s combined power rushed out, the big seal on the top of the head was darkened a lot, the long sleeves were turned into gray, and the skin was a little charred.


    He breathed a little weaker, coughed up a wisp of blood, and looked away, but Lu Yi was nowhere to be seen.


    The fit master raised his head and shouted: "Lu Yi! You can''t run!


    "


    He turned into a streamer and rushed towards Qingzhou.


    Not far from the battle area, many monks are approaching here.


    They were attracted by the battle between Qian Lu Yi and several Dongxu monks.


    Hearing the fit and powerful roar of filial piety, their faces changed one after another.


    "Lu Yi?! The inheritor of the Sword Extermination Sutra?! The natural sword fairy?!"


    "He''s actually here?"


    "The breath just now, I am afraid it is the fit of the power! He escaped in the hands of the fit power??"


    Everyone was shocked and flew over.


    When they came to the battlefield area, when everyone saw the scorched black with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, and the black pit with a radius of more than ten kilometers in the central area, they all gasped and were shocked.


    "What is it?! It actually caused such damage??"


    "That Immortal Seed, I am afraid that the means surpassed all thoughts, and the combined body almighty failed to catch him!"


    There was a lot of discussion.


    There are also monks who have noticed that the powerhouses of the gods in the Tianyuan sect cave have come out, and the few monks and monks have disappeared, and they have incredible guesses in their hearts.


    Lu Yi was afraid that he had killed a few Dong Xiu and Shen Hua Xiu, and was still running away in the hands of the fit power.


    This news shocked everyone for a while, and spread out like a storm)


    More than a month after the Immortal Sword Sect was born, Lu Yi once again appeared in the field of vision of the monks in the Eastern Region. As soon as he appeared, he killed many monks of Dongxu and Shenhua by means of shocking everyone, and even killed many monks. Escaped in the hands of the integrated monk.


    The monks who heard this breath were all in an uproar and had many discussions.


    "It''s really surprising that Lianhe was able to do it himself, but he couldn''t keep him. He''s just a Yuan Ying cultivator!"


    "I don''t know which powerhouses are out to deal with Lu Yi, saying that the immortal who is not Jianzong, even the sacred land of the eastern region, has spoken out, how dare they make a move?"


    "Hehe, the benefits brought by the immortal scriptures are too great, and those old masters know the consequences and will give it a shot. Besides, no one knows who is doing it now, right?"


    "However, I haven''t been able to catch Lu Yi in this way. I''m afraid he has become a climate. If it takes another thousand years, he may be able to run rampant in the Eastern Region."


    "As expected of a worldly demon that even immortals admire."


    At this moment, Lu Yi did not know the news.


    He is using Sanyang True Fire (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 139: Eastern Territory Vibration


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    After the talisman, he didn''t stay to check the results, and without any reservation, he used the extreme level of Jian Yuandun.


    Jian Yuan Dun, as a technique in the Nascent Soul realm, has been transformed into a kind of rapidity in the world after training to the extreme level, coupled with Lu Yi''s kendo realm.


    When Yang Zhenhuo broke out, he had already rushed out a long way.


    After that, Lu Yi changed his form again, used the breath-holding technique, and went directly into a forest.


    Lu Yi didn''t move in the direction of Qingzhou. He turned a corner and moved tens of thousands of kilometers to the north before finally stopping in a mountain range.


    Lu Yi sighed slightly. Judging from the breath he got from his soul search, Tian Yuanzong only deduced his position once, not all the time. In a short time, Lu didn''t have to worry about it. That combination can catch up.


    However, the Mahayana Great Master of Yuanzong may not continue to play. If he plays again, Tianyuanzong cultivator may continue to catch up.


    The most troublesome thing is that the monks who can deduce divination are not only Tianyuanzong, but they may not be stable on their way back.


    He is a little helpless in his heart, and he has scriptures, just like a child holding gold in the market, it is too easy to attract people to spy)


    If you also have a certain understanding of the way of divination, it is good to cover up your qi.


    Lu Yi didn''t come down, he continued to use the breath-holding technique, and he didn''t even use the spiritual energy. He just relied on his own body to walk through the forest.


    At the same time, Lu Yi glanced at his panel.


    The task just now should be completed.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the chasing soldiers in the rear, and the reward depends on the number of kills (completed)


    Reward: The Dream Cloud Jade Pendant, a mid-grade spiritual tool.


    Whether to receive rewards: / No


    Lu Yi glanced at the reward, then stopped and smiled.


    This dream cloud jade pendant can stabilize his own machine, and even cover the air machine, it is exactly the spiritual tool he needs at this moment!


    Lu Yi was very pleasantly surprised, but he was also expected.


    After all, after doing so many tasks before, Lu Yi found out that task rewards are generally distributed according to the task object.


    For example, in the task of sparring with the Heavenly Dragon Son, the basic prizes are all related to the real dragon, and the basic prizes are also related to their sense of mood.


    This time, the target of the task is Tianyuanzong monks, who are proficient in divination, and the rewarded spiritual weapon is just to restrain them, which is reasonable.


    Without saying a word, Lu Yi directly put the Mengyun jade pendant on, and immediately felt a strange wave of fluctuations from the jade pendant, shrouding him.


    This kind of feeling is very mysterious. If it weren''t for Lu Yi and Dao''s meeting, I''m afraid it would be difficult to detect.


    This is probably the feeling of covering up your qi, right?


    Lu Yi smiled, and with the Mengyun Jade Pendant, he didn''t have to worry about being noticed again.


    I am afraid that it is a tribulation cultivator who wants to predict his position, and I am afraid that he will be extremely disturbed.


    In addition, this Dream Cloud Jade Pendant can also be used in the transformation technique, so Lu Yi is not afraid of being recognized as long as he is careful.


    Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then moved in the direction of Qing again.


    However, along the way, Lu Yi changed his position from time to time, not in a straight line, for fear of another accident.


    When encountering the ancient city, Lu Yi tried his best not to enter, and was very low-key.


    Not long after, Lu Yi finally returned to the Qingzhou boundary.


    As soon as he entered the Qingzhou boundary, Lu Yi discovered something was not quite right.


    Qingzhou is weak in the entire Eastern Region, and the strongest monks are only monks in Dongxu, and the realm of transformation is already the existence of the Supreme Elder.


    But even if Lu Yi didn''t enter, he could see cultivator Dongxu flying across the sky from time to time.


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, guessing that these monks probably came from other places.


    After all, Lu Yi''s sect is in the Baiyun Sect. Although many monks were very afraid and did not dare to enter Baiyun because of the Mahayana and the Fit Power before disappearing into Baiyun, but not in Qingzhou, if they could stop Lu Yi on the road, That might pay off.


    Lu Yi thinks clearly about the situation (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 139: Eastern Territory Vibration


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    After the situation, he sneered in his heart, but unfortunately he now has a dream cloud jade pendant, which conceals the secret.


    Lu Yi took a step, passed the territory of Wenjian Villa, and continued to cross the territory of Wanhuazong.


    When Lu Yi passed the Wanhua Mountains, he really wanted to meet Yunxi.


    But his current identity is sensitive. If he goes to see Yunxi now, I am afraid it will bring bad consequences to Wanhua Sect. Lu Yi thought for a while, but in the end he didn''t go in.


    When passing through the Ten Thousand Flowers Sect''s territory, Lu Yi found that there were more powerhouses in each area. Lu Yi felt the aura of the power of the fusion realm flashing past, and there was even a deeper and more powerful aura.


    There is a hidden Mahayana practice in the dark.


    Lu Yi narrowed his eyes, feeling very unhappy. When he becomes stronger, will these guys stay here! If he really stayed here, he would be killed one by one.


    When he crossed the Ten Thousand Flowers Territory and came to the White Cloud Sect Territory, what surprised Lu Yi was that there were no strong men.


    But Lu Yi quickly guessed the cause.


    After all, there are strong people in the White Cloud Sect. No matter how bold these cultivators are, they will not stay in the territory of Baiyun.


    But Lu Yi thinks they think too much. With the lazy appearance of her master, she must have come to the door. She is probably still sleeping...


    Before entering Yunzong Great Power, it was completely self-destruction.


    Of course, this was naturally a matter for Lu, but he felt a lot more relaxed.


    Even so, Lu Yi kept a low profile, and soon came to outside the gate of Baiyun Sect.


    Lu Yi changed back to his original appearance.


    Perhaps because there are a large number of strong people outside the White Cloud Sect, the one guarding the mountain gate turned out to be Elder Qiling.


    When Elder Qiling saw Lu Yi, his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Yi?! Your kid came back alive??"


    When Lu Yi heard this, his head was full of black lines, and it was very unpleasant: "Why do you always sound like you want me to die?"


    "How is that possible?" Qi Ling was speechless, then looked at Lu Yi in amazement: "Do you know how many powerhouses are looking for you in Qingzhou now?! Even the Mahayana monks have a large number! We all thought you would come back, but I didn''t expect you It''s time to come back."


    Ling was very surprised and kept chattering: "You kid can actually pass through the blockade of this great warrior, it''s just... It''s a pervert of a special mother!"


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he couldn''t tell for a while whether the old man was praising him or being with him.


    "Do you know? The great master who entered the sect did not know who was destroyed by it, otherwise, the White Cloud Sect would probably be in trouble." Qi Ling continued: "I didn''t expect that there would be a tribulation cultivator hiding in my Yun sect. But after looking for it for so long, we don''t know who it is, otherwise, I will beg him to bring you!"


    Lu Yi felt strange, it seemed that no one knew that his master was so strong?


    Then Qi Ling patted his forehead and said, "You kid just came back, you should be tired and go back to rest first? I''ll go to inform them that you''re back. Old Man Ming was trying to find you before, but we stopped him. He also looked at his own strength? A holeshot, not enough to be slapped outside..."


    Listening to Ling''s chatter, Lu Yi felt a little overwhelmed, and quickly said goodbye to Qi Ling. First, he went home and met Lao Lu and his mother.


    This time the matter is a bit big, so we have to report safety first, lest they worry.


    When Lu Gaoyang and Wang Siqi saw Lu Yi, they were first surprised and incredulous, and then relieved.


    "It''s good to come back, it''s good to come back!" Wang Siqi hugged Lu Yi, and even opened her mouth, her voice was a little choked)


    Lu Gaoyang also showed a smile.


    Although the two of them have reached the realm of Jindan, their strength is still too weak, and they have helped Lu Yishi at all, so they can only pray in Yunzong.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming back, the two of them relaxed.


    The two talked a lot to Lu Yi, and seeing the worried and tired look of the two, Lu Yi felt a little guilty, which made people worry.


    However, this time, it was really impossible.


    Lu Yi talked to the two of them, and left some treasures and magic treasures for Lao Lu (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 139: Eastern Territory Vibration


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    I used it with my mother and ate a meal made by my mother at home.


    The news of Lu Yi''s return was spread by the elder Qi Ling, and soon spread throughout the entire Baiyun Sect. Wu Qingfeng, the headmaster, Elder Ming, and all the elders and elders were all alarmed.


    The disciples of the entire sect also received the news and were full of excitement.


    Lu Yi is famous in the Eastern Region, a peerless monster that even immortals admire!


    It is the immortal of their Baiyun Sect. Now that he has returned safely, it is a very pleasant surprise for the entire Baizong.


    In the end, Elder Wu Qingfeng, Elder Ming and other Baiyun sects came to Lu Yi''s house. After seeing Lu Yi, everyone felt relieved.


    "Boy Lu, you''re finally back. It''s good to be back, and it''s good to be back safely!" Elder Ming was very happy and cheerful.


    Elder Wu Qingfeng and others also smiled.


    These days, they have been worrying in their hearts.


    Everyone knows that there are probably a few masters who want Lu Yi''s life, but unfortunately their White Cloud Sect''s cultivators are weak and can''t help Yi at all.


    And the mysterious powerhouse in the White Cloud Sect, no one knows who it is, they searched the entire White Cloud Sect and couldn''t find it.


    I can''t even get that mysterious powerhouse to bring Lu Yi back, so I can only worry.


    Now that Lu Yi came back, the big stone in their hearts fell.


    "I don''t know which senior lives in my Baiyun Sect. If you can know, you can invite him out of the mountain." It was an old man with white hair and a young face.


    His name is Liu Zhenyang. Lu Yi heard that he had some insight when he first broke through the realm of Nascent Soul.


    This is a good thing, but unfortunately Lu''s situation was not good at the time, and not many people were happy.


    Headmaster Wu Qingfeng was helpless: "If such an existence is not willing to be discovered by us, how can we find it?"


    The crowd was also a little silent.


    Lu Yi was speechless. If he knew that this powerful man was the master who slept late every day, what kind of expressions would they have?


    "But anyway, Lu Shi-nephew is back, which is a good thing.


    "Hahaha, even the great power of the body can''t catch you, you can come, I don''t care at all!" A Taishang elder laughed.


    The news of Lu Yi''s escape from Tianzong''s combined master spread throughout the East, and Baiyunzong naturally also received the news.


    The atmosphere of everyone was happy, Lu Yi came back, and everyone in the White Cloud Sect put down their worries and was very happy.


    Lu Yi slept at home that day. Early the next morning, Yi Cai left and returned to Luo Feng.


    After returning to Lingluo Peak, Lu Yi thought about it and felt that he still had to go to Shizun first, not that he wanted Shizun to help him beat up the great powers outside, and use his own Shizun''s reputation. Temperament, it is estimated that you don''t want to go out, and it is also realistic.


    He just felt that he was back, and he had to report safety. Of course, the teacher may have known that he was back.


    Moreover, he had run out of epiphanies, and Lu Yi planned to let Master preach a sermon by the way.


    Lu Yi came to the top of Lingluo Peak, stood in front of the bamboo house, and said, "Master, disciple Lu Yi asks to see you."


    There is no movement in the bamboo house)


    Lu Yi was not surprised, his master was always sleeping, and Lu Yi sometimes called him several times.


    Lu Yi looked calm and continued to speak: "Master, get up and eat!"


    At this moment, a white shadow appeared in front of Lu Yi, and it was the Peak Master Ling Luo.


    Her face was sleepy, and there was still confusion in her lacquer eyes, and there was a hint of greed on her pretty face.


    But after seeing Lu Yi, she froze for a moment, scratched, and made the hair on her face a little more upturned, and said, "...it''s your kid."


    "????"


    Lu Man''s head was full of black lines, and he said nothing: "Master, your apprentice I just came back from death. Your reaction is too calm, right?"


    Master Lingluo stretched his waist, Bai''s arms and abdomen flashed like jade, and he didn''t care about being seen by Lu, maybe he was used to it.


    She snorted, turned around and entered the bamboo house, and opened (this chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 139: Eastern Territory Vibration


    Reminder: In order to prevent incomplete content acquisition and out-of-order text, please do not use the browser (App) reading mode.


    Said: "Anyway, you''re fine, why am I surprised?"


    Lu Yi''s own master looked calm, and he felt that she was really unusual. Lu Yi remembered that his master had said before that he had practiced the Great Destiny Technique.


    After learning about Tianyuanzong''s divination method, UU reading Lu Yi realized how powerful and terrifying it is to practice the Great Destiny Technique)


    I am afraid that the master has already passed it.


    Lu Yi thought about it, looked at his master curiously, and asked, "Master, did you deal with those Mahayana monks and integrated monks who entered the White Cloud Sect?"


    Master Ling Luo didn''t hide it either, and nodded indifferently: "Yes."


    Lu Yi became even more curious. He looked at his master and asked, "Master, how strong are you?"


    ...


    Change first and then change~


    Chapter 139: Eastern Territory Vibration


    Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that if you give full marks to Xiangshu novels, you will find a beautiful wife at the end!


    The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with the computer station, no ads and fresh reading!

 Chapter 140： Do you want to do a double repair?

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my life in the game of immortality!


    "How strong?" Ling Luofeng yawned and glanced at Lu Yi: "A little stronger than you."


    Lu Yi''s head is full of black lines, what''s the difference between saying this and not saying it?


    But seeing that his master didn''t plan to say more, Lu Yi didn''t ask.


    Probably can''t ask anything.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Master, I want to listen to the sermon."


    Ling Luofeng''s body froze, and he hummed unhappily: "How can there be such a disciple? It''s not a problem if you don''t respect the master well, disturb the master''s sleep, and often ask the master to preach."


    Listening to Peak Master Lingluo''s dripping, Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines: "Preaching for the disciples is the normal master, right?!"


    Peak Master Lingluo said helplessly, "Then let''s preach. However, you will cook me something delicious later."


    Lu Yi nodded.


    With the continuous improvement of Lu Yi''s spiritual food cooking level and spirit wine brewing level, Lingluo Peak Master is now looking for him to make food.


    Lu Yi found that the reward for the task of running errands for the master is not as high as the reward for making food for the master. Lu Yi is very happy to cook the food for the master.


    Afterwards, the two entered the bamboo house, and Lu Yi listened to Master Ling Luofeng''s sermon.


    After listening to the sermon and gaining an epiphany, Lu Yi left with satisfaction.


    As soon as he arrived outside the cave, he saw Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang both standing there.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, but he didn''t expect that both senior and junior sisters had left.


    Seeing Lu Yi landed, the two of them looked over. Donggong Mingyue rushed over and hugged Lu Yi, her eyes were red: "Senior brother, I heard that there are many great powers out there who want to deal with you now, so I''m worried to death!"


    Liu Ningshuang took a few steps forward, and when she saw Donggong Mingyue pounce on her, she stopped in place, her eyes were cold, she looked at Lu Yi, and said softly, "Just come back."


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "It''s okay, I have a lot of methods. Even if a Mahayana monk wants to deal with me, I can get away easily."


    Lu Yi rubbed Donggong Mingyue''s little head and laughed, "If you cry again, you will become a little cat."


    Donggong Mingyue sniffed, broke away from Lu Yi''s embrace, rubbed her eyes and said unhappily, "I''m not crying! I''m just a little worried about you, brother! Humph! When I''m an immortal, I will definitely take care of those who bully you. Everyone was killed!"


    Donggong Mingyue was murderous.


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at her, and a cold voice sounded: "My artistic conception of ice has reached 99%, and I can condense the field of ice with just one foot."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was shocked and a little surprised.


    You must know that Liu Ningshuang has not yet broken through to the realm of God Transformation, but she has condensed her artistic conception to 90%.


    Although there is some gap compared to Lu Yi''s condensed domain in the Jindan realm, but looking at the whole Tianming, I am afraid that he is also a character like an ancient evildoer.


    Lu Yi showed a smile: "Congratulations, Senior Sister, with Senior Sister''s talent, it should only take one insight to fully condense the field of ice."


    There was also a smile on Liu Ningshuang''s cold little face. She was able to condense the mood so quickly, even Liu Ningshuang was very excited, but she was not good at expressing it.


    She looked at Lu Yi, her cold eyes flickered with soft light, and she smiled lightly: "It''s all thanks to Junior Brother, your Ice Spirit Pearl, and the Daoguang when you broke through last time. If it wasn''t for that Daoguang that gave me an epiphany, I would I''m afraid there is no way to improve the mood to such a level so quickly."


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "That''s because you have enough understanding, Senior Sister."


    Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi and chuckled, "If you encounter an enemy next time, I can help you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s heart warmed, looking at Liu Ningshuang''s cold peerless face, he couldn''t help reaching out and gently stroking her cheek.


    Liu Ningshuang froze, her pretty face blushed, she quickly stepped back, and said angrily, "Junior Brother!"


    Lu Yi gave a dry laugh and came back to his senses: "Cough... I can''t help it, but I just think Senior Sister is beautiful."


    When Liu Ningshuang heard the words, the corners of her mouth raised and she smiled slightly.


    Donggong Mingyue next to her widened her eyes and turned Lu Yi to look at her in dissatisfaction: "Isn''t this lady beautiful??"


    Donggong Mingyue''s baby fat face is as delicate and lovely as white jade, and the big eyes are black and white, very agile, even if they are angry, they look cute and moving.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Of course it''s beautiful."


    "Humph!" Donggong Mingyue nodded in satisfaction.


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Donggong Mingyue and smiled lightly: "How is your feeling recently?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face froze, her mouth twitched, and she glanced at Liu Ningshuang, a little lacking in confidence: "This retreat has also improved the mood to 70%."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was also a little surprised. After all, Donggong Mingyue was only in the golden core realm, and he had already raised the mood of thunder to 70%, which was equally astounding.


    Liu Ningshuang smiled and admonished: "Junior sister''s cultivation base is a bit low, and she needs a lot of retreat and cultivation, so she can break through to the Nascent Soul realm as soon as possible."


    Donggong Mingyue was so angry, she puffed out her small mouth, glanced at Liu Ningshuang unhappily, and hummed: "Senior sister has only practiced a few more years than me. When this young lady breaks through, she will definitely be stronger than senior sister!"


    Liu Ningshuang smiled: "Then I''ll wait and see."


    At this time, Lu Yi thought of Yunxi''s affairs, and he said solemnly: "Senior sister and sister, I have something I want to talk about."


    Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi.


    "Brother what''s the matter?" Donggong Mingyue blinked.


    Liu Ningshuang also looked at him: "Junior brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi coughed dryly and said with a serious face: "That''s it, Yunxi, you know, Yunxi came to me when you were in retreat a few days ago, and then... um, it''s for this and that reason, I also plan to become a Taoist companion with her."


    Lu Yi felt a little guilty. As he spoke, Liu Ningshuang''s expression became more and more calm, and Donggong Mingyue''s expression became more and more angry.


    Liu Ningshuang exudes a chill all over her body, and there are thunderstorms on Donggong Mingyue''s body.


    Lu Yi always felt that there was something wrong with the way his senior sister looked at him, and felt that his neck was a little cold.


    Then he thought that he had been practising body training exercises these days, and his current physical strength was strong enough to withstand the attack of the Hanlijian, so he should not be hit by a hatchet.


    ;/a>


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Haha..." Liu Ningshuang''s laughter was cold, and she said, "Junior brother is really good at it. Yun Xi has a beautiful face and extraordinary talent, so he actually likes his junior brother."


    Lu Yi was a little embarrassed: "Maybe the charm is a little big."


    Liu Ningshuang''s expression was a little stiff. Seeing Lu Yi''s embarrassed look, she gritted her teeth secretly, her chest heaving violently a few times, even she was a little broken.


    She snorted coldly and said, "I''m going to retreat to understand the mood of ice."


    Donggong Mingyue was very unhappy, she puffed out her mouth, waved her small fist at Lu Yi, and shouted, "Brother stinky! I''m going back to practice!"


    When the two were about to leave, Lu Yi quickly stopped them and said, "Oh, by the way, I have something else I want to tell my seniors."


    Hearing this, the two suddenly froze, and looked at Lu Yi with murderous eyes.


    Liu Ningshuang said slowly, "Don''t tell me there is another peerless beauty who wants to be a Taoist companion with your junior brother."


    "That''s not true." Lu Yi said with a smile, "That''s right, I went out this time, and by chance, I obtained a secret method of double cultivation. Do we want to do double cultivation together? Maybe it will also help you to understand the mood. Yes. Now, this secret method can be used even by three fellow practitioners."


    Listening to Lu Yi''s words, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue''s pretty faces flushed with embarrassment.


    "Humph!"


    "Perverted Senior Brother!"


    boom!


    The roar sounded, and Lu Yi flashed the arc while covered with frost, his expression stiff.


    Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue turned into streamers and disappeared.


    Seeing the two leave, Lu Yi was slightly shocked, and the arc and frost on his body disappeared.


    He was a little helpless. Originally, he wanted to have a double cultivation with his senior sister and junior sister... I didn''t expect them to be so shy.


    Lu Yi rubbed his forehead and planned to say more next time.


    In fact, he was really right. The Dragon Yin and Fengming Art is based on his own practice. If both parties have a mood, they can also comprehend the mood. It may not be effective for the two to understand the mood.


    Unfortunately, the two beat him and ran away.


    Lu Yi is very sorry.


    Before he could learn from the two of them, the two of them ran away.


    Judging from the progress of the two, now that they are learning from each other, the rewards will probably not be too small.


    Just have to wait to find them next time.


    However, Lu Yi was a little fortunate that at least he didn''t get hit with a hatchet, which was really a good thing to celebrate.


    Lu Yi happily returned to his cave and began to practice.


    This trip, Lu Yi has gained quite a lot, but he also needs to settle down and cultivate for some time.


    Even if he goes out, I am afraid that he will be easily squatted by those black-hearted powers.


    Of course, after he obtained the complete Inextinguishable Sword Sutra, there is no need to go out. If he could, he would directly cultivate in the cave until he ascended to immortality!


    No, go out of the gate in the realm of transcending calamities and destroy that Tianyuan sect. Since that sect has attacked him, it must bear the consequences.


    In addition, there are the Blood Spirit Religion and the Serpent Sect. Lu Yi has not forgotten these two sects.


    His current strength should be enough to completely destroy these two sects, but there is a great power squatting outside, and it is not convenient for him to go out.


    Of course he is not in a hurry, he has time.


    Lu Yi settled down and began to practice well.


    In the Yuan Ying chapter of the Indestructible Sword Sutra, Lu Yi has not yet reached the limit.


    On the formation path, Lu Yi still has top-level formation analysis and Yutian Palace''s formation inheritance has not been cultivated to the limit.


    On the refining tool, Lu Yi still has a real fire tool refining technique to practice.


    There are also a few recipes for spiritual food cooking and spiritual wine brewing that have to be practiced to the limit.


    Especially the spirit wine in the realm of the gods, Mingxin Brewing, this is the spirit wine that can resist the demons. Lu Yi must practice to the limit level as soon as possible, and then there is no need to worry about facing the demons.


    In addition, Lu Yi also intends to combine the law of immortality and magic to see if he can create a new magic.


    There are so many things that need to be done, and Lu Yi feels that there is not enough time.


    When Lu Yi planned to be quiet for a while and practice well, the news of his return to the White Cloud Sect spread.


    Because Tianming''s great power was worried about the hidden power within the White Cloud Sect, he did not dare to do anything to the disciples of the White Cloud School. The disciples of the White Cloud School were still the same as before, they should cultivate and do tasks.


    Things naturally spread out.


    When it was heard that Lu Yi, surrounded by a group of Mahayana and the combined powers and even the possible tribulation cultivators, had quietly returned to the White Cloud Sect, the entire Eastern Region was in an uproar.


    You must know that Lu Yi made too much noise this time. After he escaped from the palm of the fit and powerful, he almost got the attention of all the monks. They were all guessing whether Lu Yi would return to Qingzhou.


    If he returned to Qingzhou, how could he break through the encirclement of the great powers and return to the White Cloud Sect safely.


    The entire Eastern Region monks were discussing and speculating.


    However, while they were still guessing, Lu Yi had gone back quietly!


    This is almost completely unexpected.


    Even the great powers who stayed in Qingzhou could not accept such an ending.


    After hearing the news, outside the territory of Qingzhou Baiyunzong, many mountain wastelands were razed to the ground by the angry and unwilling power.


    It''s a pity that no matter how angry they were, they still couldn''t change the fact that Lu Yi returned to the White Cloud Sect.


    In the White Cloud Sect, there is a hidden power that is suspected of transcending the calamity, and no one dares to ask for someone directly.


    Time passed like this, and the powerful monks also left Qingzhou.


    After all, staying in Qingzhou has no results.


    Since Lu Yi has returned to the White Cloud Sect, it is naturally impossible to leave easily, and it is useless to stay here.


    At most, they will keep some eyeliner. If Lu Yi leaves the sect, they will get news.


    For a time, Qingzhou, which had been turbulent because of Lu Yi, regained its calm.


    What made many monks relish is that no one knows how Lu Yi passed through the circle of great powers and returned.


    After a period of time, an insider revealed that there was a tribulation cultivator who was good at divination, and found that Lu Yi''s whole body was obscured, making the deduction more difficult, which was quite labor-intensive.


    This tribulation cultivator guessed that a strong man shielded Lu Yi from the secrets, so that he could return to Baiyunzong safely.


    This also made many monks understand the situation, and only in this way can it make sense.


    After another period of time, as Lu Yi fell silent in the White Cloud Sect and stopped showing his face, the news about him gradually calmed down. There was no shortage of shocking news in the cultivation world, and people''s attention gradually shifted.


    It''s just that occasionally there are monks who talk about Lu Yi after a meal.


    Time flies, and six years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    After reaching the Nascent Soul Realm, even if Lu Yi cultivated the Nascent Soul Chapter of the Inextinguishable Sword Classic to a high level, using a hundred-year or even a thousand-year spiritual essence, the breakthrough speed was not as fast as before.


    Six years later, Lu Yi broke through to the seventh floor of Nascent Soul.


    Of course, this speed is equivalent to that of ordinary monks, and it is still like a myth.


    In the past six years, Lu Yi''s harvest can be described as huge.


    The Yuanying chapter of the Inextinguishable Sword Classic was deduced by Lu Yi all the way with epiphany, reaching the limit level.


    The real fire weapon refining technique Lu Yi exhausted all the treasures he had saved, and also raised it to a very high level. He even used his own treasures to refine high-grade treasures.


    Being able to refine a treasure, one can imagine how high Lu Yi''s refining level is at the moment.


    Lu Yi made a whole set of high-grade treasures and gave them to Liu Ningshuang, and made a whole set of low-grade treasures and gave them to Donggong Mingyue. He also made a whole set of middle-grade treasures and gave them to Yunxi.


    It''s not that Lu Yi didn''t want to give the three of them treasures of the same quality.


    It''s just that the strength of the three is different, and the treasures they use are naturally different. It won''t take long for Donggong Mingyue to use high-grade treasures, so it''s better to use low-grade treasures.


    In addition, Lu Yi also raised the level of Mingxin Brewing to lv7, and raised the level of Chiyan Wine to the limit.


    After drinking the lv7-level Mingxin Brew, Lu Yi felt that he was empty, as if his mind had been washed. Although he didn''t have any demons, it was always good to ask for peace of mind.


    As for the extreme level of Chiyan Wine, Lu Yi''s understanding of the mood of fire is quite good. His mood of fire has increased from 30% to 60% in six years. The mood is indispensable.


    In addition to Lu Yi, Lu Yi also raised some spiritual foods that he could use to the extreme level.


    As for the formation, Lu Yi''s progress is also huge. The top-level formation analysis and the inheritance of the Imperial Palace formation, Lu Yi has thoroughly understood them, and all of them have been upgraded to a high level. At this moment, Lu Yi''s formation realm is compared to when he entered the Indestructible Sword. Zong Ruins was too powerful.


    In addition to these, Lu Yi integrated the law of immortality into the magic method, and the action of comprehending and deducing the new magic method has also achieved initial results.


    Because the law of immortality is very compatible with the physical body, Lu Yi''s first target is naturally the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art.


    Lu Yi used many epiphany times, and even referred to the true meaning of the full version of the Indestructible Sword Sutra, and finally achieved a preliminary fusion and transformation of the Indestructible Law and the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Art.


    The Tianlei True Dragon Art of fusion and transformation has the power of Tianlei, the body of a true dragon, and the indestructible body at the same time.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Jue is not even the real Heavenly Thunder True Dragon Jue, and Lu Yi re-named it, the Indestructible Thunder Dragon Jue.


    After incorporating the Law of Immortality, the Thunder Dragon Art of Immortality has become more powerful. Although it is not comparable to the Immortal Sutra, it is still regarded as an extremely top-notch body training method.


    If Lu Yi has some opportunities in the future, he may be able to create his own body-refining fairy scriptures!


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi''s heart surged.


    Is there any cultivator who can start to create fairy scriptures in the realm of Nascent Soul?


    The process of creating exercises is also a process of enlightenment. Lu Yi understands the Tao, integrates the world, and is also building self-confidence.


    In the future, he will definitely go further.


    After creating the Indestructible Thunder Dragon Art, Lu Yi''s physical strength increased again, and Lu Yi himself is not too sure how powerful he is now.


    In the past six years, Lu Yi''s usual task of discussing and learning has also not been put down.


    The main objects of discussion are of course their own senior and junior sisters. The cultivation base and artistic conception of the two have improved, and the rewards of the competition have also been repeatedly improved.


    The mood of thunder and the mood of ice rewarded by each learning task are more than before.


    This made Lu Yi understand that his thinking was right. He helped senior sister and junior sister to improve, and senior sister and junior sister would also give him positive feedback through the task of learning from each other, forming a positive cycle.


    After six years of training, Lu Yi raised the artistic conception of ice to the realm of ice! This is Lu Yi''s second domain power.


    The mood of thunder has also reached 98%, UU reading www. uukanshu.com is not too far from the field.


    However, the mood of thunder is a bit slower than the mood of ice. This is something that can''t be helped. After all, under the continuous perception of senior sister, the mood of ice also reached the realm of the realm a year ago, compared to junior sister. The stronger it is, the more rewarding it will naturally be.


    This is not because Liu Ningshuang is more talented, it can only be said that Donggong Mingyue''s cultivation time is shorter.


    Even so, Donggong Mingyue''s thunder mood has increased to 90%, and her cultivation has just broken through to the thirteenth floor of Jindan.


    This kind of perception speed even surpassed that of Liu Ningshuang at the beginning. After all, when Liu Ningshuang was in the Nascent Soul realm, he only raised the artistic conception of ice to 80%.


    Of course, a large part of this is because Lu Yi gave too many resources, and Liu Ningshuang didn''t have these resources in Jindan realm at the beginning.


    In addition to Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue, Lu Yi naturally also has Yun Xi.

 Chapter 141： Meet the Immortal Quest

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The relationship between Wanhuazong, Bitter Winter Valley, Wenjian Villa and Baiyunzong has been getting better and better after the Qingzhou War.


    And after Lu Yi came back, Yun Xi naturally came to Baiyun Sect from time to time. According to Yun Xi, he just missed him and wanted to see him.


    Every time Yunxi came, Donggong Mingyue didn''t give her a good look, and the two kept arguing.


    However, Yunxi''s temperament is straightforward, and every time she says something, Donggong Mingyue is speechless.


    However, the Wood Spirit Orb that Lu Yi prepared for Yun Xi naturally increased Yun Xi''s power of nature a lot, even reaching more than 90%.


    The rewards for learning from each other are naturally also greatly increased.


    Lu Yi''s natural artistic conception has also been greatly improved during the discussion, reaching a level of 99%. If it wasn''t for Yun Xi''s absence from the White Cloud Sect on weekdays, the number of consultations was much less than that of the senior and junior sisters, and his natural artistic conception could at least reach perfection. , maybe it can hit the field level.


    But even so, Lu Yi was still very satisfied.


    In addition, Han Yu also comes to drink and chat with Lu Yi from time to time, and it is natural to have a good discussion. Lu Yi gave him some ice spirit liquid before, so that Han Yu''s ice mood has also been greatly improved. Lu Yi can be so fast. He also had some credit for breaking through to the field of ice.


    After all, his senior sister would retreat from time to time. During the retreat, Lu Yi was able to improve the artistic conception of ice by sparring with Hanyu.


    In addition, Lu Yi will also discuss with some brothers and sisters of Baiyun Sect from time to time, especially Nangong Moyu. When Lu Yi broke through, he realized the mood of fire through Daoguang. Lu Yi and him can improve the fire. The degree of perception of the mood.


    Of course, in addition to these artistic conceptions, there are also various spiritual marrow and spiritual milk and other resources. Lu Yi''s cultivation resources are all obtained in this way.


    Without these resources, Lu Yi''s cultivation speed would not be so fast.


    Now Lu Yi learned the resources from the task, the highest is naturally Liu Ningshuang, and the reward is a thousand years of spiritual marrow, which is just enough for Lu Yi to practice now.


    The other Lingluo Feng senior brothers and sisters in the Nascent Soul realm also receive the same thousand-year-old spirit essence, but the amount is naturally far less than that of their own senior sister, who now has about fifty drops of thousand-year-old spirit essence every time.


    As for the other brothers and sisters, the most is Nangong Moyu, and there are only 5 drops, and the gap is huge.


    Of course, even so, it was enough for Lu Yi to practice.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lu Yi can cultivate so stably.


    On this day, Lu Yi was cultivating, and a familiar voice came from outside: "Junior Brother Lu, I''m back! Can I be in the cave?"


    Lu Yi opened his eyes, there were wisps of aura flowing in his eyes, and his expression was a little weird, this voice was very familiar to Lu Yi.


    It was Senior Brother Jiang Fan''s voice.


    It has been almost twenty years since Senior Brother Jiang Fan left the Baiyun Sect and took Senior Brother Bai Yulong and Senior Brother Tieman out for training, right? Did you come back?


    Lu Yi was a little surprised.


    After all, Senior Brother Jiang Fan, Senior Brother Bai Yulong and Senior Brother Tie Man and Lu Yi walked from the outer door to the inner door together. They had a good relationship. Now that they are back, Lu Yi is also very happy.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He disappeared on the spot, opened the door of the cave, and saw Jiang Fan, Bai Yulong, and Tie Man standing at the door.


    The appearance of the three of them has not changed, Jiang Fan is still ordinary, with a lazy smile on his face, his temperament is gentle, Bai Yulong is still sassy, ??dressed in white, even the shoes and hairpin are white, and the folding fan in his hand. Shaking non-stop, Senior Brother Tieman is still simple and honest, with a smile on his face, his tall figure looks stronger, like a little giant.


    However, what changed the most was their temperament. Jiang Fan was as quiet as a deep lake, and there was a breeze flowing around Bai Yulong, while Senior Brother Tieman''s temperament was as thick as a mountain, as if he was connected to the earth.


    After not seeing each other for more than ten years, the three of them have all risen to the Golden Core realm. Jiang Fan has the highest cultivation base and is already at the fifth level of Golden Core. Bai Yulong and Tie Man are both at the fourth level of Golden Core.


    What surprised Lu Yi the most was that the three of them had mastered the mood.


    Jiang Fan was originally an acquired water spirit body, so it is reasonable to master the artistic conception of water, but Bai Yulong and Tie Man are only mortal bodies, and they did not expect to have mastered the artistic conception. Although the artistic conception of the three is very weak, Jiang Fan is slightly stronger. It was probably around 10%, and Bai Yulong and Tie Man had just mastered the artistic conception, not even 10%, but it was still surprising.


    You must know that in the realm of Jindan, even if you have just mastered it, you are still in the ranks of Tianjiao in the Eastern Region.


    Although the original talents of the three are not weak, they are only compared to the disciples of the White Cloud Sect. In the entire Eastern Region, they can only be said to be very ordinary. I did not expect such a big change.


    Lu Yi glanced at Jiang Fan, feeling strange.


    It is worthy of being an ordinary person, and it is estimated that the three of them have gained a lot of good things through their experience.


    Lu Yi smiled: "The three senior brothers, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that your training results are very good. Not to mention that you have all been promoted to the realm of Jindan, and you have mastered the artistic conception. Even if you look at the entire Eastern Region, you are considered a genius."


    When the three saw Lu Yi, they were also full of smiles.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, Bai Yulong''s folding fan clapped his hands and said proudly, "Hahaha, I said that Junior Brother will be surprised, right?! It''s not in vain that we were born and died in these years."


    Tie Man scratched his head and smiled naively.


    Jiang Fan smiled slightly: "Although there is some progress, it is nothing compared to Junior Brother."


    Hearing this, even Bai Yulong nodded slightly, looked at Lu Yi, and was amazed: "It''s unimaginable, you could kill cultivator Dongxu six years ago, when I heard the news, I thought I heard it wrong. already."


    Lu Yi smiled: "That''s also using some special methods, three senior brothers come in and sit down, these days I have learned some new spirit food and spirit wine, I think you should like it."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the three of them lit up.


    Tie Man smiled and said, "The thing I miss most when I''m outside is Junior Brother''s wine. When I come back today, I can finally drink it again."


    Jiang Fan also smiled and nodded: "Then we are welcome."


    The three entered the room, Lu Yi took out the spirit wine and spirit food, and the four chatted while eating. Lu Yi was also a little interested in the experience of the three in recent years.


    He is doing hard work on weekdays and doesn''t need to go out to practice. Every time he goes out, it is easy to make a big noise, so Lu Yi usually doesn''t bother to go out.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    However, this does not prevent Lu Yi from being curious about the experience of normal monks outside.


    It''s just that these things are a bit far from him.


    The four of them were drinking, and Jiang Fan and the three of you talked about the years of experience.


    After the sects such as the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect closed the mountain, the three left the White Cloud Sect and started to practice all the way to the east.


    Along the way, they encountered a lot of vendettas, and they were even hunted down by Jindan cultivators because they found treasures in the mountains.


    "Fortunately, Junior Brother Lu gave us some precious and perfect medicine pills and some magical tools. Otherwise, we would have already died outside." Bai Yulong sighed.


    Tie Man also nodded and said, "It''s too dangerous outside, in Qingzhou, we still have sect shelter, out of Qingzhou, no one recognizes our sect at all, if you are a little careless, you will meet Jindan cultivator. chase."


    Jiang Fan didn''t take it seriously, and said with a chuckle, "If it wasn''t for the pursuit of those Jindan cultivators, we wouldn''t have been forced out of our potential. How could we improve so quickly?"


    These words made Bai Yulong and Tie Man both nod their heads.


    They naturally understand how fast they can progress under such pressure.


    Bai Yulong said helplessly, "After all, we are not such evildoers as Junior Brother. If we want to make progress, that''s all we can do."


    Then they continued talking.


    Originally, the cultivation base of the three of them was not far from the golden core. Under the constant pursuit and experience, they kept squeezing their potential. It took a few years for the three of them to break through to the golden core one after another.


    After breaking through to the golden core realm, the three originally thought that life would be a little easier.


    It''s a pity that they think too much, but they don''t have it at all. After breaking through to the golden core, the three people can go to more places, but the danger is more.


    In fact, the three of them obtained a Water Primordial Fruit in the Myriad Beast Mountains, for which they were chased by a cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm to the point of death.


    If Lu Yi hadn''t given them Fu Lu to save their lives before, they would have been cold.


    It was the water essence fruit that made Jiang Fan realize the artistic conception of water, which was a fruitful harvest.


    After that, the three of them headed east all the way to the easternmost part of the Eastern Region.


    The easternmost part of the Eastern Region is the Endless Sea, which is connected to the Endless Sea to the south of the Southern Region.


    Tianming''s Endless Sea is full of islands, rich in spiritual energy, and various resources are quite rich, but also, because it is not in the territory of the sect, that area is also more chaotic.


    Humans, monsters, sea clans and many other races fought there.


    The reason why the three of them went east to practice is that they value the resources there.


    Thanks to Jiang Fan''s understanding of the artistic conception of water, although the three encountered a lot of danger in the endless sea area, in the sea, the artistic conception of water can make Jiang Fan''s combat power explode, plus the various Resources, the three of them can be regarded as a near miss.


    Even the three of them found an island and obtained some quite precious resources. It was because of this that they were able to rise to this level so quickly.


    "It''s a pity that we were not strong enough at the beginning, so we could only stroll around the outermost edge of the island, and then we obtained rare treasures like Earth Origin Fruit and Feng Yuan Guo, and there must be more treasures inside!" Bai Yulong was a little unwilling to do so. .


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Lu Yi was a little surprised: "Is there such a precious treasure in the outermost periphery?"


    Feng Yuanguo, Earth Yuanguo and Shui Yuanguo are all very precious elements, heaven and earth treasures. Think of the three being chased and killed by Yuanying cultivators for a Water Yuanguo.


    These spiritual fruits can make people feel attuned to the corresponding Taoism and comprehend the corresponding artistic conception.


    Lu Yi now understands that the artistic conception of the wind that Bai Yulong perceives and the artistic conception of the earth that Tieman perceives are the gains from these two spiritual fruits.


    Even Lu Yi was a little surprised: "The Endless Sea is indeed a treasure, and there are such islands."


    "Gene Era"


    The three of Jiang Fan looked at each other, then Jiang Fan looked at Lu Yi and said solemnly: "Speaking of which, you may not believe it, Junior Brother."


    Lu Yi looked at the three people with strange expressions with some doubts: "What''s the matter?"


    "Not long after the three of us left the island, we heard a terrifying roar of filial piety. When we turned to look over, we saw an extremely huge phantom of a giant snake over the island. The fog suddenly appeared, and when the fog disappeared, the island disappeared without a trace." Jiang Fan''s expression was still a little shocked, as if he recalled what he saw that day.


    Tie Man''s expression was solemn, and he said: "I have felt the pressure of the cultivators from a distance in the Myriad Beasts Mountain Range, and it is far less terrifying. There must be terrifying existences that exceed the realm of merging, even the Mahayana cultivators are far away. It''s not so scary, I guessed it might be a beast that crossed the tribulation realm."


    "After that, the three of us left the island. After inquiring about it, we heard that there is such a legend of a misty island in the Endless Sea. I heard that there are immortal beasts sleeping in the misty island, and we can only enter it by chance." Jiang Fan said with a strange expression on his face.


    When Lu Yi heard this, his head was full of black lines, and he said speechlessly: "The three senior brothers will not believe this kind of legend, right? If there are really immortal beasts, the whole dawn will be turbulent."


    Just think of a fairy who has been sleeping for millions of years, just recovering, so that the whole dawn is so shaken, let alone a fairy beast who has been alive all the time.


    When Bai Yulong heard this, he immediately said: "Junior brother, you don''t know, I heard that there was a chance to enter the misty island by chance, and after he came out, he just said a fairy character and turned The flesh is broken."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was a little stunned: "Even the tribulation cultivator died? Is there really an immortal beast?"


    Lu Yi didn''t really believe it in his heart.


    Then Lu Yi thought of something and said to himself: "Explore the misty island in the endless sea in the Eastern Region."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Explore the misty island in the endless sea of ??the Eastern Region, and the quest rewards are determined according to the degree of exploration.


    Whether to accept the task: yes\/no


    Seeing the quest reward, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows.


    Then he continued to say to himself: "I want to kill the fairy beasts in the misty island in the endless sea of ??the Eastern Region."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the misty island fairy beast


    Quest Reward: Low-grade Immortal Artifact Heavenly Demon Sword, 1 drop of Celestial Spirit Liquid


    Whether to accept the task: yes\/no


    Lu Yi: "???"


    His expression is a little weird, but there really is a fairy beast? ?


    This is a new usage of the task panel that Lu Yi discovered. He found that he could try to release the task. If the task can be released, it means that it can be completed.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    In this way, a few things can be determined.


    This was the idea that Lu Yi had in mind when he was fortunetellers before. After a series of attempts, he found that it was really feasible.


    This is not the crux of the problem. The question is, are there really fairy beasts on the Misty Island?


    If the fairy beast goes mad, I wonder if Tianming will still exist?


    Lu Yi felt some scalp tingling.


    Seeing that Lu Yi''s expression was a little weird, the three of Jiang Fan were a little puzzled.


    "Junior Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Fan asked.


    Lu Yi returned to his senses, shook his head, and asked, "Do you three brothers know the location of Misty Island?"


    Lu Yi thought about it again, Immortal beasts... Anyway, when it comes to immortal-level tasks, the rewards are naturally extremely rich, just look at the immortal artifacts and what kind of celestial spirit liquid.


    It''s not ordinary at first glance.


    Let''s not say whether to kill the immortal beast or not, just understand the situation first, and it will always be useful in the future.


    Jiang Fan was a little surprised: "Did Junior Brother believe that legend?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "I''d rather believe it than have it."


    Jiang Fan nodded, and then regretfully said: "We only remember the location we have been to, but according to the legend, the Misty Island will move, and whether we can meet it depends entirely on luck."


    When Lu Yi heard this, he believed it in his heart. After all, the existence of immortals is naturally not normal.


    He had another idea in his heart, and said to himself: "I found the misty island in the endless sea in the Eastern Region."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Find the Misty Isle


    Reward: 1 star tree seed


    Whether to accept the task: yes\/no


    When Lu Yi saw the quest reward, he was stunned, a little surprised, reward seeds?


    This is the first time that Lu Yi has encountered such a reward. This is a quest involving immortal beasts. The reward is probably not bad. This star tree is probably an immortal treasure, right?


    Lu Yi was a little surprised and silently accepted the task.


    After you have time, you can go and see if you can find this misty island. No matter what, as long as the misty island exists, no matter how it moves, it will definitely be found.


    Even Senior Brother Jiang Fan and the other three cultivators of the Golden Core Realm can find it, so there is definitely hope.


    Even if you don''t go in first, as long as you find it, you can complete the task.


    Lu Yi silently recorded this in his heart.


    He accepted this quest, and a quest to explore the Misty Isle.


    As for the task of killing the misty island fairy beast, UU reading www.uukanshu. com Lu Yi thought about it for a while, but still didn''t pick it up. After all, he is not the opponent of the Misty Island Immortal Beast, so it''s useless to pick it up.


    The same goes for reposting when needed.


    Unexpectedly, chatting with the three senior brothers, he found two tasks involving immortal beasts. Lu Yi was very happy, and raised his glass to toast the three senior brothers: "The three senior brothers have a lot of experience outside, which really makes the junior brothers fascinated. , If there is a chance, the junior brother will also go to the endless sea with the three senior brothers to see and experience. To the three senior brothers a cup."


    "Junior brother''s words will break the three of me." Jiang Fan smiled helplessly: "The experience of the three of us can''t compare to you, junior brother, you even awakened the immortals."


    "Yeah, it''s enviable to have a relationship with immortals." Even Tieman sighed repeatedly.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to have a relationship with that immortal. That immortal is too mysterious." Lu Yi shook his head. After all, he still doesn''t know what happened to the Immortal Sword Sect.


    With such an immortal, who knows what will happen in the future?


    The three fell silent and toasted Lu Yi.


    Then the three continued to speak.


    After the three of them came out of Misty Island, because they had obtained a lot of treasures, they were silent for a period of time and found a quiet place. The three of them retreated and practiced for several years.


    After that, they got out of the customs, and they all gained a lot. Bai Yulong and Tie Man realized the mood, and the cultivation of the three people also improved a lot.


    After the three of them left the customs, they planned to go back to Baiyunzong, but they encountered another major incident on the way.

 Chapter 142： 1 carry gun

    , the fastest update to the latest chapter of my life in the game of immortality!


    "The sea clan is sending troops on a large scale and is attacking the borders of the Eastern Region and the Endless Sea." Jiang Fan said the news with a solemn expression.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows. On the continent of Tianming, the human race and the demon race dominated, but in the endless sea, it was the world of the sea race.


    Since ancient times, the three clans have been fighting endlessly, and the battle has been broken.


    After countless wars, the relationship between the human race and the demon race is now much more harmonious than before, and it can be regarded as peaceful.


    The same is true of the Hehai Clan. The Sea Clan now lives in the Endless Sea, rarely setting foot on land, and most of them exist in the island area of ??the Endless Sea.


    Lu Yi did not expect that the Sea Clan would suddenly attack the Eastern Region on a large scale.


    Surprised, he asked, "Why is this happening?"


    The three of Jiang Fan looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "We don''t know what the reason is, but we just learned that it seems that the sea clan first attacked a powerful sect in the endless sea, destroyed that sect, and then attacked other sects one after another, even the Mahayana monks. They were all dispatched and sank many islands." Jiang Fan said.


    Lu Yi was stunned: "The sea clan took the initiative? Are you trying to provoke a war?"


    "I don''t know. There are battles everywhere in the endless sea now, and almost every place is a battlefield. The sects there have made a real fire, and now they are united to fight against the sea clan." Tie Man scratched his head and said. road.


    "Fortunately, we were about to come back, and the great masters of the sea clan are crazy. I heard that there is a great master of the sea clan in the Mahayana realm and even reckless, destroying a coastal ancient city with one palm, and all the millions of people in the ancient city were wiped out. ." Bai Yulong said and fought a cold war.


    Lu Yi''s face was weird, which was outrageous. Generally speaking, no matter how much cultivator fights, they seldom deliberately destroy the city. After all, both sides have big cities and great powers.


    Come here today, I''ll come here tomorrow, well, everyone below is dead, so why are you playing a fart?


    The power of the sea clan is so reckless, it is really crazy.


    Lu Yi originally planned to go to the endless sea in the Eastern Region to look for the misty island in a while, but now he silently pushed the time back.


    The great master of Mahayana did not reckon with the consequences, and Lu Yi didn''t want to run over and kill him now.


    "Fortunately, we originally planned to come back, but now there is turmoil over there, so we ran back." Jiang Fan was also somewhat anxious.


    After all, any cultivator will feel guilty when he hears that the Great Master of Mahayana kills mortals and weak cultivators recklessly.


    Lu Yi said with a smile, "After the three senior brothers come back, let''s take a good time in seclusion."


    "We think so too." Jiang Fan smiled.


    Afterwards, he took out two transparent fruits with sword intent flowing, and handed them to Lu Yi, smiling: "This is the sword essence fruit we obtained from the misty island, it may be useful to you, Junior Brother, so I will bring it back for you. already."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little surprised, but he didn''t expect the three of them to bring back the treasures of heaven and earth for him.


    Jian Yuanguo is similar to other Taoist spirit fruits, and it is also extremely precious. Even the cultivators will fight for it. The three of them give him two, which is considered a heart.


    Bai Yulong smiled and said, "Junior brother has given us too many things. If it weren''t for the treasures from heaven and earth that junior brother gave us, we would have died. What we can give is only this. Junior brother, you must accept it!"


    Lu Yi thought about it for a while and put it away. Although it was not very useful, it was a little bit of a boost to his understanding of the field of kendo. Anything is better than nothing.


    And after all, this is the intention of the three people, it is not good for Lu Yi not to accept it.


    Lu Yi smiled: "These days, I also obtained some cultivation resources by chance."


    Lu Yi took out some spiritual milk for the three of them to practice.


    The three of them were still refusing at first, but after hearing Lu Yi said that he was using the spirit essence, the three of them broke the defense on the spot, and there was no love for them.


    The resources that he obtained from birth and death are not as good as Lu Yi''s repeated coincidences. Who is to make sense of this?


    The three no longer refused and accepted it.


    "Since I''m back, let''s learn from each other and let me try to see how the three senior brothers are now." Lu Yi said this with a smile.


    Even Jian Yuanguo, in Lu Yi''s opinion, is not as precious as the sparring task of these three brothers.


    Now that the three of them have mastered the artistic conception, Lu Yi released the task of learning from each other, and the task reward also has the artistic conception.


    Senior Brother Jiang Fan is the artistic conception of water, while Senior Brother Bai Yulong is the artistic conception of wind, and Senior Brother Tieman is the artistic conception of earth.


    Every time you learn from each other, you can improve your mood and feel good.


    The three of them are naturally willing to discuss with Lu Yi. After all, Lu Yi''s cultivation realm and strength are there, and it will benefit the three of them to discuss with him.


    So, Lu Yi grabbed the three of them and ravaged them all afternoon, improving the artistic conception of water a little, and at the same time successfully comprehending the artistic conception of wind and earth, and obtained some souls of a hundred years, only then did they release the exhausted three people happily. .


    Just a few days later, the news that the sea clan started a war on the border of the Eastern Region came.


    The monks in the inland of the Eastern Region were extremely surprised. After all, the Hai Clan was very low-key now, and they actually started a war on their own initiative, and they were still fighting to the death as soon as they hit, which was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Many cultivators are looking at the seaside of the Eastern Region at the moment, and they all speculate why the sea clan suddenly started a war.


    Of course, although the sea clan war is fierce now, the main battle area is still concentrated in the coastal area. Qingzhou is far away from the East China Sea. Lu Yi was just surprised, and then he continued to practice.


    A few days later, Yunxi came.


    "It seems that it has only been over a month since we last met. Yunxi, why did you come to Baiyunzong so soon this time?" Lu Yi was a little surprised when he saw Yunxi at the door.


    Yun Xi tilted her head and thought for a while, then calmly explained the facts: "Because I miss you."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    He admitted that his heart beat a little faster.


    For other women, there may be some unspeakable love words, but Yun Xi really comes out with her mouth open. She has always been straightforward, saying whatever comes to her mind.


    This kind of words, at least my junior sister can''t say it, if it were her, she would probably say, ''This young lady is just here to see, what''s the matter? ¡¯


    Lu Yi''s mind had a sense of picture.


    As soon as he had a sense of the picture, a thunder light swept across the sky and landed in front of the two of them.


    Donggong Mingyue put her hands on her hips, with an unbelievable look on her pretty face, staring at those **** and white eyes: "Yunxi! It''s only been forty-two days since you last came to Baiyun Sect! Why are you here again?"


    Yunxi waved at Donggong Mingyue, as if she didn''t notice Donggong Mingyue''s unwelcome look at all, and said softly, "It turned out to be younger sister Mingyue. Because I miss Lu Yi a little."


    Donggong Mingyue''s expression suddenly stiffened, and she didn''t even respond when Yunxi called her sister. If it was normal, she would definitely bark like a blown-up kitten: "Who is your sister?"


    It''s just that Yun Xi''s ball was too straight, and suddenly it hit Donggong Mingyue''s face, making her unable to react.


    Lu Yi saw Donggong Mingyue froze in place, like a delicate doll, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh.


    Every time my junior sister quarrels with Yun Xi, she never wins, but she never tires of it.


    As for why Yunxi arrived, Donggong Mingyue came over.


    That''s because Donggong Mingyue placed eyeliner under Lingluo Peak. As long as Yunxi came up, someone would notify her. After all, Donggong Mingyue, as the direct disciple of Lingluo Peak''s direct disciple, was extremely talented, and some people were willing to do things for her.


    So every time Yunxi arrives, Donggong Mingyue will definitely arrive, and then fry her hair at Yunxi, which is somewhat similar to a small animal with a strong sense of territory.


    Donggong Mingyue had been against Yunxi for six years, and she was somewhat resistant. She glared at her and said angrily, "You...you are really shameless!"


    Yun Xi was a little puzzled: "I just miss Lu Yi, why should I be shy?"


    Donggong Mingyue opened her mouth, her pretty face was slightly red, and she was speechless: "Just...that''s..."


    Lu Yi looked at Donggong Mingyue with almost zero combat power, and felt helpless.


    If possible, he hoped that the three of them could get along in harmony, but he did not expect that the two would quarrel every time they met.


    It would be great if there was any way to make their relationship better.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    In my previous life, the three major irons in life were carrying guns together, whoring prostitutes together, and sharing the spoils together.


    The latter two are not good.


    But carrying guns together seems to do the trick.


    As long as we go through fierce battles together, the relationship will always improve, right?


    Lu Yi thought in his heart to find some opponents for them.


    Then, Lu Yi suddenly thought of something.


    That is, the Blood Spirit Sect and the Serpent Sect are still there.


    Lu Yi felt that he was quite a vengeful person. He would remember those who were good to him and those who were not good to him in a small notebook.


    Lu Yi has never forgotten that when he was at the Donglin Ancient Ruins, the Blood Spirit Religion and Tian Snake Sect sent Zongmen Tianjiao to besiege him, and then attacked Baiyunzong in order to kill him, causing the deaths of many brothers and sisters in the Zongmen. .


    Although there are other sects to join later, but these two sects are the worst!


    Especially the Blood Spirit Religion, Lu Yi himself does not like the Blood Spirit Religion monks who absorb blood essence and cultivate, not to mention that they want to surround and kill themselves!


    With Lu Yi''s current strength, he can take revenge.


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to destroy the Blood Spirit Religion."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Destroy the Blood Spirit Cult


    Reward: Fusion Realm Spell "Earthquake Seal"


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    When he saw the quest reward, Lu Yi was stunned and a little surprised.


    The mission reward is higher than he imagined.


    Just destroying a sect whose highest cultivation is only in the realm of gods, how can it actually reward the spells in the realm of fusion?


    You know, even now, Lu Yi has no spells in the realm of fusion, except for the Inextinguishable Sword Sutra he has cultivated. This is the first one.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, isn''t the reward given by destroying a sect based on the strength of the highest-level cultivator?


    Lu Yi didn''t have too many doubts, looked at the two who were still arguing, and showed a gentle smile: "Junior sister, Yun Xi, I have something I want to tell you."


    Donggong Mingyue glared at Yunxi and looked at Lu Yi: "Senior brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Xi was also curious to see Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi smiled and said: "You have been cultivating in the sect these days, and it seems that you have never experienced a battle of life and death, right? You have not experienced a battle, even if your strength is achieved, you may not be able to fully exert it. I plan to take you to fight for a while. Fan."


    2k novels


    Hearing this, Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue were a little surprised.


    Donggong Mingyue asked curiously, "Where are you going?"


    Lu Yi smiled: "Don''t worry, go to Senior Sister first and let''s go together."


    Hearing Lu Yi say ''Everyone'', Donggong Mingyue wrinkled her little nose and didn''t say much, just squinted at Yun Xi.


    Yunxi''s expression was calm, and she didn''t care at all, she nodded: "Okay."


    The three came to Liu Ningshuang''s cave, and Lu Yi called out, "Senior sister, are you free now?"


    Soon, the door of Liu Ningshuang''s cave opened, and Liu Ningshuang came out with a cold temperament in a white dress.


    Seeing that Lu Yi and the others were there, she glanced at Yun Xi and said nothing. She looked at Lu Yi, smiled lightly, and asked, "Junior Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Senior sister, are you interested in participating in a battle?"


    Liu Ningshuang was stunned for a moment, glanced at Lu Yi, frowned and said: "Junior brother, the monks in the entire Eastern Region are probably staring at you now, do you want to go to the Eastern Region Seashore? It is dangerous, and I am afraid that there will be a great power against you secretly. "


    Hearing this, Lu Yi understood that Liu Ningshuang was thinking differently.


    He smiled and said, "Senior sister has been worrying too much, but I still know how to go back to the seaside?"


    Liu Ningshuang breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled: "What is the big battle that Junior Brother said?"


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "Blood Spirit Religion."


    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang raised her eyebrows, and a cold color appeared in her cold eyes, and said, "Of course you can go! It''s just that I''m only one step away from becoming a god, and I need a battle to help me break through!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was a little surprised, but then he felt normal.


    When he was still in the Foundation Establishment realm, his senior sister was already a Nascent Soul cultivator, and it was almost time for a breakthrough.


    According to the speed of cultivation, Senior Sister is no slower than him, the difference lies in Lu Yi''s abyss-like foundation.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "That''s even better."


    On the side, Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi also got the location from Lu Yi''s mouth.


    Donggong Mingyue''s expression was very excited, and she said murderously: "Go to the Blood Spirit Religion?! This young lady has long wanted to kill those evil cultivators!"


    Yun Xi also nodded slightly: "The Blood Spirit Sect killed many sisters in our Wanhua Sect, and I want to avenge them."


    Liu Ningshuang looked at Lu Yi and asked, "When will you leave?"


    Lu Yi thought for a while and smiled, "Just tonight."


    The three nodded.


    The time soon came to night.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang left the White Cloud Sect quietly without disturbing others.


    Even the four Lu Yi didn''t tell anyone that they were going to the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Although it has been six years, those great masters who have ideas about the Indestructible Sword Sutra have long since left, but no one knows whether any eyes and ears have entered the White Cloud Sect. thing.


    Even after leaving the White Cloud Sect, Lu Yi took the Mengyun Jade Pendant with him to cover up the secret, and even the four of them used the transformation technique to change their appearance.


    Lu Yi also handed the transformation technique to Liu Ningshuang and the three of them. After all, this secret technique is still very practical.


    It is a pity for Lu Yi that the level of this transformation technique is a bit low. If there is a higher level transformation technique, it would be even better. Unfortunately, there is no such quest reward so far.


    The four of them kept a low profile. After staying away from the White Cloud Sect, Lu Yi took out an unused flying treasure. It was a green leaf called the Green Leaf Boat.


    The Green Leaf Boat was extremely fast, and the three of them soon came to the original territory of the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Of course, this territory now belongs to the White Cloud Sect.


    The Blood Spirit Religion is located in a valley abyss full of many cracks, surrounded by a wasteland, and there is a trace of blood wafting on the ground.


    These are the blood spirits left by the Blood Spirit Religion when they condensed the blood essence here. Even though this place is still a certain distance from the sect of the Blood Spirit Religion, and the Blood Spirit Religion has been closed for nearly twenty years, it has not dissipated.


    When they came to this land, both Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang frowned, Donggong Mingyue said with disgust, "What the Blood Spirit Sect did is disgusting! With such a strong blood energy, I don''t know how many people died here. "


    The green leaf boat seems to be the only vitality in this wasteland, passing a stream of light, passing through the sky, and moving towards the abyss.


    Liu Ningshuang calmly looked at the deep and pitch-black abyss below, and said, "Below is the Blood Spirit Pope Sect."


    Lu Yi nodded slightly, and with a thought, the green leaf boat disappeared, and the four Lu Yi stood in the air.


    Lu Yi glanced at the pitch-black abyss with wisps of blood flowing, and said with a smile: "There is a large formation above the abyss, you follow me, we will go in together."


    The three of Liu Ningshuang nodded, they all knew that Lu Yi had an extremely powerful formation realm.


    The Blood Spirit Religion''s sect-guarding formation is only in the Void Realm. For Lu Yi, there is no difficulty.


    The four of them flew towards the abyss quietly, and soon, they saw a **** light covering the abyss.


    Lu Yi was like a stroll in the courtyard, and led the three people into the **** light. Without disturbing the large formation, he easily passed through the **** light areas and came to the large formation of Protecting Sect.


    After entering the Protectorate Array, Lu Yi could see the following scene clearly.


    The abyss is an extremely huge empty burrow, and the burrow is full of buildings.


    Pieces of buildings are like palaces, huge and exquisite, completely different from the desolate appearance outside.


    However, even in the building complexes like the immortal towers of the Tiangong, there are still wisps of blood mist flowing, and the incomparably rich blood almost fills the entire space.


    This made the four frown deeper.


    Liu Ningshuang looked around, and in order not to disturb others, she said, "Junior Brother, what should we do?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said through voice transmission: "This time, I will mainly bring you to experience. I''ll take the lead. You can do it. Please cooperate with me to avoid accidents."


    Lu Yi''s purpose was to let the three of them carry a gun together to improve their relationship.


    Of course, the quest reward of destroying the Blood Spirit Religion is also quite fragrant.


    After saying this, Lu Yi spread his hands, and a white scroll appeared in his hand.


    Lu Yi shook, and the picture scroll rose into the sky, like a sky, covering the entire Blood Spirit Pope Sect.


    The picture scroll merged into the sky, and complex and mysterious patterns flashed in the sky.


    A mid-grade spiritual tool, a sky formation diagram.


    Lu Yi didn''t intend to let the monks of the Blood Spirit Religion go.


    As the sky formation map rose into the sky, the terrifying coercion dissipated, and the formation patterns flickered, as if the heavens were coming to dust, and the thunder was about to fall.


    Lu Yi stood under the formation pattern and merged with the sky formation pattern. The white clothes were better than the snow, and the breath was like an abyss, as if a real fairy descended to the world.


    Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi looked at Lu Yi, their eyes flashing, and their emotions were fluctuating.


    Although they often discuss with Lu Yi, this is the first time they have seen Lu Yi use such a powerful power.


    This surprised them.


    Boom boom boom!


    The sky formation map unfolded, and the Blood Spirit Sect cultivator below naturally noticed it.


    One after another terrifying Qi machine emerged, and a loud shout sounded: "There is a big enemy invading!


    "


    One after another silhouettes rose into the sky, and there were more than a dozen god-turning cultivators, hundreds of Nascent Soul cultivators, as well as densely packed Jindan cultivators and foundation-building cultivators. form a gust of wind.


    All the cultivators surrounded Lu Yi and the four of them felt like they were facing thousands of troops.


    When Liu Ningshuang and the three saw this, their expressions were extremely solemn.

 Chapter 143： Blood Spirit Cult Patriarch

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The god-turning cultivator of the Blood Spirit Religion stood in front, headed by a middle-aged man with **** hair that seemed to be pulled out of fresh blood. He was the headmaster of the Blood Spirit Religion, named Xue Tianhou.


    After Xue Tianhou saw Lu Yi, his face changed and he shouted, "Lu Yi, it''s actually you?!"


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm and he smiled: "Yes, it''s me."


    Xue Tianhou''s eyes showed cold hatred, Lu Yi killed Xue Tianhen after all, that was Xue Tianhou''s parent-child.


    He stared at Lu Yi and said coldly, "With immortal scriptures in your body, there are countless great powers waiting for you to come out of the White Cloud Sect, how dare you come out?"


    Lu Yi smiled calmly: "No one knew I came out."


    "Little beast, you are here now, do you want to do something to my Blood Spirit Sect? Do you really think my Blood Spirit Sect is easy to bully?" .


    The other god-turning cultivators also had icy expressions, wisps of blood were turbulent around them, and everyone looked at Lu Yi with a dignified expression.


    Lu Yi''s record is too dazzling. He killed cultivator Dongxu a few years ago. Even at the headquarters of the Blood Spirit Religion, they still dare not be careless.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Since you started it and established the cause and effect, you should have thought that this day will come."


    After receiving a positive answer from Lu Yi, all the cultivators of God Transformation and Nascent Soul cultivators turned gloomy.


    The disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect in the back were even more in an uproar, seeing Lu Yi''s expression with horror and anger, they cursed one after another.


    Bloody Weather even directly squeezed the seal, trying to activate the Protector''s Great Array, but the Protector''s Great Array did not respond at all, which made the expressions of the god-transforming powerhouses even more condensed.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Don''t waste your efforts. You must have heard of my formation skills. Your guardian formation seems to me to be very ordinary. Besides, it''s not me who did it, but them."


    Only then did the others set their sights on Liu Ningshuang, Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue.


    This made the powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Religion even more angry, Xue Tianhou laughed, blood flashed in his eyes, and shouted angrily: "Lu Yi! You look down on us too much! Do you think these three juniors can deal with us all? ?!"


    Others also had cold expressions, and Lu Yi didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, Liu Ningshuang stepped out, and there were strands of coldness on her cold little face. A mysterious frost pattern appeared in the air, and the chill raged and spread within a few hundred meters of Liu Ningshuang''s body. Snowflakes drifted silently.


    Liu Ningshuang stood in the wind and snow, her white dress fluttering like a fairy in the snow.


    "This is... a realm?!" Xue Tianhou and the others'' expressions were stiff, their eyes widened, and they stared at Liu Ningshuang, who seemed to be in a country of wind and snow, and their eyes were full of astonishment.


    It is well-known news that Lu Yi condensed the field of kendo in the Jindan realm, but looking at the past years and the current era of Tianming, Lu Yi is also the only one.


    Now, they saw another enchanting monster that condensed out of the realm in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    All are unbelievable.


    Liu Ningshuang''s cultivation base is already at the thirteenth floor of Nascent Soul. With such a cultivation base, and when the realm comes out, even the terrifying spiritual pressure cultivators are terrified.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Beside Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face was full of anger, and she said tenderly, "How dare you underestimate us!"


    Her dark eyes were dyed a mysterious purple, and all over her body there were thunders that contained the mood of destruction. Under the thunder, the bright moon of the East Palace was like a goddess in charge of heavenly punishment, with supreme majesty.


    Yunxi''s expression was very calm, but she didn''t have the anger of Donggong Mingyue. She stood in the sky, and in the surrounding void, there were flowers in different poses and expressions slowly blooming, and the rich fragrance of flowers escaped, the ground was cracked, and a green lotus rose into the sky.


    Qinglian rushed up to a height of several hundred meters, Yunxi stood on top of Qinglian, and there was a natural mysterious charm flowing around her body, as if she was one with nature.


    "Artistic conception... thunder''s artistic conception, natural artistic conception...how is it possible?!"


    "They shouldn''t be so strong!"


    The powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Religion exclaimed one after another.


    Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi''s talents are well-known throughout Qingzhou, even the powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Sect have heard of it.


    But even if the powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Religion knew that Liu Ningshuang and the three were extremely talented, they never thought that the strength of the three of them would be so terrifying.


    It is only the bright moon of the East Palace in the realm of Jindan, the artistic conception of thunder is unfathomable, mysterious and inexplicable, and it is difficult for even a cultivator to understand it, let alone Yunxi who has reached the realm of Nascent Soul. She is in harmony with nature, like a beautiful girl in heaven and earth. Even the cultivators felt a great threat.


    Of course, the most terrifying thing was Liu Ningshuang, who had mastered the domain.


    Liu Ningshuang stood in the wind and snow, and even all the cultivators felt cold in their hearts, which was an extremely deadly threat.


    The three junior women in front of them are enough to threaten the entire Blood Spirit Religion!


    There are also geniuses behind the Blood Spirit Sect, and there are even geniuses of the higher generation who were able to fight against Liu Ningshuang. Looking at Liu Ningshuang''s expression at this moment, it is even more doubtful and unbelievable.


    The difference between them is like Haoyue and Yinghuo.


    Only Lu Yi is very calm. As someone who often discusses with the three of them, Lu Yi is naturally the most aware of their strengths.


    It is also for this reason that Lu Yi dared to bring the three of them to the Blood Spirit Religion, and dared to let the three of them destroy the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Liu Ningshuang stepped out with a chill on her cold face, and the wind and snow moved with her. She instantly came to Xue Tianhou and other god-transforming powerhouses. Her jade hand formed a seal, and a hundred-meter iceberg condensed and turned into a meteor, heading towards a The powerhouses of the gods suppressed the past.


    Wherever the iceberg passed, the space was frozen by the cold, making a kaka sound, and the ground and palace below were covered with hoarfrost.


    The terrifying power made Xue Tianhou and the others jumped and shouted.


    "Go!"


    "Junior deceives people too much!"


    A group of cultivators took out their magical treasures one after another, rushed out of the magical treasures in the sky, mixed them with the spells, and rushed towards the iceberg.


    boom!


    Under the roar, a large number of magical treasures were smashed by the iceberg, and various spells were annihilated on the iceberg, which broke the iceberg.


    A group of cultivators with killing intent urged the magic weapon to continue to kill Liu Ningshuang.


    Liu Ningshuang''s expression was very calm, the wind and snow surging all over her body entangled her, and she kept seals.


    Another iceberg flew out.


    After that, the movements in her hands did not stop, and the seals continued. The second iceberg, the third iceberg, condensed five icebergs and rushed out, and threw them towards the cultivator of the gods.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This made all the cultivators widen their eyes.


    "how is this possible?!"


    "Isn''t such a powerful technique consumed? How can she have so much spiritual energy?!"


    One iceberg is so terrifying and powerful, let alone five more.


    The icebergs are like meteors, smashing on the magic treasure in the sky again and again, smashing the magic treasure into pieces.


    There are only two low-grade treasures that have not been completely shattered, but only slightly darkened.


    Even so, Liu Ningshuang''s powerful attack could not be stopped.


    The remaining two icebergs were suppressed towards the cultivators, and several cultivators retreated one after another. Only two cultivators were locked by the icebergs, and the surrounding space seemed to be frozen and could not escape.


    They screamed and were hit by the iceberg, frozen by the terrifying cold air, and then smashed into pieces and sputtered in all directions.


    "Hey..." All the monks were full of horror.


    Although these two cultivators said that one was on the fourth level and the other was on the third level, they were also in the realm of gods! It was difficult for them to accept the fact that they were completely destroyed by a single blow from a Nascent Soul cultivator.


    The blood spirit cultivators were shocked.


    At this moment, there were two more angry whistles, and two blood lights rushed out from below and came to the sky.


    These are two very old men.


    Their skin was dry, almost only a layer of skin was left attached to the bones, their hair was gray, and there was even death escaping from their bodies.


    "Kill Uncle Yuan!"


    "Master Mo Yun!"


    An old man in the realm of God Transformation shouted, and there was a look of surprise.


    These two old men were one and two generations higher than the blood spirit sect headmaster.


    They are all the top powerhouses at the peak of the gods, but they can''t break through the bottleneck of the hole, and can only wait for the life essence to be exhausted.


    Although it is impossible to break through to the Void Realm, but in the long lifespan, they have polished their own skills and arts, and their strength is definitely a king-level existence in the God Transformation Realm.


    Of course, for the old people with near-shouyuan, their blood and energy are withered, and every time they make a move, it will bring them closer to death.


    This is the essence of the Blood Spirit Religion!


    Now both of the two cultivators were killed by Liu Ningshuang, and even they had to take action.


    The blood flow around the two old men, condensed pieces of blood clouds that turned into essence, and I don''t know how much blood essence they absorbed.


    Their blood-colored eyes looked at Liu Ningshuang, showing a wicked smile.


    "Little doll is a good method... You dare to kill my Blood Spirit Religion, and today this old man wants to drain your blood!"


    "Having mastered the domain at such a young age, the sky is unfair, and today this old man is going to kill the evildoer!"


    Liu Ningshuang felt the power of the two cultivators, and a dignified expression appeared on her cold little face.


    The gap between the realm of God Transformation and Nascent Soul is already huge. Facing the two old men, even if Liu Ningshuang is extremely powerful, he still feels a little pressure.


    Spiritual energy circulated all over her body, a trace of ice and snow appeared between her eyebrows, and her black hair turned into snow hair, like a snow **** coming to the world, and a cold glass sword appeared in her hand.


    The white long skirt also has a pattern of lines.


    "High-grade treasure?!"


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "There are actually two!"


    The two old god-turning peak powerhouses widened their eyes and were extremely shocked.


    Liu Ningshuang said coldly: "What about the peak of God Transformation, I can kill too!"


    She stepped out, holding the Hanli Sword in her right hand and the Ice God Seal in her left hand, and took the initiative to kill the two old monsters.


    "kill!"


    A group of cultivators also roared angrily and went up to them.


    Liu Ningshuang circulated the ice and snow field all over her body, her snow hair fluttered, and she fought with two old monsters and a group of powerful gods with her own power.


    You must know that the sect palaces of the Blood Spirit Religion are all blessed with array patterns, which are very strong. Even so, they cannot resist the aftermath of the attack of the powerful gods.


    There were even some weak Blood Spirit Sect disciples who turned into ashes under the aftermath.


    A group of cultivators in the realm of Qi training and foundation establishment screamed in agony, fleeing frantically.


    The base-building cultivator can fly with his sword and run faster, while the cultivator in the Qi-practice realm cannot even fly, and pieces are swallowed up by the aftermath.


    When Liu Ningshuang and the cultivator were fighting, the elders and genius disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect in the Nascent Soul realm and the disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect in the Jindan realm all looked at Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue, and rushed towards them.


    "Kill them!"


    "Blood God Knife!"


    Hundreds of Nascent Soul cultivators, each Nascent Soul cultivator sacrificed a few magic weapons, blasted out a large number of magic weapons, magic weapons and magic methods overwhelming, the blood-colored streamer almost blocked the entire world, and the turbulent power, even the space All twisted and vibrated.


    Hundreds of Nascent Soul cultivators joined forces, even the Spirit Transformation cultivators would be moved to avoid their front for the time being.


    Such power is too powerful and terrifying.


    Not to mention that there are densely packed Jindan cultivators.


    Almost all monks attacked with anger.


    The targets of the attack were only Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue.


    Even if Donggong Mingyue''s combat power is far more than that of a monk of the same rank, his face changes under such an attack.


    It just doesn''t stop it.


    Even Yun Xi''s originally calm expression showed a very solemn look.


    She squeezed the big seal in her hand, the green lotus blossoms opened, the blue lotus covered the sky and the sun, and the blue streamer swayed, like a giant umbrella blocking the dense attack.


    Yunxi fell to the ground and said, "There are too many people, we are guerrillas."


    Even Donggong Mingyue, who didn''t deal with Yunxi, didn''t have a blast with Yunxi now.


    My senior sister has blocked so many god-turning cultivators by herself. Although Donggong Mingyue feels that her strength is not as good as senior sister, she is not so weak.


    The power of thunder is originally extremely fast, and the speed of Donggong Mingyue, who has mastered the artistic conception of Dacheng Thunder, is naturally extremely fast.


    Lightning flashed around her, turned into purple light, and disappeared in place.


    Boom boom boom!


    !


    All the spells and magical treasures fell on Qinglian, even the Qinglian condensed by Yunxi was unable to resist the overwhelming attack, and was shattered after shaking for a while.


    Under the cover of the aftermath of the spiritual energy, Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue had already disappeared in place.


    In the distance in the distance, hundreds of flowers were dancing, and Yunxi''s figure appeared. There was a cyan jade lotus on her head. Turned into blood mist.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    On the other hand, Donggong Mingyue appeared on the other side. She jumped with thunder all over her body, her ponytails swayed in the air, and a long purple sword appeared in her hand.


    There are mysterious runes on the long sword, which contain more terrifying and powerful thunder power.


    This is the purple thunder sword that Lu Yi gave to Donggong Mingyue. It can enhance the power of thunder, and it is naturally the most suitable treasure for Donggong Mingyue.


    She raised her long sword and pinched the formation in her hand. Thunder filled the sky, and the swords of the heavenly thunder fell one after another, covering a large area of ??the sky like a torrential rain.


    The Jindan cultivator in this area was blasted to ashes by the thunder on the spot. Even the Nascent Soul cultivator''s complexion changed dramatically, and he repeatedly avoided it. As long as he rubbed it, he was seriously injured, and he died after two more hits.


    The Jindan realm has mastered the artistic conception of 90% of the thunder, and the Donggong Mingyue, who has also broken through the three-layered heavenly way, has the terrifying combat power to counter the Yuan Ying.


    Just a wave of attacks by the two reduced the number of people in the sky by a large amount.


    Hundreds of Jindan cultivators died, and even Nascent Soul cultivators died five or six.


    "They dodged the attack! Quick! Attack them!"


    "Two sluts! They''re too fast!"


    A group of Nascent Soul cultivators and Jin Dan cultivators roared again and again, and they used magic techniques and magic weapons to blast at the two of them.


    But neither Yunxi nor Donggong Mingyue meant to collide with them.


    Both of them are quite good at escaping, and the speed is very fast. Even Nascent Soul cultivators may not be able to match them, let alone most of them are Jindan cultivators.


    In the face of countless attacks in the sky, they dodged most of them, and they only resisted the attacks that they couldn''t dodge.


    While evading attacks, they were not only beaten but not counterattacked, but a burst from time to time was enough to kill dozens or even hundreds of Blood Spirit Cult cultivators.


    However, there are too many monks in the sky, neither Yunxi nor Donggong Mingyue dare to be careless. If they are hit by hundreds of attacks, even they will be injured, let alone hundreds of monks here?


    There are thousands of Jindan cultivators, and tens of thousands of foundation-building cultivators.


    Looking at the fierce battle in the sky, Lu Yi was also a little surprised. There is no need to say more about his senior sister. After all, he has gone out to practice several times before, and Lu Yi is relieved of his fighting ability.


    What surprised him was that Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue, even in the face of so many powerful monks, still showed a very strong ability to adapt.


    They did not directly confront each other, and they used their own advantages to deal with so many strong people, constantly weakening their numbers and strength.


    Lu Yi was in control of the sky formation map and originally planned to support it. After all, there were too many Nascent Soul cultivators and Jin Dan cultivators here, so Lu Yi was naturally worried about the safety of his junior sister and Yun Xi.


    I didn''t expect to use him at all.


    As the two made successive shots, more and more monks died, the sky was dyed red with blood, and the ground was covered with a layer of blood and bones, like a **** on earth.


    Many of these corpses were Blood Spirit Sect cultivators in the Nascent Soul and Jindan realms, and most were Blood Spirit Sect disciples in the Foundation Establishment and Qi Practicing Realms.


    They are too weak, and on such a battlefield, even if it is only the aftermath, they are hard to resist.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    With just one collision, they died on the spot.


    Some of the base-building cultivators and qi-training cultivators couldn''t bear it, so they collapsed, screaming and running away, crying and begging for mercy.


    However, the war continued, even if Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi did not take the initiative to attack them, they still died in pieces.


    Time passed, and a few hours passed in the blink of an eye. Even though Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue were extremely powerful, facing so many opponents, their auras couldn''t hold up, and their auras became much weaker.


    There are only hundreds of monks still alive in the sky, most of them are Nascent Soul monks, there are more than thirty Jindan monks, and only a few foundation-building monks.


    The other monks were either killed, or were killed by Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi to the point of being terrified, and ran away madly, trying to break away from the Blood Spirit Sect.


    However, Lu Yitian suppressed the entire space, and naturally no one could escape, it just delayed the time of death.


    After Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue''s spiritual energy weakened, the two no longer fought each other, but joined forces to fight the enemy. Even so, in the face of hundreds of Yuanying and Jindan cultivators, they did not dare to rush forward, fight steadily and nibble bit by bit. opponent.


    Fortunately, these monks in the Nascent Soul and Jindan realms have gone through such a long battle, and they are also not small.


    Otherwise, Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue may not be able to maintain the situation.


    On the other side, the battle between Liu Ningshuang and a group of cultivators is still in full swing The two old monsters at the peak of the gods are extremely powerful, and they can still stabilize their position in the face of Liu Ningshuang who has mastered the field. , the two joined forces, and with the help of other god-turning cultivators, they resisted Liu Ningshuang''s attack.


    Until now, no one has died, and only a few cultivators have suffered serious injuries.


    However, Lu Yi found that the combat power of the two old monsters was declining at the moment.


    They are too old, their vitality is naturally inferior to that of the young Liu Ningshuang, and they are not suitable for protracted battles.


    Such a fierce battle, which lasted for several hours, was already the limit for the old monster.


    Now, their combat power is rapidly declining, and Liu Ningshuang is gradually gaining the upper hand.


    boom!


    At this moment, Liu Ningshuang''s Ice God Seal fell, and the town went to kill the elder monster, killed the elder monster, and spit out a blood-colored essence, facing the Ice God Seal.


    Under the roar, the Ice God Seal actually smashed the blood-colored essence and attacked the old monster heavily, causing him to cough out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kill Uncle Yuan!"


    The faces of the many god-turning monks changed greatly, and the old monster couldn''t stop it!


    They looked at Liu Ningshuang, Liu Ningshuang, who was shrouded in the wind and snow, had a calm expression, and her pretty face was cold. Although her breathing was a little short, her spiritual energy was still abundant.


    After mastering the domain, it is initially connected to heaven and earth, and you can use the power of heaven and earth for your own use, which is more protracted than other monks!


    Even if a few of them were exhausted to death, they would not be able to exhaust Liu Ningshuang.


    Xue Tianhou looked miserable, glanced at the ruins of the Blood Spirit Religion palace below, as well as the corpses and the blood-stained ground, and screamed in grief and indignation: "Old Ancestor, if you don''t leave the gate again, my Blood Spirit Religion Dao Lineage will take care of you. Exterminate!"

 Chapter 144： Demonic alien race, white tiger killing array

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The rolling screams echoed in the blood spirit abyss for a long time.


    At this moment, a terrifying breath emerged, the world was silent, and a **** wave rushed out from a cave in the depths of the blood spirit abyss.


    The incomparably rich **** smell filled the air, with a disgusting smell.


    The next moment, a ray of blood rushed out of the cave, and a terrifying breath surged into the sky.


    It was a little old man with white hair.


    The old man hunched his body, his face was full of wrinkles, his eyes were cloudy, but his breath was as deep as abyss.


    Lu Yi frowned and looked at the old man with some seriousness.


    The Void Realm, and it is not the ordinary Void Realm, even Lu Yi felt a lot of threats.


    Unexpectedly, such a strong person exists in the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Lu Yi''s body was surging with spiritual energy, and the formation patterns in the sky were flickering and disappearing. The Qi machine locked the old man in the Void Realm. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi, and asked them to come back.


    The three retreated and returned to Lu Yi.


    As their opponents, none of the powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Sect dared to pursue them, and everyone looked at the flashing formations in the sky with fear.


    They naturally knew that Lu Yi had even killed cultivator Dongxu through this pattern before.


    The hunky old man raised his head and looked at the flickering pattern, his turbid eyes also showed a solemn look. Error free update@


    He looked at Lu Yi and sighed faintly: "It''s really a hero. We are so old at such a young age."


    He bowed his hands to Lu Yi, took a low attitude, and said, "Little Brother Lu, what happened before was the fault of my Blood Spirit Religion. Now that the Blood Spirit Religion has almost been destroyed by you, it can be regarded as repaying the cause and effect, why not? Let''s stop here, how about that?"


    Xue Tianhou waited for the god-turning cultivator and the surviving Yuanying and Jindan cultivators flew behind the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect, looking at Lu Yi with vigilance and hatred in their eyes.


    Lu Yiling felt astonishing, and he naturally noticed it.


    He glanced at the living Blood Spirit Sect powerhouse and said with a chuckle: "The great feud has already been forged, why is it that we just give up? You ask the head of the Blood Spirit Sect, if I killed his parent and son, he is willing to Let go of this great hatred?"


    "You!" The **** weather stared at Lu Yi, as if he was going to eat him raw.


    The old man looked at the **** weather, and then abruptly reached out to the **** weather, and directly penetrated his body.


    The blood did not spurt out, but slowly merged into the old man''s body along the old man''s dry arm.


    Xue Tianhou widened his eyes and looked at the old man in disbelief: "Old, old ancestor..."


    He just uttered a few words, and his body was visibly withered and turned into a mummified corpse.


    When the others saw this, their eyes widened, and they hurried away from the old man in horror.


    The old man didn''t care. He shook his arm, and the mummified body turned into fly ash. He looked at Lu Yi and said, "The **** weather is dead, little brother Lu, is this possible?"


    Lu Yi looked at the old man and was shocked. This old man was so cruel. As the ancestor of the sect, he could even kill the headmaster without blinking an eye.


    It''s okay to just kill him, even his blood essence is absorbed, this old guy is simply a big devil.


    Lu Yi felt a little chill in his heart. Who knows if this time is over, this old guy will take revenge in the future?


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    He didn''t like keeping such a ruthless enemy.


    Lu Yi said to himself in his heart, "I want to kill the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect


    Reward: Two 100,000-year-old blood ginseng, the secret technique "Thousand Changes"


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was overjoyed when he saw the mission reward.


    This reward is so good?


    Blood ginseng can be used as essence and blood. Lu Yi has a secret technique of burning blood, which is a rare life-saving method. , of course the best.


    Not to mention there is a secret technique!


    Lu Yi accepted the task.


    He looked at the old man with a smile on his face, also smiled slightly, and said, "Old man, I''m afraid it won''t work, the Blood Spirit Sect will not be destroyed, I feel uneasy."


    Hearing this, the old man''s expression darkened. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 144: Evil and alien race, white tiger kills array


    sank.


    There was a thick and rich blood flow around him, like blood flowing on the surface of his body.


    He slowly said, "Little Brother Lu, this old man really wants to reconcile with you... Unfortunately, since that''s the case, we can only fight to the death."


    As soon as the old man''s words fell, his withered body suddenly swelled, turning into a strong man more than two meters tall.


    This brawny man''s skin was red, his meridians protruded, and his strong muscles were extremely terrifying, exuding the power of qi and blood like the sun.


    The strong man''s face also became young, and a blood-colored horn appeared on his forehead, exuding an unimaginably sharp edge.


    The surrounding space was distorted, as if the old man just stood there, and the space could not bear his existence.


    As the old man turned into a strong man, Lu Yi''s scalp became numb and his body hair exploded. His body instinctively told him that this was an extremely dangerous person, even far more than that of the Yuanzong cultivator that Lu Yi met earlier. Approaching the fusion power of Yuanzong that day!


    "Alien?!"


    Lu Yi''s eyes widened, a look of astonishment on his face. Error free update@


    In Tianming, humans, monsters and seas are relatively common races, and naturally there are other races.


    Some races have never been seen before, and in the eyes of the human race, they are naturally aliens.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect in front of him is obviously an alien race, and it is also an alien race that Lu Yi has never heard of.


    Lu Yi had never seen such a face even in books before.


    He couldn''t believe it: "The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Religion is a foreign race?"


    Not only Lu Yi couldn''t believe it, but Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi were also shocked.


    In addition to the demon clan, the sea clan, and a small number of alien races, most of the alien races are very bloodthirsty. They did not expect that the ancestors of the human sects would be aliens.


    Even the cultivators of the Blood Spirit Religion and a group of powerhouses were dumbfounded at the moment, looking at the greatly changed ancestor of the Blood Spirit Religion with disbelief.


    "The ancestor is actually an alien? How is this possible?"


    "Yeah... how is that possible??"


    All the monks in the realm of gods were stunned and their expressions were shocked.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect were blood red. He looked at Lu Yi calmly, and there was a blood mist flowing around his body, like blood flowing on the surface of his body.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After he recovered his body, he also released his true nature, with a bloodthirsty expression on his face, and his voice seemed to come from Jiuyou Purgatory: "Lu Yi, I didn''t want to expose it, but unfortunately, you left me with no choice."


    Lu Yi looked at the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, and said slowly: "You are a foreign race, you established a sect in Qingzhou, and you spread magic arts, aren''t you afraid of being besieged?"


    "No one will know." The blood spirit sect ancestor''s killing intent was like a stormy sea, even the strong blood spirit sect behind him were all cold.


    The ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect planned to kill everyone, and even the powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Sect did not intend to let them go.


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy circulated all over his body and smiled: "If I want to leave, even if you are stronger, you can''t stop it."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect laughed. He raised his head and laughed loudly. There were many disciples of the Blood Spirit Sect who were still alive in the realm of Qi and Foundation Establishment, and were shocked by the terrifying laughter. body shattered.


    He stared at Lu Yi and smiled, "Of course I know that you are a genius of the human race. Even I have never thought that Xiao Tianming still has a monster like you. But... Since I have appeared, Naturally, I won''t give you a chance to escape!"


    He shouted loudly, blood flashed, and his hand squeezed the mysterious and complicated seal.


    The next moment, the world was in turmoil, and the entire Blood Spirit Abyss was shaking.


    A terrible pressure emerged.


    Lu Yitong shrank, raised his head, and looked at the sky.


    Up above is the **** abyss. Originally, the **** light was flashing, which was the great formation of the Bloody Spirit Religion, but now, the **** light has become more intense, turning into a blood-colored mask, completely covering the entire **** abyss.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect looked at Lu Yi murderously, and said, "This is my secret treasure, even the space is blocked, no one can escape! This abyss is your cemetery!"


    The blood spirit sect powerhouses in the back were shocked.


    An old monster shouted: "The old man is leaving. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 144: Evil and alien race, white tiger kills array


    here. "


    He turned into a **** light and rushed towards the blood-colored mask.


    boom!


    The old monster burst out with all its strength, and shot a blood-colored light beam that fell on the blood-colored mask. Under the roar, the blood-colored mask didn''t even shake.


    "How is that possible?!" The old monster was shocked.


    The powerhouses of other Blood Spirit Religion were equally shocked.


    Lu Yi glanced at the blood-colored mask, and his expression became a little more solemn.


    The three Liu Ningshuang behind Lu Yi also frowned.


    Donggong Mingyue looked around and said, "Senior brother, what should I do?"


    Lu Yi looked deeply at the alien species in the distance, and said calmly, "It''s okay, it''s not necessarily that we died."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the blood spirit sect laughed: "As expected of the arrogance of the human race, if you and I are of the same rank, I will naturally turn around and leave, but I am a big realm higher than you! You still think you can win I?"


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, he stepped forward, and chuckled, "How do you know if you don''t try it?"


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy was turbulent, and the pattern flashed in the sky, exuding terrifying coercion.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect heard the words and sneered: "It is impossible to succeed!"


    He shouted loudly, his body exuded a fiery blood-colored radiance, and the blood flowed like a blood-colored sun burning.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The next moment, he turned into a streamer and rushed towards Lu Yi. With the movement of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, the space was distorted and even cracks appeared.


    As a foreigner, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect has an extremely powerful physical body. The cultivation technique seems to be different from that of the Blood Spirit Sect, and it has a very powerful effect on the physical body.


    The momentum is like a terrifying monster, and the blood is soaring.


    Lu Yi''s expression was sharp, incomparably complicated patterns appeared in his eyes, and the patterns in the sky lit up.


    This time, a full one-third of the formation pattern lit up, exceeding the area of ??the formation pattern that Lu Yi faced with the Tianyuan Zongdong cultivator before.


    There are black peaks condensed in the sky. The black peaks are like meteors, suppressing the past towards the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect. The black peaks seal the surrounding space, and the space seems to be frozen. Twisted, and cracks appeared.


    The body of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was sealed in place. The next moment, he shouted, his whole body was shaken, and there was a sound of collapse, and the sound of space collapsing sounded.


    He raised his head and roared, his huge fist smashed towards the black mountain peak.


    boom!


    Under the roar, the mountain peaks that exceeded ten thousand miles were directly smashed into pieces by the fists of the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect. Stones as huge as houses splashed in all directions, with a trace of terrifying blood.


    A piece of stone fell on the ground, smashing the ground into deep pits of different sizes, like a meteorite falling to the ground. First Release Update@


    Lu Yi was a little shocked. This burst of magic was enough to suppress the monks on the eighth and ninth floors of Dongxu, but it was so easily broken by the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Sure enough, his strength is very unusual.


    Even Lu Yi was surprised, let alone others.


    Seeing such terrifying battle fluctuations, the hearts of all the cultivators were cold.


    Both Lu Yi and the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect wanted them to die.


    How can they resist such power?


    No matter who wins or loses, they will die!


    For a time, the faces of the Blood Spirit Religion powerhouses were ashen, with despair in their eyes, even the two old monsters at the peak of God Transformation.


    They cursed secretly in their hearts, it would be better for Lu Yi and the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect to perish together!


    And Liu Ningshuang and the three were equally frightened and worried about Lu Yi.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect laughed: "Lu Yi, you can use whatever means you have! Today, you will be convinced!"


    Like a **** sun, he continued to charge towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, he didn''t speak, and the seal was formed again, and a more complex and vast array appeared, occupying almost half of the area of ??the sky array.


    boom!


    The sky sank, as if unable to withstand such pressure, the blood spirit abyss was shaking, and cracks appeared on the bottom and on the stone wall.


    Under such coercion, the surviving Blood Spirit Sect disciples in the Foundation Establishment realm had cracks in their bodies, blood flowed across their bodies, and were severely injured on the spot, even if they were Jindan cultivators. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 144: Evil and alien race, white tiger kills array


    His face was pale, as if being pressed against his chest by a mountain.


    Everyone looked up at the sky in astonishment.


    In the picture of the sky formation, the spiritual energy flowed and roared, condensing a white tiger that was several thousand meters long.


    As soon as the white tiger appeared, he raised his head and roared in filial piety, the air was turbulent, and the cultivators under the golden core vomited blood again and again.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Under the pressure, the ground below the white tiger turned into a deep pit, and the ground was covered with cobweb-like cracks.


    "This is... White Tiger Killing Formation?! It is rumored that if the combined powers fall into it, they will suffer." The god-turning monster of the Blood Spirit Religion has spent many years and has a lot of knowledge. Eyes widened, horrified.


    He had no idea that Lu Yi could condense such a terrifying formation!


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect raised his head and looked at the huge white tiger with a more solemn expression.


    "The phantom of the white tiger, you want to kill me too?!" The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect raised his head and roared filially.


    boom!


    !


    He stepped out, the space was dented by one of his feet, he made a fist with his right hand, and punched fiercely at the white tiger: "Rakshasa killing fist!


    "


    Under the burning blood, the fist turned into a golden-red sun and charged towards the white tiger.


    Lu Yi''s thoughts moved, the white tiger roared filial piety, its claws stepped on the sky, and slapped the sun fiercely.


    boom!


    !


    Under the roar, the space shattered, forming a pitch-black void, and the terrifying aftermath surged. Even if the blood spirit cultivators had retreated again and again after the battle, they had retreated to a great distance. thump.


    The three of Liu Ningshuang stood behind Lu Yi, and Lu Yi blocked the aftermath, but it had no effect.


    Everyone watched the collision at the moment, almost holding their breath.


    After the aftermath dissipated, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect stood in the air, facing the white tiger, and the two attacks were evenly matched.


    The powerhouses of the Blood Spirit Sect were too shocked to breathe.


    "Old Ancestor... No, this alien, actually blocked the White Tiger Killing Formation?! It''s terrifying! This is a big formation that can deal with the power of fit!


    "


    "Isn''t Lu Yi the most terrifying thing? He is only on the seventh floor of the Nascent Soul Realm, yet he can set up such a killing formation! Even if he uses the power of a magic weapon, it is very unbelievable!"


    Everyone woke up and looked at Lu Yi, who had a calm expression. Only then did they remember that Lu Yi is only at the Nascent Soul Realm!


    For a cultivator in the Nascent Soul realm to be able to set up such a formation, it is simply a fantasy.


    Even with the help of magic weapons, it is equally surprising.


    Lu Yi was equally astonished. If it was six years ago, Lu Yi would not have been able to activate such a powerful formation.


    In the past six years, Lu Yi''s cultivation has improved, and the quality of his spiritual energy has also greatly improved. In addition, his formation realm has also greatly improved after absorbing the top formation analysis and the inheritance of the formation from the Imperial Palace.


    Even so, Lu Yi was still very reluctant to use the sky formation map to arrange the white tiger killing formation.


    This can be said to be the most powerful means under Lu Yi''s normal state.


    Even if his current kendo field is fully stimulated, it cannot be compared with the White Tiger Killing Formation.


    But even so, this white tiger killing formation was unable to suppress the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    This alien race is definitely a top genius. His cultivation base is in the Void Realm, and he actually has the combat power of the Combined Realm. Looking at the entire Eastern Region, it is an extremely terrifying and powerful existence.


    When Lu Yi was shocked, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was not shocked, even he did not expect that Lu Yi could condense such a formation.


    This chapter is not over, click [Next] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    His blood was surging all over his body, his fighting spirit was fierce, his killing intent was like a tide, and he roared with filial piety: "Kill! Rakshasa divine power!"


    Behind him condensed a ferocious figure with a long, horned head and a sturdy figure. Error free update@


    The phantom raised his head and roared filial piety, and the killing intent spread like a tide, turning into a ray of blood and merging into the body of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect. UU Reading


    There were bright red lines on the crimson skin of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, and his breath increased again, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the white tiger.


    Lu Yi frowned slightly, and with a thought, the white tiger roared filial piety and rushed towards the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 144: Evil and alien race, white tiger kills array


    One white and one red two spiritual lights intertwined, the roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the aftermath of the ring spread to all directions, the blood spirit Pope Sect below has been completely destroyed, leaving only one huge pit.


    The area under the abyss is huge enough, and the ground is shaking at this moment, and cracks are constantly emerging.


    The white tiger roared with filial piety, and the roar of the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect was like a drum of war all day long, resounding through the heavens and the earth.


    The monks of the Blood Spirit Sect retreated again and again until they reached the edge of the blood-colored mask before they stopped.


    In the entire Blood Spirit Religion, only a few disciples survived.


    boom!


    At this moment, a deafening roar sounded, and a white tiger whine resounded through the heavens and the earth, the white light dissipated, the blood spirit sect ancestor was covered in blood, covered with large and small scars, and stood in the sky, and the white tiger phantom, It slowly turned into white light and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Although the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was injured, his aura was even more terrifying. He looked at Lu Yi with blood-filled eyes, with a hideous smile on his ugly face: "Lu Yi, your time of death has come."


    Lu Yi''s expression was still calm, and he sighed slightly.


    Since conventional means are not an opponent, it is better to use a little unconventional means. .


    Chapter 144: Evil and alien race, white tiger kills array

 Chapter 145： Offended the peerless fairy

    There were thunder marks on Lu Yi''s body, and the dragon''s road marks appeared on Lu Yi''s skin, and the power of the law of indestruction circulated in Lu Yi''s flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Lu Yi''s body also burned with blood-colored flames.


    Two figures burning with blood-colored flames stood opposite each other, like warriors in blood-colored battle armor, their blood energy resounded like a tsunami, echoing between heaven and earth.


    Lu Yi used the blood burning secret technique.


    With his current strength, using the Blood Burning Secret Technique, the improvement is naturally even greater, which brought Lu Yi extremely powerful strength.


    His cultivation level directly surpassed the realm of Nascent Soul, reaching the sixth level of God Transformation!


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that he was omnipotent by catching the stars and taking the moon.


    Lu Yi stepped out, the sword domain expanded all over his body, and there were immortal sword patterns flashing in the sword domain.


    A sharp long sword appeared in Lu Yi''s hand.


    This is the reward that Lu Yi had obtained before, the best treasure, the Mingxin sword.


    On top of Lu Yi''s head, the Xuanxing Bell appeared, and the Xuanxing Bell shed a piece of starlight, covering Lu Yi''s whole person.


    With the Xuanxing bell above his head, holding the Mingxin Sword, Lu Yi moved his thoughts and activated the great formation again.


    Once again, the white tiger killing formation was formed, and the white tiger phantom raised his head and roared in filial piety, rushing towards the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    At the same time, Lu Yi''s whole body condensed a long sword from the sword domain. The long sword was filled with the incomparable pressure of heaven, and the long swords fused together, flashing white brilliance.


    The sword light with a distance of more than ten kilometers crossed the sky, ripped apart the space, and slashed towards the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Hollow realm technique, Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes.


    Lu Yi obtained the Nine Slashes of the Heavenly Sword from the Kendo Conference, and it has been a long time since then. Even if the Nine Slashes of the Heavenly Sword is a technique in the virtual realm, with Lu Yi''s kendo realm, he has still practiced this technique to the point of limit level.


    The power of the extreme level of the Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes far exceeds the original hole-voiding technique. It is like a natural supernatural power, and it can even arouse the coercion of heaven and earth in a limited way, greatly enhancing the power of swordsmanship.


    Not only that, after reaching the limit state, the power of heaven and earth is stimulated, coupled with Lu Yi''s own kendo field, Lu Yi''s use of Tianjian Jiuzhi is like using a fulcrum to move the whole world, even if his own cultivation base is not so advanced, It is still possible to exert great power with a small amount of spiritual power.


    The long sword was slashed, as if the heaven and the earth followed, and the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect felt the collapse of the heaven and earth, and Tong Kong shrunk: "How is it possible?!"


    Lu Yi is only in the realm of Nascent Soul, yet can he unleash the power of heaven and earth? ! The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect did not expect it at all.


    "Lu Yi!" The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect roared, the Rakshasa phantom appeared behind him, and he turned into a **** sun, facing the sword light.


    boom!


    !


    Under the roar, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect smashed the sword light, and his body also flew out.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect flew out, and the white tiger appeared behind him. The sharp claws shot out, and with terrifying power, fell heavily on the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    boom!


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect turned into a ball of blood, and fell heavily on the ground. The ground shook violently again, and the mountain walls on both sides of the abyss began to collapse.


    "Roar!


    "


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect rushed out of the deep pit, roaring non-stop, blood was flowing on his body, killing intent rushed into the sky, and his breath was extremely strong.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s icy voice sounded: "Two Swords of Heaven!"


    There are nine swords in total, and the power of each sword is increasing, as if the momentum is superimposed again and again, and it is continuously strengthened.


    The terrifying sword light appeared again, slashing at the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Tong Kong, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, shrank, his blood-colored eyes filled with shock, he roared, reached out and grabbed, and a huge battle axe appeared in his hand. Error free update@


    The battle axe was blood red, like blood condensed, and as soon as it appeared, it was filled with terrifying evil spirits, and the world seemed to be stained with a layer of blood.


    This is an extremely powerful magic weapon!


    Low-grade magic weapon!


    "kill!


    "The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect clenched the battle axe in both hands and slashed towards the sword light.


    boom!


    A blood-colored axe light that seemed to open the sky and the earth crossed, the space tore out the deep darkness, and there were even more criss-crossing cracks on the ground.


    The axe light and the sword light collided. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 145 Offended the peerless immortal


    After a moment of entanglement, the roar sounded, and the aftermath spread in all directions, the axe light smashed the sword light, and continued to slash towards Lu Yi.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, who holds a low-grade spiritual tool, is unparalleled in strength, even Lu Yi''s second cut of the Heavenly Sword is unmatched.


    The axe light slashed towards Lu Yi, and the sharp aura caused tiny cracks to appear on the surface of Lu Yi''s body.


    Lu Yi''s expression was cold, and the long sword was cut down again.


    "Three cuts of the Heavenly Sword! Four cuts of the Heavenly Sword! Five cuts of the Heavenly Sword!"


    If it is a normal Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes, even if it is to cultivate the True Realm, it will take a certain amount of power and buffer time to make the next cut.


    However, after Lu Yi cultivated the Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes to the limit, the Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes at this moment are no longer the original Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes, and can even be cut continuously.


    That is to say, Lu Yi''s cultivation base is still a little short at the moment. If his cultivation base is sufficient, Lu Yi can even cut out the nine cuts at one time, and the nine cuts are combined into one, and the power is even more extraordinary.


    Even so, Lu Yi made three cuts in a row!


    The three sword lights merged into one, facing the axe light.


    Lu Yi''s spiritual qi also consumed most of it at this moment, but he ran the Inextinguishable Sword Classic Yuan Ying chapter of the extreme realm, and recovered the spiritual qi extremely quickly, and even dropped a drop of the thousand-year-old spiritual essence into his mouth, which was only used for recovery. Reiki!


    If other people knew that Lu Yiyi''s precious thousand-year-old spiritual marrow could restore his spiritual energy, he would have to go crazy.


    But Lu Yi was at peace in his heart, he had too many thousand years of spiritual essence, enough for him to squander. Error free update@


    The terrifying power brought by the unity of the three swords wiped out the axe light in an instant. The sword light seemed to ignore the space, crossed the heaven and the earth, and instantly approached the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was full of horror, shouted loudly, waved the battle axe again, and cut out a blood-colored axe light again.


    boom!


    !


    Under the roar, the sword light was not destroyed, the axe light was broken, and the sword light fell on the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    The terrifying flesh of the Blood Spirit Sect ancestor was almost cut in half, and a terrifying sword mark appeared on his chest, and blood spurted out.


    At this moment, the white tiger phantom roared and appeared behind the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect again.


    The white tiger roared filial piety, opened his mouth and spurted out a terrifying beam of light, engulfing the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect screamed and was shot into the ground again, and a dark pit appeared on the ground.


    Lu Yi''s expression was still cold and stern, his spiritual energy recovered, and he again slashed two swords against the dark pit.


    The two sword lights merged into one, almost splitting the entire **** abyss in half.


    In the deep pit, the blood light did not disappear, the blood light rose into the sky, and the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect rushed out of the deep pit.


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was a little miserable. His strong body was covered with dense sword marks, and the blood almost drowned him.


    The most serious injury was his arm. His left hand was broken and the incision was flat. It was caused by the sword that Lu Yi cut off earlier.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect stared at Lu Yi, and roared angrily: "Lu Yi! This time is not over!"


    He squeezed the formation tactics in his hand, and the blood-colored mask that enveloped the world turned into a streamer, returning to the hands of the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Yitong shrank, realizing that this guy was going to run away.


    Lu Yi had seen Qianli Talismans and other talismans before. The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect had such a strong cultivation base, and his combat power was very unusual. I''m afraid there might not be such a life-saving talisman.


    This guy is terrifying in combat power, and his killing intent is soaring.


    His expression was cold and he sneered: "Want to run?"


    Lu Yi took out a talisman, spiritual energy surged, and a white fog appeared in all directions, as if the entire world was isolated.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was well-informed. Seeing this scene, he widened his eyes and exclaimed: "Little Broken Heaven Talisman?! How could you have such a talisman?!"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly, but did not answer. He had a lot of talismans for quest rewards.


    In fact, Lu Yi still has several kinds of talismans to deal with the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, but Lu Yi did not use it.


    The main reason is that Lu Yi thought of a question. He told his junior sister that he needed a certain life-and-death battle to stimulate his potential and exert his own combat power. Naturally, he also needed it.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 145 Offended the peerless immortal


    His current strength is very strong, and he rarely has the opportunity to use his full strength. This Blood Spirit Sect ancestor is also extremely strong and a very good opponent.


    For Lu Yi, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect is very suitable to be a whetstone, so that he can have a clearer understanding of his own combat power, and at the same time can force his potential.


    After all, no matter what, foreign objects are always foreign objects, and the most important thing for immortal people is themselves.


    Obviously, the results were not bad. This battle gave Lu Yi a deeper understanding of his own skills and techniques. He had some ideas, which may be realized in the previous practice.


    As for now, Lu Yi looked at the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect and said with a smile, "I will give you back what you said to me just now. This abyss is your cemetery."


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect looked gloomy, stared at Lu Yi, and shouted angrily: "Lu Yi, do you really want the fish to die and the net to break?!"


    Lu Yi smiled: "It''s already at this point, why do you say this?"


    Lu Yi''s killing intent was undisguised, and he had no plans to let him go.


    Feeling Lu Yi''s strong killing intent, the blood spirit sect ancestor''s face was extremely ugly.


    His eyes flashed, and then his expression became grim: "You forced me!"


    The next moment, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect formed a seal on his right hand, his muscles wriggled, and blood spurted out. His expression was painful, and he roared: "I sacrifice my blood to the Rakshasa, and the Rakshasa will descend!"


    With the low roar of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, the world seemed to be quiet for a moment, and then a **** light cut through the void, and it came from somewhere.


    As if there was a terrifying existence, he cast his gaze over.


    Lu Yi felt cold in his heart. Lu Yi had encountered this feeling before. It was the last time he was in the Indestructible Sword Sect. When the peerless immortal of the Immortal Sword Sect opened his eyes, the world was quiet.


    Very similar to now!


    Lu Yi''s scalp was numb, and he looked at the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect in disbelief. Couldn''t this **** be replaced by an immortal? !


    But soon, this strange feeling disappeared, and a ray of blood fell on the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    He has grown taller, his muscles swelled, his previous injuries are healing at an extremely fast rate, and even his broken arm has been reborn.


    And his aura is also improving rapidly. Although the original Blood Spirit Sect ancestor was extremely powerful, his cultivation was only in the Void Realm. Now, his realm has directly crossed several levels and reached the Realm of Fit!


    With the combat power of the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect, after reaching the realm of integration, although the combat power may not be able to reach the realm of Mahayana, in the realm of integration, I am afraid that there are few opponents.


    Lu Yiren is a bit stupid, this guy still has such a hole card? !


    This improvement is even stronger than his use of the Blood Burning Secret Technique!


    At this moment, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect gave Lu Yi a feeling of being invincible. Even if he used all his strength, he would definitely not be an opponent.


    too strong.


    The blood spirit sect ancestor had a painful expression on his face, and looked at Lu Yi: "Damn...you made me lose a thousand years of life...I will imprison your soul and make you suffer forever!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s expression was calm, he smiled and said, "Do you think you''ve got me?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was startled, looked at Lu Yi, and roared, "I don''t believe you have other cards!"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly and took out a talisman. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion¡¤No mistake starting~~


    The spiritual energy was poured into it, and Lu Yi shot the talisman out. The next moment, a huge formation appeared in the sky, and the formation was dense, even surpassing the sky formation in the sky!


    One after another, incomparably sharp sword intents rose into the sky, rising from the poor and blue, and descending to Huangquan.


    The skin of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, located in the center of the formation, appeared a series of tiny sword marks because of such sword intent.


    His child hole shrank, and a look of horror appeared: "This is... the Great Sword Formation of the Mahayana Realm?!"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Is this card enough?"


    Even the current Lu Yi couldn''t set up such a powerful formation, but with the Talisman there, Lu Yi didn''t have to set it up himself.


    As soon as he thought about it, the endless sword rose into the sky, drowning the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    The endless white light in the sky lit up, boom. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 145 Offended the peerless immortal


    Cries, roars of filial piety, and screams resounded in the sky.


    This formation lasted for a few minutes, and then the talisman disappeared, and the formation pattern slowly dissipated.


    In the sky, the white light slowly dissipated. The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was not dead. He was bathed in blood. His left hand, which had been restored, was broken again, and even his right leg was broken, and there were sword marks all over his body.


    His injuries are quite serious, and his breath is much weaker than before, but he is still very strong.


    Lu Yi was very surprised that the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was still alive!


    Facing the ten thousand sword formation in the Mahayana realm, this guy actually withstood it!


    The strength of this alien is really unusual.


    The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect gasped for breath and stared at Lu Yi with a cold look in his eyes: "Lu Yi, now you have no cards, right?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi silently took out another talisman.


    Seeing the talisman, the blood spirit sect ancestor''s face changed greatly, and he opened his mouth: "I...***..."


    Lu Yi activated the talisman, and the talisman shot out, turning into an incomparably huge sun, and shooting towards the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    The originally dark blood spirit abyss was illuminated by the sun, the ground and stone walls turned into magma under the high temperature, and the blood spirit sect powerhouses in the distance all looked at the sun with shocking expressions.


    The previous battle between Lu Yi and the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect had already shocked them to the point of numbness. They never thought that Lu Yi, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, had so many means, and each means was so terrifying.


    Either way, they can be easily killed.


    Now that Lu Yi took out the talismans one after another, the expressions of the Blood Spirit Sect powerhouses were completely stiff.


    "This alien... it''s over."


    "It''s not just alien races, our Blood Spirit Religion is over!"


    "The sky has no eyes, why does this Lu Yi have so many means and so many treasures! With this talisman, even the Mahayana monks can be safe! Why does Lu Yi have two!?"


    "The strength of this alien race is strong enough, but unfortunately it is still a little bit worse."


    The shock in the hearts of the blood spirit sect powerhouses is unparalleled.


    Not only them, even Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi were staring at Lu Yi in a daze at the moment, their beautiful eyes flashing with brilliance.


    "Senior brother is too powerful." Donggong Mingyue blinked and whispered.


    Yun Xi nodded: "Lu Yi is great."


    Liu Ningshuang''s expression was also difficult to calm, and nodded slightly: "Well."


    The huge sun had already approached the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was locked, and there was nowhere to escape, he felt the terrifying power and shouted again and again: "I am unwilling!


    "


    The huge sun devoured the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect, and in the roar, the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect turned to ashes, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    There was only a dark space crack left in the sky, and as the firelight dissipated, the space crack also slowly disappeared.


    Lu Yi let out a sigh of relief and breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, Lu Yi suddenly felt an icy gaze cast on him his body froze, as if being stared at by the supreme being.


    Lu Yi raised his head and looked in the direction where his eyes came from. There was nothing there, but Lu Yi thought that when the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect used the secret method, a **** light was shot from there.


    Could it be the terrifying existence behind the Blood Spirit Religion''s ancestor''s secret technique? !


    Lu Yi felt a little guilty. He killed the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect by himself, wouldn''t he offend him?


    Judging from the previous terrifying existence, it is likely to be a peerless immortal who is not weaker than the immortal sword sect immortal.


    Lu Yi thought of this, and his heart froze.


    It''s too unfortunate to offend such a big old man before he has become an immortal, isn''t it?


    Lu Yi was speechless, and blamed the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect for doing something bad, but he wanted to open a sect here and bully him!


    Lu Yi felt indignant in his heart, and then saw the place where the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect died before, and there was still something left.


    It was a dark red ring.


    Even under such a terrifying aftermath, the ring was not destroyed, and it seemed very unusual.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised, he just made it. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 145 Offended the peerless immortal


    It uses the Six Yang True Fire Talisman, which can exert the power of the Mahayana realm. It is conceivable how strong this ring is.


    Lu Yi went to pick up the ring.


    His mental power surged, and when he reached into the ring, he saw that there was an incomparably vast space inside.


    is a space ring. Error free update@


    Lu Yi was a little surprised. This alien seems to be very powerful, and seems to have some connections with immortals. There should be some good things, right? .


    Chapter 145 Offended the peerless immortal


    Please pay attention to the latest chapter of my life in the game of cultivation

 Chapter 146： 2 fairy treasures

    Lu Yi checked it and found that there were a lot of things inside.


    There are some blood-colored crystals, exuding a strong blood energy, which is somewhat different from ordinary blood essence, and should be a relatively high-quality blood essence.


    In addition to blood essence, there are some medicinal herbs, clothes and the like.


    The quality of the medicinal pills is not as good as that made by Lu Yi himself, and it is basically useless, not to mention the clothes.


    There are also useful things. There are a few treasures of heaven and earth. For Lu Yi, he has obtained some by doing quests.


    There are only three things that really make Lu Yi feel unusual.


    One is a blood-colored axe, which is a magic weapon used by Lu Yi''s ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect before, and it is a low-grade spiritual tool.


    Spiritual tools are extremely precious, and even some fit and even Mahayana monks are difficult to obtain. There are aliens in the Void Realm. It is conceivable that these aliens are somewhat unusual.


    In addition to this spiritual tool, there is also a blood-colored stone tablet.


    The stele still had a trace of cracks, and it seemed a little worn out, but it exuded a terrifying aura.


    The last thing that surprised Lu Yi the most was a small sapling!


    The small sapling was blood red, like a blood-colored gem, very delicate.


    Its roots are distinct, the branches are evenly distributed, and there are several leaves like ruby ??on each branch.


    This little sapling actually exudes a strange trace of Taoism, which Lu Yi has never sensed from other heavenly treasures before.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yidao''s foundation, and his keen sense of Dao Yun, I''m afraid it would be difficult to discover this.


    This is no ordinary treasure.


    Lu Yi came to a conclusion.


    Lu Yi looked at it roughly, but didn''t watch it carefully.


    He put away the space ring and flew towards the three of Liu Ningshuang.


    "Are you okay?" Lu Yi asked, looking at the three of them.


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head slightly: "We''re fine, how are you, Junior Brother?"


    "Of course I''m fine." Lu Yi smiled.


    Although he used the blood burning technique, but eating a thousand-year-old blood ginseng can replace the essence and blood, but there is no need to worry about side effects.


    Hearing Lu Yi''s words, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes flickered, very bright, and she said with some admiration: "Senior brother is so powerful! That alien is so powerful that you were killed by you."


    Yun Xi also nodded slightly: "Lu Yi is very powerful."


    Later, Donggong Mingyue asked curiously, "Brother, why do you still have such a powerful talisman?"


    Lu Yi explained: "I got it by chance on the way back from Divine Sword Sect."


    Hearing this, the three of Donggong Mingyue fell silent.


    Yun Xi said in surprise: "Lu Yi, you are so lucky. You have obtained a lot of treasures by chance. They are all precious. _o_m"


    After all, all the precious treasures that Lu Yi used for them before were all explained by Lu Yi''s chance.


    Even Liu Ningshuang was extremely surprised.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi said cheerfully, "Of course, my luck has always been excellent."


    After all, there is a mission.


    Liu Ningshuang looked at the Blood Spirit Sect cultivator on the other side and said, "Junior Brother, what about those people?"


    Lu Yi turned his head and looked at a few Blood Spirit Sect cultivators. When several Blood Spirit Sect cultivators saw Lu Yi looking over, their expressions were full of horror.


    Lu Yi''s strength, these monks see it, it is extremely terrifying, they can''t resist it at all!


    Even the two peak old monsters of the incarnation of the Blood Spirit Religion trembled in their hearts.


    Several high-level Blood Spirit Religion leaders begged for mercy.


    "Lu Yi! We all know we were wrong! Spare our lives!"


    "Lu Yi, the Blood Spirit Religion has been destroyed by you, we will definitely not appear again, it will be quiet but remnants of life, let the outside be a way of life!"


    Hearing these words, Lu Yi''s expression was extremely calm, but his eyes still had killing intent.


    Noticing that Lu Yi''s killing intent was unabated, several of the powerhouses in the God Transformation realm glanced at each other, then roared and killed Lu Yi with filial piety.


    "Since we have to die, let''s die together!"


    They roared and rushed towards Lu. (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 146 Two Immortal Treasures


    easy.


    However, before they got close to Lu Yi, sword lights shot out from the sky array, twisting several god-turning cultivators into blood mist.


    Lu Yi''s expression was calm, and he sighed slightly: "It''s over."


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at the Blood Spirit Pope Sect, which was completely turned into magma, and calmly said, "The monks of the Blood Spirit sect refine mortals and monks, condense the blood essence for cultivation, and they will die."


    Yunxi nodded slightly, looking at the surging magma below, a hint of complexity appeared in his eyes: "Senior sisters under Jiuquan can rest in peace."


    Lu Yi smiled: "The movement here is not small, let''s go back."


    Liu Ningshuang nodded. At this moment, the white fog in the sky had dissipated. She glanced around, and a stream of light appeared in her eyes: "There are many monks coming here."


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Yi nodded.


    The four got on the green leaf boat, turned into a streamer, rushed into the **** abyss, and flew in the direction of Baiyunzong.


    And behind them, the original blood spirit abyss, in the battle between Lu Yi and the ancestor of the blood spirit religion, the cliff collapsed and turned into a huge basin.


    The basin was turned into a sea of ??magma in Lu Yi''s last use of the Six Yang True Fire Talisman, and the blazing high temperature lasted for a long time.


    When Luyezhou left the Blood Spirit Abyss, Lu Yi glanced not far away and felt a few secret breaths, the breath was the realm of Nascent Soul.


    Lu Yi didn''t say anything, his expression was calm.


    Because he had felt these auras in the White Cloud Sect before, and he was the elder of the White Cloud Sect.


    Lu Yi was not surprised that the Blood Spirit Religion closed the mountain, but the location was now within the territory of the White Cloud Sect.


    It was good in the early stage. When Lu Yi and the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect fought, even the formation could not cover the movement, which naturally attracted attention.


    When the green leaf boat disappeared into the sky, only a few strong people in the Nascent Soul realm flew into the sky.


    They glanced at the direction in which the green leaf boat disappeared, looked at each other, and looked confused.


    "That was... Lu Yi?"


    "...Impossible? Isn''t Lu Yi retreating at Lingluofeng?"


    "There is such a huge movement in the direction of the Blood Spirit Religion, could it be related to him?!"


    Several Nascent Soul cultivators flew in the direction of the Blood Spirit Abyss.


    In addition to them, there are many monks with powerful breaths breaking the sky and coming to the sky above the blood spirit abyss. These monks are the weakest in the Jindan realm, and there are several strong people in the Nascent Soul realm, even including Baiyunzong. One of the god-turning elders.


    When these monks saw the blood spirit abyss that had turned into a sea of ??magma, they were all stunned.


    This was originally the residence of the Blood Spirit Religion!


    Now the sect of the Blood Spirit Religion has disappeared, and the original Blood Spirit Abyss has turned into a sea of ??magma!


    Everyone was shocked, unbelievable, and discussed it one after another.


    At this moment, Lu Yi and the others were almost back to the White Cloud Sect.


    On the green leaf boat, Donggong Mingyue smiled brightly, very happy, and was very satisfied with the performance of the previous battle.


    "I didn''t expect this young lady to be so strong! Humph! It won''t be long before I break through to the Nascent Soul realm, I might be able to defeat Senior Sister!" Donggong Mingyue put her hands on her hips arrogantly.


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Donggong Mingyue, but did not answer.


    Yunxi looked at Donggong Mingyue and reminded: "Sister Ningshuang has mastered the domain, and Sister Mingyue, you are a lot worse."


    Donggong Mingyue frowned and glared at Yunxi: "Who is your sister?! Stop screaming! You want to call me Daoist Donggong Mingyue! Daoist Yunxi!"


    Yun Xi thought for a while, shook his head, and said, "But we all want to be Lu Yi''s Taoist companions, and the relationship is sisters."


    "What..." Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face suddenly flushed red, angry and ashamed, and she stuttered at Yunxi, who was extremely straightforward: "You...you! What did you say?!"


    Yun Xi blinked: "The truth?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s chest rose and fell, and Yun Xi''s chest swelled and hurt: "I won''t tell you!"


    Even Liu Ningshuang on the side had a look of embarrassment on her cold little face. After all, Yun Xi called her sister just now.


    Seeing that the two were arguing again, Lu Yi felt a little stunned and said, "When you two were fighting just now, didn''t you cooperate well? (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 146 Two Immortal Treasures


    ? Why are you arguing all of a sudden? "


    Donggong Mingyue puffed up her face: "Humph, who has a good relationship with her?"


    Lu Yi is a little suspicious of life, doesn''t it mean that fighting side by side can deepen the relationship? Could it be wrong?


    Lu Yi felt a little helpless.


    Back at Baiyun Sect, Lu Yi and the others returned to Lingluo Peak.


    To celebrate the destruction of the Blood Spirit Religion, the four of them had a good meal in Lu Yi''s cave.


    The four of them drank and chatted. Donggong Mingyue had the lowest cultivation base and the least amount of alcohol. After a while, her pretty face flushed red after drinking it. She was lying on Lu Yi''s shoulder and said words that no one could understand. Her arms were as white as jade. *** Outside, wrapped around Lu Yi''s neck, it was very sticky, and there was a big difference from when he was awake.


    Liu Ningshuang drank silently, glanced at Donggong Mingyue, and did not trick her with ice cubes as before and asked her to practice.


    Lu Yi poured wine at Yun Xi and Liu Ningshuang, and said with a light smile: "Senior sister is getting stronger and stronger, so is Yun Xi, a toast to you."


    Liu Ningshuang shook his head and chuckled: "Compared with junior brother, our progress is not enough. Junior brother''s strength is really amazing, it is amazing that even that alien can be killed."


    Yunxi likes Qingdan wine, and she drank Mingxin wine. She took a sip, her pretty face was slightly red, she nodded and said, "Well, Lu Yi, your strength is getting stronger and stronger."


    A slight smile appeared on Liu Ningshuang''s cold and pretty face: "I''m working hard to cultivate now, but it''s just so that I can''t see my back from being dumped by my junior brother."


    Yun Xi blinked and nodded in agreement: "Sister Ningshuang is right. If you don''t work hard, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to see Lu Yi''s back."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi smiled and said, "Whether it''s Senior Sister or Yun Xi, your talents are very good. If you work hard, we will naturally be able to walk on the path of immortality together."


    The three of them drank and talked, and they also talked about some interesting things from the past, and chatted for a whole day.


    During the period, Donggong Mingyue woke up once, and saw that they were still drinking, and drank a few more glasses.


    In the end, the four of them all got drunk and leaned against Mi Mi Hu Hu, and it was rare that they did not practice and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lu Yi woke up and felt that his body was a little heavy. He opened his eyes, looked around, and found that Liu Ningshuang, Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue were still sleeping.


    The three of them had their snowy arms slightly exposed, leaning against Lu Yi, the alcohol on their pretty faces had dissipated, and their skin was as crystal clear as white jade.


    Lu Yi moved slightly, and Liu Ningshuang woke up.


    She opened her eyes and noticed that she was leaning on Lu Yi, her head resting on Lu Yi''s stomach, she couldn''t help but froze.


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Yi. The two looked at each other, and Liu Ningshuang was silent.


    She sat up slowly, her jet-black hair fell like a waterfall, and she looked away slightly.


    Lu Yi smiled: "Senior sister, good morning."


    Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly: "Well... I drank too much last night."


    Lu Yi said solemnly, "I don''t mind."


    Liu Ningshuang: "¡­"


    She glanced at Lu Yi angrily, but Lu Yi didn''t care at all, he laughed.


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Donggong Mingyue, who hugged Lu Yi''s arm like a kitten, and used Lu Yi''s arm as a pillow, and Yunxi, who was leaning on Lu Yi''s shoulder on the other side, and exhaled slightly.


    The next moment, two ice cubes appeared behind the necks of the two and slid down the necks.


    Suddenly, Donggong Mingyue jumped up screaming: "It''s so cold!"


    Yun Xi also shivered and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Lu Yi next to her, smiled at Lu Yi, and closed her eyes again, leaning on Lu Yi''s shoulder, trying to continue sleeping.


    Donggong Mingyue noticed this, her chest heaved with anger, and lightning flashes appeared, and she shouted: "Yunxi! Get up! Don''t lean on my senior brother''s shoulder!"


    She ran over and pulled Yun Xi up abruptly.


    Yun Xi was helpless and stood up.


    Lu Yi was equally helpless, both of them were very soft, and Lu Yi had not enjoyed enough.


    He glanced at Liu Ningshuang helplessly, the corners of Liu Ningshuang''s mouth raised, a smile appeared, and then he said, "After a day of indulgence, it''s time to practice. Junior brother, practice hard."


    Yun Xi also said, "Lu Yi, I''m going back."


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes rolled. First Release Update@(This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 146 Two Immortal Treasures


    Without speaking, Liu Ningshuang glanced at her and said with a small smile, "Junior sister should go back to practice."


    Donggong Mingyue''s body froze, and her head was downcast: "Oh..."


    Lu Yi gave the three of them two talismans and some training resources, so that the three of them could practice well.


    After that, the three of them left, and Lu Yi''s cave was quiet.


    Lu Yi closed the door of the cave and entered the training room.


    He began to receive mission rewards.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Destroy the Blood Spirit Cult (Completed)


    Kill the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect (completed)


    There are a total of two tasks to destroy the Blood Spirit Religion, all of which have been completed at this moment.


    The quest to destroy the Blood Spirit Religion will reward you with the spell "Shattering Seal" in the realm of fusion.


    Lu Yi originally thought that the reward for this task was very high, but now it seems that it can only be said that it is ok.


    After all, the ancestor in the Blood Spirit Religion is extremely powerful. Although he is only in the Void Realm, his combat power has already reached the realm of fusion. Finally, after he uses the secret technique, in the realm of fusion, he is probably a king-level existence, even in the realm of Mahayana. The attack was blocked twice, one can imagine how strong it is.


    Lu Yi glanced at Zhen Tianyin''s introduction, and then his eyes lit up, revealing a hint of surprise.


    This shocking seal turned out to be a technique of the way of refining the body.


    Through the simultaneous use of physical strength and spiritual energy, an extremely powerful seal is cast, which is very powerful. If it is attacked at close range, the power is even more terrifying.


    This technique is very suitable for Lu Yi.


    So far, Lu Yi''s most powerful attacking techniques are the Heavenly Sword Nine Slashes and Yellow Springs Biluo in the Void Realm.


    With the Earth-shattering Seal, Lu Yi''s attack methods will be improved.


    However, this needs to be done after Lu Yi has raised the level of Zhentian Seal up.


    As for the task of killing the ancestors of the Blood Spirit Sect, the reward was two 100,000-year-old blood ginseng.


    Generally speaking, elixir that is more than ten thousand years old is already extremely powerful, and elixir that is more than one hundred thousand years old is extremely rare in the whole of Tianming.


    You can imagine how precious these 100,000-year-old blood ginseng are.


    Even now, Lu Yi uses the blood burning technique with all his strength, as long as a thousand-year-old blood ginseng can replace the blood essence.


    If you use 100,000-year-old blood ginseng, you probably only need a few ginseng slices.


    Even if Lu Yixiu is upgraded to the realm of integration or even the realm of Mahayana, it can be used.


    This is an extremely rare good thing.


    As for the secret "Thousand-Variation Technique", after reading the introduction, Lu Yi was really pleasantly surprised.


    This secret method is regarded as the super-realm version of "Transformation".


    Unlike the Alteration Technique, which can only change in a small area, this Thousand Alteration Technique, like the "Blood Burning Technique", is an extremely rare and powerful secret technique.


    The Thousand Transformation Technique can change the form on a large scale, not only can it change into other people, it can even change into various animals, including birds, tigers and so on!


    What surprised Lu Yi the most was that although this Thousand Transformation Technique could not change a person''s origin, it had the effect of blocking the qi machine. Even if one cultivated the Heavenly Eyes, he might not be able to see through the changing methods of the Thousand Transformation Technique!


    This technique can be called a must-have for home travel!


    Lu Yi immediately placed the cultivation of Thousand Transformations a high priority.


    This technique must be learned!


    With this technique, even if Lu Yi goes out, he doesn''t have to worry about being discovered.


    The rewards given by these two tasks are quite generous, and Lu Yi is very satisfied.


    Then Lu Yi began to check the treasure left by the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    The last time I checked, I just took a quick look and didn''t observe it carefully. This time, Lu Yi planned to take a good count of the rewards.


    After a while, Lu Yi threw away some of the things he didn''t need, leaving only the things he could use, including a lot of spirit stones, which were basically high-grade, and some top-grade spirit stones. It is outrageous to have a top-quality spirit stone.


    There are also some medicinal pills, the quality is not as good as that made by Lu Yi himself, but the level is quite high, and they are basically in the Void Realm. Lu Yi can''t make it now, he doesn''t need it himself, but he can give it to others, and Used when making friends with others.


    There were still a few treasures from heaven and earth, which Lu Yi naturally put away.


    . (This chapter is not over!)


    Chapter 146 Two Immortal Treasures


    In addition, there are two other talismans, which are Wanli talismans, which are extremely precious and rare, and there are not many in Lu Yi.


    In addition, there is a formation plate, which was used by the blood spirit sect ancestor to seal the town space. It was put away by him and was not destroyed.


    The three most important items, the low-grade spiritual weapon tomahawk is a spiritual weapon that can increase the strength of qi and blood. It is very suitable for physical training. Of course, it is also useful for Lu Yi.


    His current weapon is the Mingxin Sword, which is only a top-quality treasure. With this battle axe, his combat power can be improved a little.


    Lu Yi found that there were a lot of Dao patterns circulating on the stone tablet, and it was extremely mysterious. Even Lu Yi felt it was very complicated and couldn''t understand it.


    Lu Yi guessed that this should be an extremely precious treasure, which may involve laws.


    After all, Lu Yi had seen treasures involving laws, and the Divine Sword Stele was such a thing.


    Lu Yi suspected that this blood-colored stone tablet was similar to the Divine Sword tablet.


    In this way, the identity of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect must be even more unusual You must know that the Divine Sword Stele is the treasure of the Divine Sword Sect, and this stele was unexpectedly taken by a person in the Void Realm. Alien carry? !


    One can imagine how powerful the people behind this alien race are.


    Lu Yi felt a little cold when he thought of the feeling of being stared at.


    Wouldn''t this alien be the illegitimate child of that peerless immortal?


    He felt his head a little too big.


    In the end, the ruby ??sapling was also extremely precious. Lu Yi discovered that this ruby ??sapling could actually generate aura by itself, which is a function that Tiancaidibao does not possess at all.


    Coupled with the surging Taoism around it.


    Lu Yi had some doubts that this ruby ??sapling might be Xianzhen.


    For a time, Lu Yi''s mood was very complicated, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. .


    Chapter 146 Two Immortal Treasures

 Chapter 147： Aliens outside the universe, breaking through the gods

    Happily, I killed an alien and obtained two immortal treasures. How can I say that this wave was made of blood.


    Sadly, an alien in the Void Realm has two immortal treasures. Thinking about it, you can see how powerful the forces behind him are.


    I have killed the alien alien race in this wave, and I don''t know what the cause and effect will be.


    Lu Yi felt a little more pressure in his heart, he still had to practice hard.


    After that, Lu Yi found a place to plant the blood jade sapling in the cave, and nourished it with spiritual milk.


    After the blood jade sapling absorbed the spiritual milk, it swayed slightly, flickering with strands of red streamer light, and there were traces of strange Taoism flowing, which looked very extraordinary.


    As the blood jade sapling survived, Lu Yi felt that the concentration of spiritual energy in the cave house had increased a lot. This blood jade sapling could release the spiritual energy, and perhaps in a few years, it would be possible to create a paradise in the cave.


    As for the blood-colored stone tablet, Lu Yi thought about it, but didn''t take it out. This thing involves the law, and maybe it has a certain connection with the immortal behind it, so it''s better to leave it first.


    After that, Lu Yi began to practice quietly.


    The news that Lu Yi walked out of the White Cloud Sect and destroyed the Blood Spirit Sect seemed to have wings and spread throughout the Qingzhou and even the entire Eastern Region.


    As a small sect, the destruction of the Blood Spirit Sect did not cause any waves. The key is that the person who did it was Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi has the full version of the Indestructible Sword Sutra, and even Da Neng pays attention. Everyone thought that Lu Yi would hide in the White Cloud Sect, but he didn''t expect him to come out!


    This surprised all the Eastern Region cultivators and felt that Lu Yi was a little bold.


    What shocked them even more was the huge magma sea in the sect area of ??the Blood Spirit Religion.


    Even the battle of the fit and powerful might not be able to cause such terrifying damage, but Lu Yi did so when he destroyed the Blood Spirit Religion. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    This surprised all the monks, and they all guessed what realm Lu Yi''s strength has reached at this moment, and he can actually create such a terrible trace of destruction.


    "This son of Lu Yi is indeed a peerless monster that even immortals admire. It is unbelievable that he can have such terrifying combat power at such a young age."


    "This son of Lu Yi has already become a climate. It may not take a thousand years for him to run rampant in the Eastern Region. I am afraid that no one will be able to stop him by then."


    One after another, the great experts expressed their opinions and paid more attention to Lu Yi.


    In particular, some integrated powers think that it may not be long before they can truly face them on an equal footing.


    The news naturally reached the White Cloud Sect. When Headmaster Wu Qingfeng and the other top officials of the White Cloud Sect heard the news, they were all stunned.


    They even went to Lu Yi''s cave and asked Lu Yi to verify whether it was really Lu Yi who destroyed the Blood Spirit Religion.


    After getting a definite answer, Wu Qingfeng and others were speechless.


    In particular, Old Ming was extremely silent.


    He was able to break through to the Void Realm because of Lu Yi''s favor. He originally planned to protect Lu Yi for thousands of years. When Lu Yi''s strength surpassed him, he could feel at ease.


    Turns out it''s only been a few years now? Lu Yi''s strength seems to have surpassed him.


    This made Old Ming''s mood very complicated.


    With Lu Yi''s confirmation, there is no doubt about the authenticity of this news. The disciples of Baiyun Sect were even more shocked. Almost all the disciples treated Lu Yi as an idol.


    After all, Lu Yi is too strong, and a disciple actually destroys a sect that is not weaker than Baiyunzong. This is something that all Baiyunzong disciples dare not imagine.


    Almost all the disciples regard Lu Yi as a role model on the cultivation path, and the cultivation atmosphere of the entire Baiyun Sect has improved a lot.


    This made Headmaster Wu Qingfeng and the others burst into laughter.


    Jiang Fan, Han Yu and other disciples who had befriended Lu Yi heard about this, and they even came to Lu Yi''s cave, constantly complaining that Lu Yi didn''t bring them when he went to destroy the Blood Spirit Sect!


    Baiyunzong, Hanyugu, Wenjian Villa, almost all sects have hatred with the Blood Spirit Religion, and all of them hope to participate in this action to destroy the Blood Spirit Religion.


    It''s a pity that Lu Yi only brought Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Yunxi with him at the beginning.


    This made Jiang Fan and others complain for a long time.


    .


    Lu Yi was helpless, so he had to entertain everyone. After drinking heavily for a few days, everyone was very drunk. Lu Yi dragged everyone to discuss for a few days before everyone left.


    After that, Lu Yi returned to his normal cultivation life.


    A year later, Liu Ningshuang completely absorbed and digested the gains from the first battle of the Blood Spirit Sect, breaking through to the realm of God Transformation.


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang''s sparring rewards naturally became more. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Liu Ningshuang


    Reward: Ice Dao realm upgrade, 10 drops of Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Essence


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    The basic reward has a full 10 drops of ten thousand years of spiritual essence, and it is conceivable how rich this reward is.


    And it can also improve his perception of the field of ice.


    Lu Yi now basically has no objects for sparring in the kendo field. Although Lao Ming''s kendo artistic conception is good, he has not yet reached the kendo field level. There are not many kendo insights to improve the rewards of sparring, and it is difficult to improve the field.


    For Lu Yi, the fastest improvement is to comprehend the Divine Sword Monument. Unfortunately, the Divine Sword Monument is in the Divine Sword Sect, and it cannot be comprehended anytime, anywhere.


    After returning from Divine Sword Sect, Lu Yi''s kendo field improved very slowly.


    On the contrary, with Liu Ningshuang reaching the realm of God Transformation, and after condensing the realm of ice, Lu Yi''s ice-based Taoism has the meaning of coming from behind.


    It has to be said that the object of learning is still very important.


    Lu Yi wondered if there was any way to improve Old Ming''s kendo field.


    After that, Lu Yi obtained some kendo pills such as Sword Intent Pills and Heavenly Materials and Earth Treasures by chance, and gave these Heavenly Materials and Earth Treasures to Lao Lao, hoping that he could improve quickly.


    So Old Ming, who had just left the gate, entered the state of retreat again.


    In addition to Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue also broke through to the Jindan realm, reaching the Nascent Soul realm, and the rewards are also richer.


    In the free time to discuss and discuss, it only took two years, Lu Yi''s thunder element artistic conception successfully condensed the field of thunder.


    This is Lu Yi''s third field!


    And Yun Xi would come to Baiyun Sect almost every month, and Lu Yi''s natural mood would also improve after each discussion.


    Not long after condensing in the realm of thunder, the realm of nature was born.


    In only three years or so, Lu Yi has condensed the four fields, and Lu Yi''s cultivation base is only the ninth level of Nascent Soul.


    The ninth level of Nascent Soul, mastering four domains, if it were spread out, I am afraid no one would dare to believe it.


    In the sixth year, Lu Yi broke through to the tenth floor of Nascent Soul, which is the peak of Nascent Soul in normal state.


    After that, Lu Yi needs to break through the limitations of the Heavenly Dao and break through to a stronger state.


    Lu Yi naturally also released a new breakthrough mission.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the eleventh floor of Nascent Soul.


    Reward: Dao Baoyu*1


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Obviously, this is also the same series of treasures as the previous Dao Qi, and Lu Yi is very satisfied with this.


    After another three years, Lu Yi successfully broke through to the eleventh floor of Nascent Soul.


    It has been nearly ten years since the destruction of the Blood Spirit Sect.


    In the past ten years, Lu Yi would use spiritual milk to water the blood jade saplings obtained from the alien blood spirit religion.


    Originally, the sapling was only one meter high, but now it has grown to about two meters.


    Moreover, the aura emitted by the blood jade tree was even more intense, and the concentration of aura in Lu Yi¡¯s cave was even close to the top of Lingluo Peak.


    Lu Yi has also checked various books these days to find out what the blood jade tree is.


    It was not until later when the master came to the cave to eat and saw the blood jade tree, and was a little surprised to say the name of the blood jade tree.


    "Ancient Rakshasa tree, why do you have such a thing?" Peak Master Lingluo was a little surprised when he saw the blood jade tree.


    You must know that in addition to being sleepy, his master rarely shows other expressions on weekdays, and he can show a surprised look. It is conceivable how rare this thing is.


    Lu Yi explained with a smile: "When I went to destroy the Blood Spirit Religion, the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Religion was a foreigner, and this tree was different from that.


    What is this ancient Rakshasa tree? "


    When Lu Yi said this, Peak Master Lingluo''s expression was very strange. He looked at Lu Yi and said, "What does this ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect look like."


    Lu Yi visualized the image he saw, and Peak Master Ling Luo raised his eyebrows, his expression was a little weird for a while, and then he said, "This is the Rakshasa clan, from outside the world."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, then looked shocked: "Yuwai?"


    Lingluo Peak Master snorted and Jin Siling showed up, stretched out his **** finger, pointed to the sky, and the stars flashed in the sky.


    Lu Yi was very surprised at the time.


    As a traveler, Lu Yi naturally knows that a planet is round.


    When he first crossed, he learned about the situation of Tianming Continent from the book, and he was actually a little skeptical. After all, Tianming Continent is too big. It is many times bigger than the earth in the previous life. If it is a planet, how huge must it be?


    However, when Lu Yi saw the stars in the sky, he thought about those planets that far surpassed the earth, such as Jupiter. It is not surprising that Tianming would be so huge.


    There are so many stars in the universe, who knows how big the biggest planet is?


    At that time, Lu Yi thought about whether this universe was Lu Yi''s original universe, and whether this star in the sky was an alien civilization for the earth.


    However, Lu Yi never got an answer. After all, Lu Yi looked up at the sky, and the planets and constellations he saw had no connection with his previous life.


    Maybe this is the universe where the earth is located, but it is too far away from the earth.


    It is also possible that Lu Yi is in another time and space, in another universe, and he doesn''t understand it himself. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion*First update~~


    However, Lu Yi sometimes thinks about the same questions as in his previous life when he thinks about life, such as whether there are races on other planets.


    Unexpectedly, the master gave Lu Yi an answer: "This Rakshasa family comes from other stars?!"


    Lu Yi was shocked, isn''t this an alien?


    Perhaps, many of the alien races are from extraterrestrials?


    Peak Master Lingluo took a sip of soup, nodded and said, "Well, of course, it is impossible that only the world of Tianming has monks. The universe is infinitely vast, and the world with living beings is as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River."


    Hearing the words of Peak Master Lingluo, Lu Yi was a little shocked. So, isn''t there a lot of races in the entire universe?


    Lu Yi didn''t have time to think about it, and Peak Master Lingluo said again: "The Rakshasa clan is not weak, and the immortals in the clan are like clouds. This ancient Rakshasa tree is also a very precious fairy tree in the Rakshasa clan, and it can form a rabbi. Shaguo, has a very good body-refining effect, especially when used by the Rakshasa clan, it can be refined into a Rakshasa Dharma body... You got this thing from a Rakshasa clan in the Void Realm?"


    After hearing this, Lu Yi finally understood why his master looked so strange when he saw the ancient Rakshasa tree.


    Such a precious fairy tree was actually carried by a Rakshasa clan in the Void Realm. It is conceivable how high the identity of the Rakshasa clan is.


    Lu Yi felt a little scalp numb: "...Master, I won''t be targeted by the Rakshasa clan?"


    "There is a high probability of being targeted." Ling Luo Feng master was full, and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. She yawned and said.


    Lu Yi''s heart was even colder: "...Master, can I still save me? Wouldn''t I be slapped to death by a strong Rakshasa?"


    Peak Master Lingluo didn''t care: "What are you afraid of? The Rakshasa clan is very far away from Tianming, and this place is not the territory of the Rakshasa clan. Although it is not clear why the monk Dongxu of the Rakshasa clan appeared in Tianming, no matter what, The Rakshasa clan appeared in Tianming, and they deserved to die. If they dare to send a strong person to come to Tianming through the void, they will definitely pay the price, and the strong person will not dare to come."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned: "So, the strong Rakshasa clan can''t come?"


    "That''s natural." Peak Master Ling Luo said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi relaxed a little, then he looked suspiciously at Lingluo Peak Master: "Master, how do you know this? Disciple, I have read many ancient books of Tianming, but I have never seen these. information."


    Master Lingluo squinted at Lu Yi, stretched out his hand and flicked Lu Yi''s forehead. Even with Lu Yi''s physical body at the moment, he still felt a severe pain in his forehead, as if he had been patted by a terrifying beast.


    his forehead.


    Head is swollen.


    Lu Yi grinned and covered his forehead.


    Peak Master Lingluo said lazily, "You kid still want to take care of Shizun? It''s disrespectful, it''s time to fight!"


    Lu Yi was very speechless: "I''ll just ask casually!"


    Peak Master Ling Luo stretched his back and said, "You can''t even ask, you just need to train hard. Your talent is very good, and you may be able to take a real look at this world in the future."


    Peak Master Lingluo turned and walked outside the cave, and said, "This ancient Rakshasa tree is a good fairy tree, although I don''t know how you support it, but if you cultivate it well, it will bear Rakshasa fruit in the future, which will be of great help to you. usefulness."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi nodded slightly: "I see."


    Until the master left, the pain on Lu Yi''s forehead had not dissipated, but he was even more surprised.


    Originally, Lu Yi thought that his master was a cultivator, but now it seems that it may not be.


    After all, Master knows too many things, which is very unusual.


    Perhaps, her identity is not as simple as it appears, she is just a peak master of Baiyun Sect.


    Lu Yi was a little curious about the identity of his master, but when he thought of the finger just now, Lu Yi didn''t dare to ask more.


    At the same time, Lu Yi was also very excited. It turned out that there was such a huge world outside Tianming.


    Then Lu Yi thought of one more thing. The Rakshasa clan that the master said is so powerful, and there are many immortals, so it seems that there are immortals in the universe outside Tianming?


    In this way, the ascension of the cultivator, is it really ascension to the fairyland? Or is it actually flying to another planet?


    Lu Yi originally thought that he would go to the Immortal Realm, but now it seems that the latter is also a possibility.


    The words of Peak Master Lingluo opened the door to a new world for Lu Yi.


    Since then, Lu Yi has practiced harder, maybe the whole world is bigger than he imagined.


    Moreover, although the master said that the strong people of the Rakshasa clan are unlikely to come, but since the monks of the Rakshasa clan will come here, other strong people may not come here.


    Even if it''s not an immortal reward, as long as it''s a monk from the Mahayana or tribulation realm, Lu Yi can''t beat him.


    Still have to practice hard.


    It took Lu Yi six years to break through to the 12th floor of Nascent Soul, and it took another nine years to reach the thirteenth floor of Nascent Soul.


    After another ten years, Lu Yi reached the limit of the thirteenth floor of the Nascent Soul realm.


    At this time, Lu Yi had reached the true limit of the Nascent Soul realm and could break through at any time.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged in the cave mansion, and began to hit the bottleneck of the God Transformation Realm.


    Under the constant impact of Lu Yi''s constant impact, the incomparably sturdy bottleneck kept vibrating.


    After more than a month, a crack appeared in the bottleneck. After that, Lu Yi took out the Dao Baoyu that had broken through the limit reward before and began to rush through.


    The Dao Yun and Innate Dao Patterns contained in the Dao Baoyu are far more than the previous Dao Orbs.


    With the absorption of Dao Baoyu, Lu Yi immediately broke through the bottleneck and entered the realm of God Transformation.


    The realm of God Transformation is different from the realm of Nascent Soul.


    Nascent Soul Realm is the process of condensing the Dao self, substantiating one''s own Dao nature, capturing the Dao Law with Dao nature, and laying a solid foundation for entering the Immortal Dao. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion¡¤No mistake starting~~


    In the realm of transformation into a god, what begins to condense is one''s own spirit.


    Lu Yi''s eyebrows bloomed with golden light, and under the bright light of the avenue, a halo appeared behind Lu Yi''s head.


    That is the manifestation of extremely powerful spiritual power. If the spiritual power is strong enough, the speed of cultivator''s cooperation with Dao and my enlightenment will naturally speed up.


    Before Lu Yi had been drinking Spirit Sprinkle, using Heavenly Materials and Earth Treasures, and the nourishment of the Divine Concentration Pearl, his spiritual power even surpassed that of most of the cultivators At this moment, Lu Yi''s spirit The strength increased again, reaching an extremely terrifying situation.


    This is a transformation.


    Lu Yi only felt that his spirit came out through his body, like an arm, which he could use at will.


    With a move of his mind, his mental power turned into a golden figure outside his body.


    This is the substantiation of spiritual power. Even a monk in the void realm may not be able to substantiate spiritual power to such a degree.


    .


    Not only that, after the spiritual power transformed again, Lu Yi was too imaginary. With a thought, he ignored time and space and traveled a very long distance.


    He seemed to stand in the sky, looking down at the earth below, as if the heaven and the earth were under his feet.


    ...


    Change first and then change ~. @ Essence\\/Book Pavilion¡¤No mistake starting~~

 Chapter 148： Masters shock

    The spirit is different from the physical body. Compared with the physical body, the spirit is more mysterious and mysterious. It takes a long time for monks to explore the mysteries, so that the power of the spirit can be exerted.


    After reaching the God Transformation Realm, the spiritual power can increase the strength of the aura, so that the quality of the aura that has almost reached the limit is improved again. In this way, even if the amount of the aura does not change, the destructive power of the aura is also greatly improved.


    Of course, after the breakthrough, Lu


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 149： 10 years in the blink of an eye

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the realm of transforming gods (completed)


    Rewards: 20 jins of enlightened tea leaves, 10 Tianxin fruit, top-grade spiritual weapon shaking lightsaber, top-grade spiritual weapon blue light treading boots, the virtual hole technique "One Step to the End of the World", the specified spell level +3


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    It has to be said that with the improvement of Lu Yi¡¯s cultivation, the rewards for breaking through to a high realm are getting richer and richer. If nothing else, just enlightened tea leaves are full of 20 pounds!


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 150： Qingzhou chaos

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 151： Yin and Yang dual cultivation

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 152： Send you a piece of galaxy

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 153： Liwei

    Lu Yi''s face was full of question marks: "Yunxi, why did you suddenly say this?"


    "I will die alone." Yun Xi looked at Lu Yi with resentment in his eyes.


    Lu Yi was a little embarrassed, and there seemed to be something bad about his physical strength.


    He said seriously: "I will try my best after I go back."


    Yun Xi nodded, walked over and hugged Lu Yi: "Lu Yi, thank you very much, with this great formation of protecting the sect, the Wanhua sect can be much more stable."


    Lu Yixiao


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 154： 1 Thought to kill the power

The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 155： The only male monk of Wanhuazong

    The surrounding monks took a deep breath, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Wan Huazong''s guardian formation is so powerful?"


    "This guardian formation was arranged by Lu Yi, and his formation realm may even reach the level of a Mahayana formation. It''s really scary."


    "Wan Hua Zong was originally in a precarious situation. With such a great formation to protect the sect, there is no need to worry."


    A group of monks were discussing.


    Then someone thought


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 156： The essence of ancient pattern

    Lu Yi looked up and saw the middle-aged man standing in the sky last time, with a fiery golden light all over his body.


    This middle-aged man is the Mahayana ancestor of Yuanyang Sect.


    "Lu Yi! Today is your day of death!" The ancestor of Mahayana said coldly, with golden light circulating around his body, surrounded by a divine wheel, like a **** descending on judgment.


    Lu Yi''s expression was stern and sneered, "A dignified monk in the Mahayana realm, actually hiding in the dark and squatting as a small spiritual monk of me? Really you are."


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 157： lamb to be slaughtered

    The array patterns that Lu Yi saw at the exit of the Donglin Monument before were extremely mysterious, and Lu Yi also learned a little bit after absorbing the inheritance of the formations and the top analysis of formations from the Imperial Palace.


    Those formations are all formations that involve space movement. They can connect to the void and travel through the void. They are an ancient teleportation formation.


    According to the previous life, it is the teleportation array.


    Lu Yi can confirm through the pattern pattern that he understands that he met at the Donglin Monument at the beginning.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 158： Generous mission rewards

No content

 Chapter 159： Masters Law

No content

 Chapter 160： Sister, can I touch it?

No content

 Chapter 161： celestial anomaly

No content

 Chapter 162： Negotiate the conditions with the ancestor of the robbery

No content

 Chapter 163： 6 years in a hurry

No content

 Chapter 164： Goodbye Jian Ruyu

No content

 Chapter 165： Break through the void

No content

 Chapter 166： This kid...is going to go against the sky

No content

 Chapter 167： Deduce the Mahayana Great Array

    The direction of Lu Yi''s deduction is the fusion of Tianlei''s transformation and his own kendo perception.


    Lu Yi''s formation realm became more powerful after absorbing the quest rewards of deducing the great formation, and even surpassed the formation realm of the Mahayana realm.


    However, even with such an array of accomplishments, it is extremely difficult to deduce a great formation in the Mahayana realm by oneself. If there is no flash of inspiration, even if it takes thousands of years, it may not be possible.


    At this moment, Lu Yi had enough opportunities by virtue of being in the thunder tribulation and his state of epiphany.


    Lu Yi was immersed in the sea of ??thunder, and there were lines in his eyes. The dense lines were extremely complicated. Let alone mortals, even low-level monks of the formation would probably have their consciousness confused and fall into madness.


    For monks, it is not necessarily a good thing to be exposed to too profound Taoism and truth in advance. On the contrary, it is easy to be attracted by Taoism, completely change Taoism, and fall into madness.


    Of course, for Lu Yi, this is not a problem.


    With the continuous outline of the formation pattern, the dense formation filled Lu Yi''s eyes, which was extremely mysterious.


    Time passed, after a long time.


    When all the monks were immersed in Daoguang and comprehending their own Daoism, the dark clouds in the sky suddenly fluctuated, and under the flow of Daoguang, array patterns appeared, flashed out, and continued to outline, and finally condensed a piece covering the square. Hundreds of kilometers of large formations.


    The big formation is located under the thundercloud, and the streamer is flashing. The thundercloud seems to be attracted, and the next moment, the thunder light flashes.


    As if the thunder was out of control, it turned into a sea of ??thunder and tilted down.


    Boom boom boom!


    Clang clang!


    Lei Guang did not enter the great formation, and finally turned into a long sword.


    There are tens of thousands of purple long swords, all over the sky.


    This change, Lingluo Peak Master naturally noticed it for the first time.


    Lu Yi''s Daoguang is effective even for her, but her Dao enlightenment state is very shallow, and the effect is not particularly good.


    At the moment when the great formation was condensed, Peak Master Ling Luo opened his eyes and saw the flashing pattern in the sky and the condensed thunder light sword.


    "This big formation... actually used Tianlei for his own use?! This kid deduced it himself?"


    The corner of Ling Luofeng''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Lu Yi who was still in the Thunder Dragon, with black lines all over his head.


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Every time I cross the tribulation, I have an epiphany, and every time I realize things are getting more and more outrageous."


    As soon as he entered the Void Realm, he deduced the Mahayana Great Formation, which was naturally extremely difficult.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi realized the new indestructible Thunder Dragon Art first, so Peak Master Lingluo had gotten used to it, so it was easier to accept it.


    However, the other monks were disturbed, and they were all shocked when they looked at the thundering long sword that filled the sky.


    Naturally, their vision was not as good as that of Peak Master Ling Luo, and they didn''t notice that Lu Yi had learned about the new Indestructible Thunder Dragon Art before.


    "This great formation is so terrifying! It actually led the sky thunder to condense into ten thousand swords. This sword light carries an incomparably sharp sword intent, and it seems to have formed a sword domain with the destructive mood of the sky thunder!"


    "What kind of big formation is this? I have never heard of it before! And in the thunder calamity, how can there be a big formation?"


    Everyone was dazed at first, and then looked at Thunder Dragon with a strange expression.


    With a strange expression, Elder Ming said, "Could it be that Lu Xiaozi''s great formation?"


    Everyone looked at each other, silent for a while.


    Then Wu Qingfeng said, "Nephew Lu''s luck is very good, and he always gets some good things. This great formation is probably a profound formation that has not been recorded in ancient books, right?"


    Hearing Wu Qingfeng''s words, everyone nodded in approval. No one thought it was Lu Yi''s own deduction. After all, it was beyond their imagination.


    A Taishang elder who originally came from Heiyufeng looked at the thunder sword in the sky with a shocking look: "I''m afraid it has a Mahayana realm? Even any of the thunder swords will be given to you. I can''t resist the feeling."


    Everyone nodded.


    The powerhouses of Black Jade Peak and Tie Xin Sect merged into the White Cloud Sect were extremely excited.


    "As expected of fellow Daoist Lu Yi, the talent is unparalleled, and the realm of the formation is so profound! But he has just broken through to the realm of the void, and he can actually describe the Mahayana formation! It''s really shocking."


    "It''s like the reincarnation of an immortal!"


    "With fellow Daoist Lu Yi, Baiyun Sect will definitely become the Holy Land of Immortal Sect!"


    For the monks who originally belonged to Heiyufeng and Tiexinmen, losing their sect was originally a very unwilling thing.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s terrifying talent now, all the cultivators were shocked and felt that it would be good to stay in the White Cloud Sect.


    If Lu Yi becomes an immortal, Baiyunzong will become the holy land of Xianzong.


    Now staying in the White Cloud Sect, he can be regarded as a veteran.


    Many monks suddenly felt a sense of belonging.


    The formation pattern in the sky slowly dissipated, densely packed, and the thunder sword with terrifying coercion also disappeared.


    After that, the Thunder Dragon, which was more than ten kilometers long, like a mountain range, suddenly let out a roar, kept shrinking, and finally converged towards the center.


    Soon, Thunder Dragon turned into Thunder Light, submerged into Lu Yi''s body, and was completely absorbed by Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi stood in the sky, under the thunder cloud, the white clothes surpassed the snow, and there were lightning flashes all over his body.


    As the Thunder Dragon dissipated, the Thunder Cloud slowly disappeared.


    This made Lu Yi a little surprised that the Thunder Tribulation that broke through to the Void Realm was only one Thunder Dragon?


    Feeling a little unhappy.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart.


    As the thundercloud dissipated, Wu Qingfeng and other experts from the White Cloud Sect were extremely surprised and flew to Lu Yi, congratulating them.


    All the strong men are all smiles.


    Lu Yi''s combat power is here, and when Lu Yi breaks through to the Void Realm, if nothing else, the power of the Combine Realm should not be empty.


    Looking at the Mahayana formation pattern that Lu Yi had mastered before, perhaps Lu Yi hoped that by relying on the formation path to touch the Mahayana Great Expert, Bai Yunzong had such a powerful top combat power, who could not be happy?


    In the current period when the sea clan is invading and the beacon is everywhere, it is a very exciting thing for Baiyunzong to have one more top powerhouse like this.


    Facing the congratulations from many powerful people, Lu Yi is used to it.


    He responded skillfully and responded with a smile to many monks.


    After that, the master of Lingluo came over, and Lu Yicai returned to Lingluo with his master and sister.


    On the way, Donggong Mingyue was chattering, very happy: "Senior brother has broken through to the realm of emptiness! In this way, he can be regarded as a strong man in the whole Tianming."


    If it is said that foundation building is the beginning of the immortal way, and Yuan Ying condensed the Dao, I am the entrance to the immortal way, then the cultivator Dongxu, mastering the power of heaven and earth, comprehends the artistic conception, even if he really has a small achievement on the road of cultivation, he can be called in the whole dawn. Get a strong voice.


    Peak Master Ling Luo was sleepy, glanced at Donggong Mingyue, poked her bright forehead, and said, "What is Dongxu? The path of cultivation has only just begun, the world in front of you is too small, what a whole piece of starry space. Huo Da, cultivator Dongxu, completely out of the flow."


    Donggong Mingyue was stabbed in the forehead by the master of Lingluo. She covered her forehead and said speechlessly: "Hmph, Master, you will be sensational. Every time you say this to scare us!"


    Lu Yi did not refute. After all, he had experienced the matter of the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect. The ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect was not at the Void Realm at the beginning, and when he burst out with all his strength, it was extremely terrifying, close to the great power of Mahayana!


    At the beginning, Lu Yi killed him by relying on the talisman of the Mahayana realm.


    Throughout the dawn, throughout the ages, I am afraid there are not many such enchanting characters.


    The master said that the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect is the arrogance of the Rakshasa clan, the Rakshasa clan is an alien race, the strength of the ethnic group is extremely strong, and there are many immortals.


    Perhaps, the arrogance like the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect is not the only one in the Rakshasa clan. Perhaps, there are even more powerful arrogances.


    Such an existence, even Lu Yi, feels that it needs to be taken seriously.


    Perhaps Lu Yi''s talent was top-notch throughout the dawn, and his combat power was shocking.


    But looking at the entire universe, Lu Yi is not sure if there is a more powerful existence.


    After all, even immortals are rare in Tianming, which is a legendary existence.


    Those Immortal Second Generations have better resources and are definitely stronger than Saint Son and Saint Daughter in Immortal Sect Holy Land.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi looked at the peak master Lingluo curiously: "Master, in Xingyu, are there many arrogant demons stronger than me?"


    Hearing this, Peak Master Lingluo froze, her head full of black lines, she glanced at Lu Yi speechlessly, seeing Lu Yi''s solemn expression, she was even more speechless.


    How solid is this kid''s own foundation, doesn''t he have any points in his heart?


    Looking at the entire Xingyu is also a rare existence.


    No, this kid can''t be made too arrogant, lest he swell up.


    Peak Master Lingluo thought in his heart, and then said, "That''s not the case, your talent, looking at the entire star field where Tianming is located, is considered a relatively top-notch existence, you don''t need to belittle yourself... Of course, don''t be too complacent, In the entire star field, there are more powerful existences than you, and there are hundreds of people at least."


    Lu Yitong Kong shrunk slightly: "So much?"


    Master knows that he has laws. There are so many geniuses who have laws at his level in the entire star field?


    Lu Yi felt a lot of pressure.


    Peak Master Lingluo glanced at Lu Yi, and then said, "And the existence of immortals by birth."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    Both of their expressions froze.


    "Born to be an immortal? Master, are you talking about a fairy tale?" Donggong Mingyue looked at Peak Master Lingluo in disbelief.


    Peak Master Ling Luo smiled slightly without explaining.


    Lu Yi was shocked, it seemed that the universe was much bigger than he thought.


    Born to be a fairy...


    You must know that all cultivators in Tianming, from the moment they step into the door of cultivation, take immortality as their ultimate goal.


    What about people? Born to be a fairy.


    It really corresponds to a sentence from a previous life, the end that you try your best to reach is only the starting point for others.


    Lu Yi''s mood was a little complicated.


    But soon, Lu Yi cheered up.


    After all, he is also a man with golden fingers, so what if he was born low?


    His foundation is no worse than anyone else''s, and even an immortal might not have the foundation built with the aura of the Great Dao, right?


    After all, this is something that even the master cannot see through.


    Even if it is the law, the master can see through it, but the foundation of Lu Yi''s Dao, even the master, has never seen through it.


    Moreover, step by step, you can also become an immortal, or even stronger!


    Seeing Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue''s silence, Peak Master Lingluo was afraid that it would hurt their self-confidence.


    She said, "It is extremely rare to be born as an immortal, and, even if it is a born immortal, no one can be sure of its future achievements. There have been monks who climbed step by step from mortals, and eventually even surpassed the examples of born immortals. ."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was even more determined, since someone can do it, he can definitely do it.


    Donggong Mingyue was still a little unconvinced, DiDi said that his master was a liar, but Ling Luofeng slapped his forehead repeatedly, and his forehead was flushed red.


    Back at Lingluo Peak, Lu Yi stretched his back and said, "I was a little tired from Lei today. I''m going to take a bath. Shizun and sister, are you going to take a bath?"


    "Okay, okay! I''ve been retreating recently, and I''m going too!" Donggong Mingyue''s eyes lit up and she was very happy.


    Peak Master Ling Luo stretched his waist and said lazily, "I may not have soaked in a long time, so let''s go to the bubble."


    The three came to the top of Lingluo Peak and entered their respective spiritual spring rooms.


    After entering the spiritual spring, Lu Yi only felt as if his whole body had been washed clean, and he sighed contentedly: "Comfortable."


    The voice of Peak Master Lingluo came: "Stinky boy, hurry up and bring the spirit wine and spirit food!"


    "Senior brother, I want too!"


    Lu Yi was speechless, took out the spirit wine and spirit food and threw them to the two.


    Peak Master Lingluo said with a dissatisfied expression: "Why is it still Dongting wine? After so long, why is there no better wine?"


    Dongting wine is the spirit wine that Lu Yi obtained in the realm of integration. It can improve the absorption speed of spiritual energy and enhance the perception of the power of heaven and earth. It is extremely precious.


    However, looking at Peak Master Lingluo, he was still somewhat dissatisfied.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he said dissatisfiedly: "This is the spirit wine of the fusion realm! Master, are you still not satisfied? Don''t you know how rare these treasures are?"


    Bai Yunzong didn''t have this level of natural treasures at all. Even if Lu Yi did quests, he was given random rewards, and it was not often that such treasures were found.


    The spirit wine of the fusion realm is also a very rare treasure for Lu Yi.


    Is this woman still despised?


    In the past, she drank the magnolia brew from Peak Master Magnolia to the fullest, but it was just too good!


    Lu Yi groaned in his heart.


    When Master Lingluo heard the words, he opened his mouth and said, "What kind of treasure do you want?"


    "I still have two spirit wine recipes for the fusion realm here. I haven''t collected the materials. The materials needed include Tianluohua, Wanlingye, Ningyuehua..."


    Lu Yi reported a bunch of names, and then mocked: "Master, do you have one?"


    Peak Master Ling Luo said lazily, "Of course not."


    Lu Yi: "¡­"


    He was full of black lines: "You still talk about me without you!"


    Ling Luofeng said confidently, "I''ll find you in a few days!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s eyes lit up. The master is extremely powerful and has a mysterious origin, so he may not be able to quickly find all kinds of treasures.


    [Recommended, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿


    In this way, he can brew more spirit wine.


    Then Lu Yi thought of something and said, "By the way, Master, I still have the spiritual food formula for the fusion realm here, but unfortunately I don''t have the materials."


    Peak Master Lingluo seemed very interested: "So there is a recipe for spiritual food? Tell me about the ingredients, and I will get it for you from the master!"


    Lu Yi''s eyes were shining, and he reported a pile of materials.


    Next, he waited for his master to get it for him.


    Donggong Mingyue on the side listened to the conversation between the two, but she didn''t care at all. Anyway, she couldn''t drink the spirit wine of the fusion realm, and her level was too high.


    Soon, Donggong Mingyue was drunk, DiDi cooed and clamored to become an immortal and an ancestor, suppressed her senior sister and Yunxi, dominated her senior brother, and made her senior brother praise her every day.


    What he said made Peak Master Lingluo unable to listen to him, so he sealed the East Palace Mingyue at will.


    So, the whole world is quiet.


    Lu Yi and Peak Master Ling Luo enjoyed the quietness, soaking in the bath silently, and saying a word from time to time.


    When Lu Yi proposed to let Master speak a sermon now, Peak Master Ling Luo broke the defense on the spot, and Lu Yi only felt that invisible fingers were constantly hitting Lu Yi''s forehead, making a sound.


    Lu Yi clutched his painful forehead and begged for mercy again and again, and then Master let him go.


    In the early morning of the next day, both Lingluo and Lu Yi left Lingquan contentedly. When Donggong Mingyue left, she pouted and looked angry, wanting to speak harshly to her master, but when she thought about it. Due to the gap between himself and his master, Donggong Mingyue wisely chose to remain silent.


    Peak Master Lingluo returned to the Bamboo House, Lu Yi squeezed Donggong Mingyue''s angry baby''s fat little face, and said, "Go back."


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face was slightly red, and she still remembered the drunken remarks last night.


    Fortunately, the sister is not here...


    Donggong Mingyue was suddenly a little fortunate, otherwise, she felt that she would have to be suppressed in ice for a long time.


    Afterwards, Donggong Mingyue thought about the fact that Senior Sister was not there.


    Senior sister is not here... Now it''s just her and senior brother.


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes wandered and she glanced at Lu Yi.


    She had known it before, but she had never been able to muster the courage.


    If she takes that step, she will definitely become the first brother''s true Taoist companion!


    You can do it, Donggong Mingyue! You''re the best!


    Donggong Mingyue took a deep breath, then looked at Lu Yi firmly: "Senior brother!"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, looked at Donggong Mingyue, and had some doubts: "What''s wrong? Junior sister."


    Donggong Mingyue saw Lu Yi''s handsome face, her pretty face blushed slightly, and she looked away slightly: "Well, that, congratulations on breaking through to the realm of emptiness."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a while, very strange, and pinched Donggong Mingyue''s small face: "This is congratulations? Why are you the same as the headmaster?"


    Donggong Mingyue blushed: "Actually, I have one more thing to say."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right, I want to discuss with you, senior brother!" Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi seriously.


    Her heart was numb, ah, it''s over... she didn''t say anything.


    hateful! If it was Yunxi''s woman, she would definitely be able to say it! That shameless woman must be fine!


    Donggong Mingyue''s heart is full of resentment.


    Lu Yi didn''t expect that Donggong Mingyue would want to discuss with him, and Lu Yi was naturally happy.


    My sister-in-law just broke through to the realm of transformation a few days ago, and she has also mastered the realm of thunder to the realm of the realm, so the rewards are naturally not weak.


    At this moment, Lu Yi''s Thunder Domain has even surpassed Sword Domain, reaching 60%, which is all due to his own junior sister.


    "Then let''s go."


    So, Lu Yi took the very numb Donggong Mingyue down to the top of Lingluo Peak, and started the daily task of learning from each other.


    ...


    Change first and then change~

 Chapter 168： Donggong Mingyue: Sister Yunxi is my sister

    After discussing with Donggong Mingyue several times, and obtaining a lot of spiritual essence, as well as the insight reward from the field of thunder, Lu Yi is satisfied.


    During the break, Lu Yi saw that Donggong Mingyue was a little hesitant to speak, and asked doubtfully, "What''s wrong? Junior sister, you seem to have something on your mind?"


    Donggong Mingyue stiffened, her pretty face blushing slightly: "No, senior brother, you just think too much."


    Lu Yi stopped talking and said, "I''m tired of learning from each other, why don''t you go back to the cave and talk about Taoism?"


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes lit up and nodded slightly: "Okay!"


    The two returned to Lu Yi''s cave, and Lu Yi took out the spirit wine and spirit food.


    Because Liu Ningshuang was not there, only Lu Yi and Donggong Mingyue were there.


    Donggong Mingyue drinks in a hurry, and soon, her pretty face turns red, and her drunk eyes are hazy.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines: "Junior sister, you can drink less."


    His junior sister''s wine has always been bad, he is really afraid that this guy will go crazy.


    At this moment, Donggong Mingyue brushed up, stood on the stool, stepped on the table with one foot, looked down at Lu Yi, put his hands on his hips with incomparable expression: "Senior brother! Miss Ben told you! You must be Miss Ben''s. People! Yunxi and Senior Sister, I will suppress them one by one!"


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and sure enough... this guy started to become arrogant as soon as he drank.


    "Yes, yes, Junior Sister is the most powerful, Junior Sister is invincible!" Lu Yi said in a perfunctory manner.


    Donggong Mingyue nodded in satisfaction, jumped off the chair, sat beside Lu Yi, staring at Lu Yi non-stop.


    Lu Yi felt a little embarrassed to be looked at, and said speechlessly: "Junior sister, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Donggong Mingyue said, "This young lady is thinking in her heart that she must first engrave my imprint on my senior brother."


    Donggong Mingyue took advantage of the wine to get closer to Lu Yi.


    The aroma of the wine and the fragrance was tangy, and Lu Yi only felt a soft touch on his lips.


    However, Donggong Mingyue is obviously inexperienced and has no sense of touch.


    Faced with such an opportunity, Lu Yi naturally would not let it go.


    "Junior sister, just take advantage of this opportunity, shall we double cultivation?"


    "Eh? Ah?! No, no!"


    Donggong Mingyue was a little scared and struggled slightly, but how could it compare to Lu Yi''s body?


    She was easily suppressed by Lu Yi.


    So, it didn''t take long for the sound of dragon and phoenix to be heard in the cave, and the mysterious Yin-Yang Dao Yun circulated in it.


    Two days later, the sound of dragons and phoenixes slowly dissipated.


    Lu Yi walked out of the resting bedroom, his expression was the same as before, his face still full of meaning.


    When Lu Yi and Yun Xi first double cultivation, Yun Xi''s strength is similar to the current Donggong Mingyue, and the physical strength of the two is not too different. However, the persistence time, Donggong Mingyue is not even as good as Yunxi. God can''t take it anymore.


    Maybe it''s because my junior sister is more sensitive?


    Lu Yi felt very uncomfortable. In these days, he had been practicing with the real dragon essence blood that he had received from the Heavenly Dragon Son. His qi and blood were surging, and his physical strength was much stronger than before.


    Lu Yi felt that before he started, the East Palace Mingyue was over.


    This is hard.


    Lu Yi sighed faintly, it would be nice if there was a chance to let Junior Sister and Yun Xi be together, so he should be able to satisfy a little.


    At this moment, Donggong Mingyue was in a coma. Lu Yi returned to the training room and began to count the harvest of the task.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Junior Sister Donggong Mingyue Falls in Love with Me (Completed)


    Deduction of the Mahayana Great Array (Completed)


    Break through to the Void Realm (Completed)


    Just like the situation with Yun Xi before, after the double cultivation, the task of making his junior sister fall in love with him can be regarded as complete.


    In addition, there are also the tasks of breaking through the realm of the virtual world and the task of deducing the Mahayana Great Formation.


    The quest rewards for making my junior sister fall in love with me are the artistic conception of 40% thunder, the golden elixir technique "Thousand Thunder Curse", and the mid-grade treasure purple thunder crown.


    This task was announced by Lu Yi a long time ago. At that time, Lu Yi''s strength was still very weak, and the reward seemed extremely rich at the time.


    But for the current Lu Yi, it was very common.


    At that time, Lu Yi thought that the task was a bug, and he couldn''t finish it.


    If he knew that the prerequisite for the completion of this task was the need for actual action, Lu Yi would probably be able to complete this task earlier.


    Now the reward for this task is very common to Lu Yi.


    Only 40% of the mood of thunder is still useful.


    Lu Yi absorbed the perception of the mood of thunder, and felt that his field of thunder had improved a little, and the degree of improvement was almost equivalent to the improvement in strength of learning with a junior sister.


    This made Lu Yi speechless for a while, even the improvement brought by double cultivation was greater than this...


    As for the golden pill technique and the middle-grade treasures, Lu Yi kept them away, even if it was for his junior sister, he couldn''t take it out.


    Lu Yi shook his head helplessly and began to check other rewards.


    The quest rewards for deducing the Mahayana Great Array are the improvement of the formation path perception and an innate array pattern fragment.


    The perception of the formation path this time far exceeded the perception reward of the previous deduction of the great formation. It took Lu Yi several hours to absorb the perception completely. If the surrounding visions of the formation path were not arranged by Lu Yi in his training room After covering the great formation, I am afraid that it will already rise into the sky, alarming the entire White Cloud Sect.


    And that innate array pattern fragment surprised Lu Yi the most.


    The truth between heaven and earth will condense the innate array pattern under some kind of chance. The innate array pattern contains unimaginable power. For the array master, it is the most precious treasure. The array master can perceive the innate array pattern The profound meaning of the formation, and even the innate formation pattern can assist the formation master to arrange the big formation!


    If it is a complete innate formation pattern, it belongs to the level of immortal treasures. Even the fragments of the innate formation pattern are broken immortal treasures, even surpassing the top-quality spiritual tools, which are extremely precious.


    This is the case with the Innate Formation Fragments that Lu Yi rewarded.


    Lu Yi received the quest reward, and a mysterious white rune appeared in his hand, which was almost half the size of a palm.


    This innate array pattern is different from the one depicted by Lu Yi himself. It has an entity and is a pattern created by heaven and earth, representing the power of heaven and earth.


    The innate array pattern fragment in Lu Yi''s hand is a killing array fragment, which holds the power of killing between heaven and earth.


    With this fragment of the innate formation pattern, Lu Yi realized that the killing formation would be more effective with less effort, and not only that, setting up the killing formation would also have an excellent effect.


    Coupled with Lu Yi''s sky formation diagram, even if it is a big formation in the Mahayana realm, Lu Yi can easily arrange it successfully!


    Lu Yi absorbed the white runes into his dantian.


    The white runes are suspended around the Nascent Soul, circulating around the Nascent Soul.


    On Nascent Soul, there are avenues of air flowing, and the colorful streamers slowly merge into the white array patterns, making the array patterns flash with splendid brilliance, containing mysterious Taoism.


    This made Lu Yi happy. His Nascent Soul was formed entirely by the power of the Great Dao. If he nourished this innate array pattern fragment for a long time, perhaps one day the innate array pattern fragment could be completed and turned into a complete innate Array pattern, that is a powerful treasure of the fairy treasure level!


    It will be a great help for him then!


    The last is the task of breaking through to the Void Realm. The reward is a Dao enlightenment tea tree species, 100 catties of enlightenment tea leaves, a top-quality spiritual weapon to break the empty boat, the secret technique "Little Void Technique", and the specified spell level +3


    Every time the task of breaking through the big realm is quite rich, Lu Yi is used to it.


    Enlightenment tea tree species and Enlightenment tea leaves needless to say, the top-quality spiritual weapon breaks the empty boat, this is a top-quality flying magic weapon, consumes aura, can even shatter the void, pierce the void, and even fly in the galaxy!


    This is an oval, silver-colored metal flying boat full of runes.


    After Lu Yi saw this introduction, his face was a little weird.


    Shattering the void to fly, can fly in the universe, isn''t this a spaceship? !


    And it''s the kind of spaceship that Lu Yi has only seen in the sci-fi movies in his previous life, that can travel through the void wormhole!


    outrageous.


    However, Lu Yi is still very happy. Although such a top-quality spiritual tool consumes a lot of spiritual energy, it can travel through the void. This speed is naturally extremely fast. Even a tribulation cultivator may not be able to catch up.


    With this broken empty boat, Lu Yi feels that his security has been greatly improved. Even if he is facing the ancestor-level task of transcending the calamity, he can still escape if he can''t beat him.


    As for the secret technique "Little Void Technique", this reward also surprised Lu Yi.


    This secret technique can actually make the cultivator realize the power of the void and travel through the void by himself. It is an extremely terrifying secret technique of escape!


    According to the introduction of "Little Void Technique", this is a secret technique involving the mysterious and mysterious space avenue. If you master the small void technique to the extreme, there may be hope to get a glimpse of the mystery of the space avenue and comprehend the laws of space!


    On top of the small void technique, there is also the "big void technique", which is a secret technique that can only be mastered by mastering the laws of space, and it can even be called a fairy technique!


    Based on the laws of space, in a single thought, the endless void is shattered, which is an unbelievably terrifying power!


    Lu Yi was looking forward to ranking the training sequence of "Little Void Technique" at the top.


    He must cultivate this "Little Void Technique" to the extreme level and master the laws of space!


    Even if there is no space law, oneself integrates into the void and travels through the void, which is itself an extremely powerful means of life-saving.


    For any cultivator, winning or losing is not really important, the important thing is that he can run away and live long.


    Unless it is truly invincible, there is always an existence stronger than you, and in the face of such an existence, if you can escape, then there is hope for the future, right?


    The last designated spell level is +3, and this quest reward, Lu Yi naturally intends to use it on the "Indestructible Sword Sutra" in the hole.


    After counting all the harvests, Lu Yi heard voices from outside the training room.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, walked out of the training room, and saw Dong Gong Mingyue sitting on the chair with a tired face.


    After seeing Lu Yi, Donggong Mingyue''s body stiffened, she shrank her neck, and said with a dry smile, "Senior brother..."


    Lu Yi walked over with a smile: "How is your sister resting?"


    Donggong Mingyue shrank back: "Not bad."


    "Really? That''s great, how about we continue our dual cultivation?" Lu Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Fake!" Donggong Mingyue responded quickly.


    Lu Yi was a little disappointed, he came to Donggong Mingyue and sat down: "Okay then."


    Donggong Mingyue was clearly relieved.


    Then her eyes lit up, she thought of something, and smiled proudly: "Hehehe~"


    Seeing Donggong Mingyue''s smirk, Lu Yi asked with some doubts, "Junior sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Donggong Mingyue said: "It''s nothing, I''m just happy, after all, I''m the first person to become a brother and a Taoist companion."


    But Donggong Mingyue is very proud, this young lady is the first person to become a senior fellow!


    What Yunxi, what senior sister, are all eating ashes behind this young lady!


    When I see them, Miss Ben must show off!


    Especially Yun Xi, that shameless woman, I wonder if her expression will be very exciting after knowing the news?


    Donggong Mingyue is very proud.


    And when Lu Yi heard this, his expression was a little weird for a while. Seeing the extremely happy Donggong Mingyue, Lu Yi was a little hesitant to say whether Yun Xi had actually been cultivating with her before.


    But when he thinks of his junior sister''s temperament, it is estimated that if he doesn''t say anything, it won''t be long before this guy dares to go to Yun Xi to show off.


    Thinking of that scene, Lu Yi''s scalp felt a little numb.


    He coughed dryly and said, "Junior sister, brother has something to tell you."


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi with a smile on her face: "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "When I went to Wanhuazong to set up the guardian formation for Wanhuazong, I cultivated with Yunxi."


    Donggong Mingyue: "????"


    The smile on her face gradually stiffened, her mind was full of question marks, and she looked at Lu Yi in disbelief: "Senior brother, what did you say?!"


    Lu Yi felt guilty and said, "So, the first one should be Yun Xi."


    Donggong Mingyue''s whole body was numb, as if it had turned into a gray and white stone statue.


    What? ! Isn''t this lady the first? !


    how can that be? !


    Lu Yi looked at the stiff Donggong Mingyue with some worry: "Junior sister, are you all right?"


    Donggong Mingyue came back to her senses, she jumped up and bit Lu Yi''s arm: "Bad senior brother! You actually touched that shameless woman Yunxi first!"


    [Recommended, Yeguo reading and chasing books is really easy to use, download it here and you can try it. ¡¿


    Donggong Mingyue''s silver teeth bit Lu Yi''s arm, and Lu Yi didn''t dare to let his body''s instinctive reaction tighten, so as not to collapse Donggong Mingyue''s teeth.


    He grinned and let Donggong Mingyue bite the teeth marks on his hand.


    Donggong Mingyue cried out angrily, biting Lu Yi while crying: "Brother stinky, bite you to death!"


    After biting for more than half an hour, Lu Yi was covered in tooth marks, and Donggong Mingyue let go.


    Donggong Mingyue glared at Lu Yi angrily, and said, "I don''t care! What do you do to Yunxi, this lady also wants! This lady is more and better than her!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi had a strange expression: "Is what Junior Sister said true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Donggong Mingyue folded her arms around her chest and puffed out her mouth, indicating that she was very angry now.


    Lu Yi nodded, stood up, picked up Donggong Mingyue, and walked towards the bedroom.


    Donggong Mingyue froze and struggled frantically: "Senior brother, what are you doing?!"


    Lu Yi opened his mouth and said, "Junior sister didn''t tell me what to do with Yunxi, do you want it too? Back then, Yunxi and I had both cultivated for over a month. We have to come here for at least two months, right? I''ll give you double! "


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    Her face suddenly turned snow-white, and her face was full of horror.


    Two days ago, she felt like she was dying, two months?


    will die! really will die!


    Donggong Mingyue was about to cry again, shouting: "Senior brother, I don''t want it anymore, I don''t want to be like that shameless woman Yunxi!"


    "That won''t work, your brother, I''m not the kind of person who favors one over the other." Lu Yi is very serious: "I need a bowl of water to be level."


    "Senior brother, I want to go back to practice." Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi pitifully, her eyes were about to fall.


    Lu Yi smiled brightly and said, "Just in time, I will teach you those secret techniques, which are very beneficial to your cultivation, and can even improve your physical body and help you understand the way of yin and yang... By the way, You eat this Yuanyang fruit and Yuanyin fruit by the way."


    Then, Lu Yi returned to the bedroom with Donggong Mingyue, who was struggling frantically. Not long after, the sound of dragon and phoenix sounded again.


    After more than a day, Donggong Mingyue fainted again.


    Lu Yi is very helpless, his junior sister is really weak.


    Perhaps it was also because of his cultivation that he became stronger?


    However, the improvement brought by double cultivation is not small for Lu Yi.


    Needless to say, the improvement of the cultivation base, the Yin and Yang mood, after Lu Yi left Wanhuazong, basically had little improvement, and now it has begun to improve again.


    Lu Yi was very happy.


    Now his yin and yang mood has reached about 96%, and it may not be long before he can reach Consummation and realize the realm of yin and yang.


    Lu Yi looked at the sleepy junior sister, thinking in his heart, maybe he has to make some nourishing spiritual food and spirit wine to make up for the junior sister.


    Otherwise, even if the younger sister is already a spiritual cultivator, the Longyin Fengming Secret Art is a double cultivation secret technique that is beneficial to both parties and is harmless to the body, but the younger sister may also be empty.


    Fortunately, there is such a formula in the spirit wine recipe and spirit food recipe obtained before.


    Xuanyin Brewing is a kind of spirit wine suitable for female nuns. It can nourish yin and nourish the face, and even achieve the effect of permanent beauty. It is a kind of spirit wine of the Void Realm. Although the level is not too high, it is very suitable for junior sisters to use.


    Lu Yi thought to himself, Master, Senior Sister and the others might like it too.


    After all, women definitely like to be beautiful, nourishing yin and nourishing the face.


    So Lu Yi started to practice while Donggong Mingyue was asleep.


    For the next month Lu Yi didn''t let Donggong Mingyue leave the cave, and every time she recovered a little, the two started double cultivation.


    I have to say that the effect of dual cultivation is really good. Donggong Mingyue''s cultivation is several times faster than his own cultivation.


    But even so, Donggong Mingyue was not very happy.


    When it was about the same time as Yunxi, Donggong Mingyue''s first sentence when she woke up was: "Senior brother, go to Yunxi, please."


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Donggong Mingyue with some astonishment: "Looking for Yunxi? Don''t you hate Yunxi very much, Junior Sister?"


    Donggong Mingyue shook her head earnestly. The two ponytails that had been messed up during her double cultivation kept shaking. Donggong Mingyue said, "Sister Yunxi is my sister, how could I hate her? You have to accompany her! Haven''t you seen each other for a long time?"


    ...


    Change first and then change~

 Chapter 169： The great harvest brought by the immortal cloud tidal

    Lu Yi couldn''t believe it: "...Junior sister, you really don''t hate Yunxi anymore?"


    Lu Yi had thought of many ways before, but none of them could make the relationship between the two better. I never thought that Donggong Mingyue would call Sister Yunxi now.


    Lu Yi just felt a little inexplicable.


    But he was still very happy.


    After all, Lu Yi has everything, and naturally I don''t want their relationship to be bad. It is naturally the best to become good friends and good sisters.


    "Really! I feel like I''m going to make a breakthrough. Senior brother, will you let me go back to retreat?" Dong Gong Mingyue shook Lu Yi''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Lu Yi thought that the time to cultivate with his junior sister was about the same as Yun Xi, and it was considered to be flat overnight, so he nodded: "If that''s the case, then fine."


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said, "Goodbye, Senior Brother!"


    She turned into a lightning bolt and disappeared into Lu Yi''s bedroom.


    Lu Yi smiled as he watched Donggong Mingyue leave.


    My junior sister is still very sensible, and finally has a good relationship with Yun Xi.


    Lu Yi was very pleased.


    After that, Lu Yi began to practice peacefully.


    During dual cultivation, Lu Yi''s cultivation tasks improved very quickly, and his own immortal sword scriptures also improved quite well.


    In addition, Lu Yi''s yin and yang mood has reached perfection, and it is not too far from condensing the realm.


    This needs to make persistent efforts later, let the junior sister retreat for a while.


    Others, Lu Yi did not practice much.


    Next, Lu Yi plans to practice the "Little Void Technique" first, and then upgrade the immortal sword script hole to perfection.


    In addition, there is also the task of deducing the Great Tribulation Formation, which also needs to be put on the agenda.


    If he deduces the Great Tribulation Transcendence Formation, Lu Yi can obtain a wisp of the Law of Formation, which is of great help to Lu Yi''s strength improvement.


    This is a task that requires attention.


    After breaking through to the Void Realm, Lu Yi used Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Essence, and felt that his cultivation speed was not as fast as before.


    While the senior sister went to the sea clan battlefield, the junior sister''s cultivation base has just turned into the realm of the gods, and new cultivation resources are somewhat difficult to obtain.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi had obtained 10 pieces of 100,000-year-old Lingyu before, and he could practice for a while.


    It has to be said that Lingyu has a very high concentration of spiritual energy, and it is used for cultivation at a speed far exceeding that of ten thousand years of spiritual marrow.


    Even after reaching the Void Realm, Lu Yi''s cultivation is still improving rapidly.


    Moreover, as Lu Yi''s skill level became higher and higher, his cultivation speed became faster and faster.


    It''s a pity that there are too few 100,000-year-old spiritual jades. There are only ten pieces. Lu Yi can absorb one piece in two months. In two years, he has absorbed all the 100,000-year spiritual jade.


    By this time, Lu Yi''s cultivation had risen to the second level of the Void Realm.


    This is the Void Realm. After two years of upgrading to one level, the speed of cultivation is extremely fast.


    It is a pity that there is no new spiritual jade, and the cultivation speed is a bit slow with the use of ten thousand years of spiritual marrow.


    And these days, Elder Ming has been in retreat, and it is difficult for Lu Yi to find an opponent to learn from.


    In desperation, Lu Yi thought about going out and finding more advanced training resources.


    Exactly, you can go to the Sea Clan battlefield.


    Judging from the intensity of the battle on the battlefield, he could obtain a lot of tasks, and there should be many rewards.


    If he was in the realm of transforming gods, Lu Yi didn''t have this idea yet, but when he broke through to the realm of emptiness, Lu Yi''s cultivation was greatly improved, and he also mastered the killing formation of the Mahayana realm. Facing the Mahayana monks, there was also a problem. The power of battle.


    The most important thing is that these days, Lu Yi mainly practiced the "Little Void Technique", and he cultivated the Little Void Technique to the lv7 level.


    Coupled with the broken air boat, Lu Yi has the confidence to face the ancestor of the robbery.


    As long as immortals didn''t appear on the battlefield of the sea clan, Lu Yi felt that with his methods, escaping would not be a big problem.


    When Lu Yi had an idea, he made a decision and planned to visit the Sea Clan battlefield.


    If possible, it is best to go to the East China Sea area and find the Misty Island.


    That''s the mission of the immortals, and Lu Yi has always been obsessed with finding the Misty Island.


    After making the decision, Lu Yi went to the top of Lingluo Peak and said goodbye to Lingluo Peak Master.


    Peak Master Lingluo was very unhappy when he heard that Lu Yi planned to go to the Sea Clan battlefield, which meant that Lu Yi would not be able to cook food for her in a short time.


    A few days ago, Lingluo Peak Master didn''t know where to get all kinds of heaven and earth treasures and fierce beast ingredients, and there were even many in the Mahayana realm, so Lu Yi could practice hard.


    It didn''t take long for Lu Yi to leave?


    Peak Master Ling Luo was very angry.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi took out more than half of the Xuanyin Brew and gave it to Peak Master Lingluo, plus all kinds of spirit wine and food, Peak Master Lingluo was satisfied.


    Lu Yi saw that Peak Master Lingluo was happy, and took advantage of the situation to propose another sermon.


    The smile on the face of Peak Master Ling Luo gradually disappeared, but for the sake of all kinds of spirit wine and spirit food, he did not refuse.


    After leaving from the top of Lingluo Peak, Lu Yi went to Donggong Mingyue''s cave again.


    Outside the cave, Lu Yi called out, "Is Junior Sister here?"


    There was no sound from the cave, and Lu Yi was very speechless. Since the last double cultivation, Donggong Mingyue has been retreating in the cave, and has not come out until now.


    It''s been two years.


    Even if Lu Yi called her, she would not come out.


    Lu Yi was helpless and said, "Junior sister, senior brother plans to go to the Sea Clan battlefield, I''m afraid it will take some time to come back."


    As soon as these words came out, it didn''t take long for the Donggong Mingyue''s cave door to open.


    Donggong Mingyue, wearing a long purple dress and ponytails, came out, looked at Lu Yi, and said in surprise, "Brother, are you really going to the Sea Clan battlefield? It''s very dangerous over there."


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "After breaking through to the Void Realm, the training speed is a little slow. I also plan to go to the Sea Clan battlefield, and maybe I will gain something."


    Donggong Mingyue suddenly said: "Then I will also go with my senior brother!"


    Lu Yi stretched out her fingers and flicked her smooth and full forehead, Donggong Mingyue suddenly cried out in pain and covered her forehead.


    Lu Yi doesn''t know if it''s because he has been flicked on the head too much by the master, and he has such a habit now.


    He opened his mouth and said, "What are you going to do? Your cultivation is still too weak, and now you are in a stage of rapid improvement. Just cultivate well."


    Hearing this, Donggong Mingyue opened her mouth and planned to say something, Lu Yi said with a serious face: "Senior brother, I came to see you to say goodbye to you, maybe I won''t be able to meet for a long time, so there must be a farewell ceremony, right? "


    Donggong Mingyue was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled: "Farewell ceremony? What farewell ceremony?"


    With a serious look on his face, Lu Yi hugged Donggong Mingyue and walked to the cave: "Of course it''s Shuangxiu."


    "Eh? Ah?! Don''t!" Donggong Mingyue''s people were all numb.


    She didn''t want this farewell ceremony at all!


    The last month of double cultivation had brought a psychological shadow to Donggong Mingyue. Every time she practiced, she felt a little discomfort in her legs. Even just now, the moment she saw Lu Yi, she felt that her legs were a little weak.


    It''s totally instinctive.


    Hearing this now, Donggong Mingyue''s face was full of horror.


    However, Lu Yi ignored Donggong Mingyue''s resistance, and directly took Donggong Mingyue into the cave and closed the door of the cave.


    Ten days later, Lu Yi left Lu Yi''s cave mansion with some unfulfilled thoughts. Donggong Mingyue was already comatose in the cave mansion at this moment.


    Lu Yi didn''t go to say goodbye to Wu Qingfeng and the top leaders of Baiyun Sect. After all, Lu Yi''s talent is amazing. If you talk to them, they will probably persuade Lu Yi not to take risks, which is very troublesome.


    Lu Yi also didn''t tell Lao Lu and his mother, lest they worry.


    Now that both Lao Lu and his mother have high cultivation levels and live very casually, Lu Yi doesn''t want to cause trouble for the two of them.


    He stepped out, turned into a streamer, and left Baiyunzong.


    After that, Lu Yi used the Thousand Transformation Technique to transform into an ordinary-looking young man and flew towards the direction of the Thousand Flowers Sect.


    Lu Yi planned to meet Yunxi before leaving.


    It has been a long time since he returned from Wanhuazong.


    Although the Mahayana forces in the Wanhuazong territory have already brought many strong people to the battlefield, there are still some strong people. Although the Wanhuazong has lifted the mountain closure, few of the Wanhuazong disciples have left the guardian sect. range of large arrays.


    After the movement of Yunxi''s transformation from the immortal body, it fell silent.


    After Lu Yi left the range of the White Cloud Sect, he used the Small Void Technique, the aura turned, and walked through the void. One move directly covered a distance of thousands of kilometers, and traveled towards the Ten Thousand Flowers Sect''s territory at an extremely fast speed.


    Soon, Lu Yi came to the door of Wanhua Sect.


    There is still a galaxy shrouded outside the gate of Wanhua Zongzong. The galaxy is tilted down, the stars are shining, and there is a kind of dreamy beauty.


    The guardian formation of the Thousand Flower Sect is open.


    Lu Yi stepped in, passed through the Protector''s Great Array without a sound, and came to the valley where Yunxi Cave House was located.


    The valley this time surprised Lu Yi a little. The flowers in the valley were all flickering with a mysterious streamer at the moment, which looked very extraordinary.


    The flowers seemed to have life, swaying rhythmically, in sync with the pulse of the mysterious light in the hut at the end of the valley.


    At the end of the valley, there are gorgeous nine-colored streamers flashing, with extremely mysterious Taoism.


    Lu Yi was shocked, these Dao Accumulations are the embodiment of the power of nature.


    In these days, Lu Yi''s natural domain has been improved, reaching the height of the fourth floor. Even so, Lu Yi felt that the power of nature was very mysterious, even higher than his domain realm!


    After Wanhua Spirit Body transformed into Immortal Body, there was such a big change?


    Yunxi''s original natural domain was still very weak, but he did not expect such a big improvement during this period of time.


    It is indeed a fairy body.


    Lu Yi was shocked, and then very happy.


    Yun Xi is his Taoist companion, the stronger she is, the stronger Lu Yi is.


    Moreover, the stronger Yunxi, the higher the quest reward, which is a good thing.


    When Lu Yi smiled, the door of Yunxi''s cave suddenly opened, and a stream of nine colors passed by and came to Lu Yi.


    It is Yunxi.


    Compared with before, Yunxi now has crystal clear skin, exuding mysterious light, and her originally beautiful face has more ethereal and natural temperament than before, like a fairy walking among flowers.


    Although Yun Xi''s face has not changed, compared to before, it has a little more fairy and natural charm, which makes Yun Xi appear to be very different from before.


    Yun Xi hugged Lu Yi, rubbed her face lightly against Lu Yi''s chest, and said with a smile, "Lu Yi! Why are you here?"


    Lu Yi touched Yunxi''s hair and smiled, "I miss you a little bit."


    Yun Xi looked up at Lu Yi with an ethereal and pure smile, and said, "I miss you very much too. But my mother-in-law won''t let me go out, for fear that the ancestors will pay attention to this place."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi nodded slightly: "Mother-in-law is right. After you transformed into an immortal body, your talent is extremely strong, and many ancestors of transcending tribulation will probably want to pay your attention."


    Lu Yi discovered that Yun Xi''s cultivation had actually broken through to the Void Realm. Although his breath was a little unstable, he should have just broken through, but it was still an extremely appalling speed.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised: "As expected of an immortal body, it has broken through to the realm of emptiness so quickly."


    Yun Xi smiled slightly and said, "It is the credit of the nine-colored linglan. After absorbing the nine-colored linglan, my cultivation base has reached the tenth level of spiritual transformation. After that, I used the spiritual essence that you left me with Lu Yi. Breakthrough now."


    Lu Yi was stunned, and then smiled: "As expected of a treasure that is close to Xianzhen, it''s worth it for you."


    Yunxi smiled brightly, and kissed Lu Yi''s mouth with her feet, and there was a fresh scent of orchid left: "Now I am an immortal body. If I work hard in the future, I can fly to immortality and walk with you."


    A look of longing for happiness appeared on Yun Xi''s face, and Lu Yi was also warmed up in his heart.


    He smiled slightly and said, "Of course, on the Xian Road, we have to walk together."


    Then Lu Yi asked curiously, "By the way, after the Wanhua Spirit Body has transformed into an Immortal Body, is there anything special?"


    Yun Xi thought for a while and said, "The physical body has become much stronger, and I am much closer to the way of nature than before. These days, I have been comprehending the power of nature, and I have raised the field to a very strong level. It can even reach the point where it communicates with the flowers in the valley. That''s how it is, when you step into the valley, I feel it."


    Lu Yi was stunned. No wonder Yun Xi came out as soon as Lu Yi entered the valley. He didn''t even notice the fluctuation of his consciousness.


    As expected of an immortal body, Lu Yi thought it was very magical.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi thought of something, and said with a serious face: "So it turns out, the body has become a lot stronger... Let me see what is the difference between Yun Xi''s body and before, I have to check it carefully."


    With that said, Lu Yi picked up Yunxi and flew towards her cave.


    Yun Xi''s ethereal and natural eyes had a touch of water, her pretty face was slightly red, then she hugged Lu Yi and nodded slightly: "Well, this time, I shouldn''t be defeated so quickly, I can let Lu Yi You are satisfied!"


    When he said this, Yun Xi was very confident.


    Lu Yi was also looking forward to it.


    The two entered the cave, Lu Yi hugged Yunxi, and returned to the bedroom with ease. A mysterious and complex pattern shrouded the cave.


    Inside the cave dwelling, there is a mysterious light flowing, and there is the sound of dragon and phoenix roaring.


    Four days later, Yun Xi realized that he was too confident and began to beg for mercy.


    Six days later, Yun Xi was almost collapsed, but still fainted.


    When Lu Yi walked out of the room, he looked up at the void forty-five degrees with a complicated expression.


    Yun Xi''s body, which Lu Yi has carefully explored, is more charming than before, and the physical strength has become much stronger. Although it is slightly worse than Jian Ruyu, who is also an immortal body, it is still extremely strong.


    Unfortunately, it is far from satisfying Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi said that he was very sad, and that being too strong can sometimes be a trouble.


    Lu Yi silently went to the training room to receive the task reward.


    To Lu Yi''s surprise, after cultivating with Yunxi, Lu Yi''s improvement was too great.


    The natural realm was directly raised to the fifth floor! Straight up one level!


    You know, this is the realm of nature! One double cultivation, even made Lu Yi a level higher.


    This is really an exaggeration, and it can even be compared to the improvement of the sword domain of Lu Yi from the Divine Sword Stele.


    It is indeed a fairy body!


    Not only that, Lu Yi''s original perfect Yin-Yang mood also made a breakthrough, reaching the realm of Yin-Yang.


    The mysterious yin and yang Dao patterns circulated around Lu Yi. The Dao patterns were black and white, intertwined, one yin and one yang, one bright and one dark, with an indescribable mysterious Taoism.


    The way of yin and yang is an extremely mysterious way.


    When the Great Dao is transformed, there is yin and yang energy. This is one of the Great Daos that is closest to the source, and it can even continue to evolve to deduce other Great Daos.


    Lu Yi was immersed in the profound mystery of Yin-Yang Avenue and had a lot of insight.


    After Yun Xi transformed into an immortal body, the effect of the power of nature was much better than before, and her recovery ability was improved. After only half a day, she woke up.


    Yun Xi walked out of the room with a look of exhaustion on her ethereal and beautiful face. After seeing Lu Yi, she said seriously, "Lu Yi, did you listen to my opinion last time?"


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little puzzled: "What opinion?"


    "Shuangxiu with Sister Yunxi and Sister Ningshuang earlier." Yunxi looked serious: "If I am alone, I really can''t do it, and I will die."


    Hearing Yun Xi''s straightforward words, Lu Yi felt a little embarrassed for a while, he coughed dryly, and said a little embarrassedly, "A few days ago, I really did double cultivation with my junior sister."


    Hearing this, Yunxi''s eyes lit up and she smiled: "That''s great, did Sister Mingyue say anything?"


    [The book chasing app recommended by an old book friend who I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s so easy to use, I rely on this reading aloud and listening to books to pass the time before driving and going to bed. You can download yeguoyuedu here. ¡¿


    Lu Yi said with a happy face: "Junior sister seems to be no longer resisting you as much as before, and she even called you sister Yunxi, let me come to you to double repair."


    Lu Yi said this with a look of relief.


    Yun Xi''s expression was a little weird all of a sudden, she looked at Lu Yi who was happy, and asked, "How long have you and Sister Mingyue been cultivating together?"


    "About a month? What''s the matter?" Lu Yi was a little puzzled Yun Xi was expressionless and shook his head slightly: "...It''s okay."


    Lu Yi suddenly thought of something, and said, "By the way, Yun Xi, you can rest for a while, let''s discuss it. After you break through to the Void Realm, let me see your current strength."


    Hearing this, Yun Xi''s eyes also lit up, and she nodded in anticipation: "Of course you can. I also want to see how big the gap is between me and you, Lu Yi!"


    Lu Yiman said to himself expectantly, "I want to defeat Yun Xi."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Yunxi


    Reward: 10 pieces of 100,000-year-old Lingyu, improve the perception of natural Taoism.


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    ...


    Change first and then change~

 Chapter 170： Unlock new poses

    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw the mission reward.


    Sure enough, the task reward is much higher than before.


    Ordinary Dongxu cultivator, even a kendo expert like Elder Ming, will be rewarded only with ten thousand years of spiritual jade, and there is only one piece.


    As an immortal body, Yun Xi''s cultivation level is not even as good as that of Elder Ming, but the reward is so much higher.


    There are a full 10 pieces of Lingyu that are 100,000 years old!


    You know, 10 yuan a hundred thousand years of spirit


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 171： The source of the sea clan invasion

    "You''re going too?" Lu Yi was stunned, somewhat unexpected.


    "Yes, my strength should be able to protect myself." Yun Xi nodded: "I want to accompany you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi thought for a while.


    Indeed, with Yun Xi''s combat power, Lu Yi doesn''t have to worry too much about the power of the fusion realm.


    The only problem is that Yun Xi is now an immortal body, which is too eye-catching.


    But this is not a big problem, there is a thousand transformations,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 172： Quest reward for killing the sea clan

    Lu Yi suddenly spoke up, and the old man who transformed the gods and the cultivators of Nascent Soul looked over. With vigilance in their eyes, they looked at Lu Yi and Yun Xi.


    Lu Yi and Yun Xi saw that humans and animals were harmless, and their cultivation was in the realm of Nascent Soul, and they didn''t show it too high.


    The old man surnamed Wang looked at Lu Yi and Yun Xi, and then smiled and declined: "We will not set off until some time later, I''m afraid we won''t be able to walk with you for the time being."


    Other Nascent Soul monks are also


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 173： relates to time avenues

    "Too bad! There are cultivators in the Void Realm in this group of sea clan?! And they came so quickly!" Lin Ming was a little shocked.


    At this moment, two terrifying breaths emerged, which made people feel astonished, like an abyss.


    The same is the realm of emptiness!


    "There are two more! In such a small area, there are actually three sea clans of the Void Realm!?" Wang Beifeng''s expression changed.


    "This team of sea clan may have plans! Otherwise, it is impossible to have such


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 174： Strengthen the defense

    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "You are welcome, fellow Daoists, just do the same as before."


    When Wang Beifeng and the others heard the words, their expressions were a little weird. Lu Yi said so, but how dare they do this?


    Everyone laughed, and Wang Beifeng said, "Thanks to fellow Daoist Lu just now, otherwise, we would all have to die here."


    "Yeah, thank you, fellow Daoist Lu." The monks thanked them again and again.


    Lu Yi smiled: "Since everyone is walking together,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 175： peerless fusion

    "You said that you can strengthen the defense formation?! This is the formation carved by the ancestor of the robbery!" Lin Yunfeng said with a look of astonishment.


    Lu Yi nodded: "Well, although the pattern pattern I have mastered is much worse than that of Senior Tribulation Transcendence, but I have special pattern carving skills."


    The array patterns that Lu Yi rewarded through quests are the foundation of arrays, including Vientiane, and they mainly explain the basic usage and analysis of array patterns.


    No matter how complex the array is, it is also the evolution of the basic array pattern.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 176： break through

    The two quickly dressed, turned into a streamer, and disappeared into the room.


    Although the room was messed up during the double cultivation, as a monk, a cleaning technique can restore the room to a neat and tidy state, which is very convenient.


    When Lu Yi and Yunxi came to the sky, they saw Wang Beifeng and others also soaring into the sky, not far away...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said, UU reading we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, and the 176th chapter is free to read. https://

 Chapter 177： Rolling Fusion Power

    "Human Race, do you think you can defeat me?! Don''t even think about it!" Hei Shui Jiao shouted loudly, pinching the seal in his hand, the profound water surged and roared again and again.


    "Black Water Xuanyin Arrow!"


    A long arrow condensed from pitch-black profound water spit out from the mouth of Black Water Jiao Deng, turned into a black light, and shot towards the blue light.


    boom...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, Chapter 177 of Rolling and Fitting Power is free to read. https://

 Chapter 178： Tianmings first ever

    The Blackwater Flood cultivator in the Mahayana realm laughed angrily: "Hahahaha! The mere cultivator Dongxu, do you really think you can kill me?! Do you really think you are invincible?!"


    There are incomparably deep and incomparable profound water flowing around him. The profound water is incomparably thick, and the surrounding space is distorted as the profound water circulates.


    The Mahayana Blackwater Flood cultivator danced wildly with black hair and said coldly: "I have been in the East Sea for thousands of years, and no one has ever said that they can kill me. You are the first and will be the last.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 179： Join hands to cut Mahayana

    The atmosphere was only silent for a moment, and the four divine beasts roared and rushed towards Mo Ming again.


    The terrifying aura made Mo Ming''s face ugly, and he had to avoid the attack.


    As Mo Ming evaded the attack, Lu Yi retreated again. After knowing his current strength, Lu Yi did not plan to attack, Lei Yin...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we are allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, and the 179th chapter joins hands with the Mahayana to read for free. https://

 Chapter 180： Lin Yunfeng with a tingling heart

    Clang!


    The sound of Qingyue''s sword resounded through the heaven and the earth, and Divine Sword Slash with unrivaled sword potential and the general trend of heaven and earth, slashed towards Mo Ming.


    Mo Ming''s pupils contracted, feeling a fatal threat.


    He raised his head and roared, a terrifying and incomparable power emerged from the huge body of the dragon, and under the surging profound water,...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my Xiuxian game, Chapter 180 Lin Yunfeng with a tingling heart is free to read. https://

 Chapter 181： water law

    Back at the City Lord''s Mansion, Lu Yi and Yunxi returned to the small courtyard where they had been arranged to live.


    Back in the hospital, Yun Xi treated her with the power of nature, and her injuries were completely recovered, her skin was still as white as jade, and there was no trace of it at all.


    "Today''s battle, you must be tired, right? Take a night''s rest?" Lu Yi looked at Yun Xi and chuckled.


    Yunxi nodded slightly: "Yes."


    The two were lying on the bed hugging each other, neither of them cultivating, Yunxi soon fell asleep


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 182： 1 Battle of the World

    "This time, I killed three Mahayana monks, thirty-seven integrated powers, and a large number of Dongxu realm and sea monks under Dongxu. Most of them are the strong of the Heishuijiao clan. It is said that the Heishuijiao family has suffered huge losses. This is also a good thing for our Eastern Allied Forces. In the next period of time, the pressure...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU reading property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my Xiuxian game, the 182nd chapter is free to read. https://

 Chapter 183： sister and sister

    Everyone drank wine and chatted about their experiences over the years, and before they knew it, a day passed.


    However, because they were still on the Sea Clan battlefield, everyone was restrained and not drunk.


    Afterwards, Qi Ling arranged a quiet room for Lu Yi and Yunxi, and said, "The environment here is relatively simple, Lu Yi, you will...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my Xiuxian game, the 183rd chapter sister and sister is free to read. https://

 Chapter 184： strong durability

    Lu Yigan smiled and said, "Hahaha, didn''t I just realize this recently? When I was discussing with Senior Brother Jiang Fan, I just mastered the artistic conception of water. During the battle of the monks, the understanding of the avenue of water is deeper than before."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s solution...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we are allotted to the army, and UU reading family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my Xiuxian game, the 184th chapter is very durable and free to read. https://

 Chapter 185： Sister Ruyu, are you willing to help me?

    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang nodded slightly and said no more.


    The two stood in the air as well.


    The desert below was a mess, the traces of Lu Yi''s previous battle with Jian Ruyu.


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold and she smiled slightly: "Junior Brother, let me see what the stronger Ice Domain is like.  ¡­


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army and our property was banned. UU reading "


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my Xiuxian game, chapter 185 Ruyu sister, are you willing to help me? Read it for free. https://

 Chapter 186： Generous mission rewards

    This time, Jian Ruyu heard it completely.


    But her scalp was even more numb.


    what the hell? ! Is this what they can talk about? !


    Seeing Yun Xi''s serious and natural expression, Jian Ruyu felt that she was overreacting for a while? Maybe this is a normal conversation?


    Jian Ruyu looked confused, and said a little embarrassedly: "No, no? What''s wrong?"


    Yun Xi grabbed Jian Ruyu''s hand and said with a serious face, "If


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 187： true mastery of the law

    Jian Ruyu felt embarrassed when she thought of that picture, let alone doing it?


    She refused on the spot: "Don''t even think about it! It''s absolutely impossible for me to be with Yunxi!"


    Seeing Jian Ruyu''s refusal, Lu Yi did not continue to talk about this topic. He hugged Jian Ruyu''s delicate body and said with a smile, "Let''s rest for a while...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, Chapter 187 truly masters the power of the law for free reading. https://

 Chapter 188： 15 years later

    The direction of Misty Island is in the east and south area. Because Lu Yi''s own strength is limited, and this place is too far away from Misty Island, he can only deduce a general direction.


    However, Lu Yi believes that as he gets closer and closer to Misty Island, the direction of the deduction will definitely become more and more accurate.


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we are going to be allotted to the army, and UU reading ''s family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 188 is free to read after 15 years. https://

 Chapter 189： Do you think you are Lu Yibu? !

    Lu Yi smiled: "How difficult is this? Let me think about it."


    "Humph! I don''t believe you can sing anything!" Jian Ruyu folded her arms in disbelief.


    Lu Yi glanced over, and then chuckled: "Listen well. The wind rubs the blue light in a mirror, and the rain passes through Qianfeng and pours on the dark."


    Jian Ruyu: "???"


    She looked at Lu Yi with a shocked expression, she couldn''t believe it.


    Lu Yi was happy, joking, he was the same in his last life.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 Chapter 190： Deep into the enemys line

    At this time, the great Mahayana Realm Black Water Jiao Da Neng said decisively: "Retreat!"


    Hearing this, the three fit masters breathed a sigh of relief and planned to evacuate.


    Lu Yi smiled coldly; "Want to run?!"


    As soon as his mind moved, the four divine beasts roared and blocked the black water jiao great power,...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said, UU reading we are allotted to the army, and the family property is banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my Xiuxian game, Chapter 190 goes deep into the enemy line for free reading. https://

 Chapter 191： mess up the sky

    The sea cultivator will transform into a human form when they cultivate to the depths, but there is a slight difference between the origin and the human race.


    However, the Thousand Transformation Technique, as an extremely subtle secret technique, can also simulate a similar origin breath.


    As long as you don''t enter the city of the sea clan, and you are not too close to the strong sea clan, it is not easy to be discovered.


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my Xiuxian game, the 191st chapter is free to read. https://

 Chapter 192： Strange Powers on the Misty Isle

    A handsome-looking Hai Clan Mahayana with long dark purple hair is flying towards Tiandong City with four combined almighty and a group of Sea Clan cultivators who are in the realm of emptiness.


    A Heishui Jiao who was in the fusion state complained: "Why does the ancestor of Heiyuan need support from the clan? There are so many reinforcements before, not yet...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU reading property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 192 of the strange power on the misty island is free to read. https://

 Chapter 193： Meet the immortal sword fairy again, 9 secluded

    It was a handsome young man wearing a white robe with a golden sword pattern engraved between his eyebrows.


    There was a golden long sword floating beside the man.


    It is the Sword Immortal who has been dormant for millions of years from the Inextinguishable Sword Sect.


    The sword fairy walked out of the space crack, the crack behind him slowly closed, and then disappeared, he...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we were allotted to the army, and UUkanshu ''s family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my immortal game. Chapter 193 meets the immortal sword immortal again. Jiuyou is free to read. https://

 v2 Chapter 1：

Because there are a lot of things to do in the decoration of the wedding room. I ran for a day today and only came back at night. There are still things to do later. Today, the author asks for a day off, and resumes the 4D update tomorrow~

 v2 Chapter 194： dramatic end

    Fang Tianyao and the others turned to look at Lu Yi.


    Fang Tianyao was very curious and asked, "Boy Lu Yi, how many sea clan powerhouses have you killed? Let them be so furious when they see you? It''s like you killed their whole family."


    Lu Yigan smiled and said, "Actually not much, right? Just four...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property of UU Reading will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    New provides you with the fastest My Xiuxian game life update, the dramatic end of chapter 194 is free to read. https://

 v2 Chapter 195： Create a fairyland

    With the evacuation of the sea clan monks, the road was very calm and there was no danger.


    Along the way, Lu Yi saw that many monks from other big states were moving to the original area of ??the Sea Clan battlefield.


    These monks are all the disciples of the sect who had fled. At this moment, the monks of the sea clan evacuated and recovered the lost land. These sects...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and the family property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, and the 195th chapter is free to read. https://

 v2 Chapter 196： Immortals, immortal scriptures, Rakshasa descended

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Explore the misty island in the endless sea of ??the Eastern Region, and the quest rewards are determined according to the degree of exploration.


    Rewards: Low-grade Immortal Item Green Wheel Ring, Immortal Sutra "Yi Mu Hua Sheng Jing".


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    Although there are not many things rewarded by the task, there are only two, but no matter...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be conscripted and distributed family property ban."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my immortal game, Chapter 196 Immortal Artifacts, Immortal Sutras, and Rakshasa Clan Descend for free. https://

 v2 Chapter 197： 9 Ghostly Immortal Corpse, Immortal Mandate

    Lu Yi used a small deduction technique to push back along the immortal''s qi, and soon a dignified expression appeared on his face.


    "The tribulation cultivator... The two tribulation cultivators are already in Qingzhou, not far from the White Cloud Sect."


    When Yun Xi heard this, his face changed slightly: "What should I do then?"...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "There''s no more money, I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial decree said that we will be allotted to the army, and UU''s property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 197 of the nine secluded immortal corpse, Xianyu is free to read. https://

 v2 Chapter 198： Break through the union, transform into an immortal

    This remark made everyone stunned, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little weird.


    "It''s really a bit similar." Fang Tianyao also said.


    "It''s that Lu Yi? How is that possible? Even if he is extremely talented, it''s impossible to deal with the Tribulation Transcendence cultivator now, right?" An old ancestor said, his face full of disbelief.


    public...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on me. The imperial edict said that we will be allotted to the army, and the property will be banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 198, breakthrough and integration, free reading. https://

 v2 Chapter 199： Tai 1 Array Diagram Enlightenment

    The Dao pattern in Lu Yi''s mind gradually stabilized.


    He sublimated the Immortal Thunder Dragon Jue once again, perhaps not yet reaching the level of the immortal scriptures, but it is not far from the immortal scriptures.


    After all, Lu Yi himself has mastered the power of the law, and the most important point of the Immortal Sutra is how to comprehend...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges every time they met mountains and waters, cut firewood and burned fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 199, Taiyiyitu, Wudao, free reading. https://

 v2 Chapter 200： Transcending the calamity, the master returns

    All the ancestors and the great masters looked at each other, and then looked at Lu Yi, who was sitting cross-legged in the distance.


    Feeling the mysterious aura emanating from Lu Yi''s body, the patterns and Daoguang that gradually circulated, and also noticed that the patterns on the entire square moved with Lu Yi, the expressions of all the ancestors and the great masters were extremely complicated for a while.


    ...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge stream of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so they decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a dummy.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents. It is surrounded by horses and carts. There are no antlers on the outside. The terrain is flat and there is no danger to defend.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches for 30 miles a day. The work they do is to open roads and bridges between mountains and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, UU reading www. uukanshu. com build a camp.


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 200 of the great formation of tribulation, the return of the master to read for free. https://

 v2 Chapter 201： Beyond the servant of the immortal sword fairy

    Lu Yi showed a hint of surprise, his master finally came back!


    He has had a hard time these years. Without the number of epiphanies rewarded by Master''s sermons, Lu Yi''s understanding of Jiuxiao Xianjian Collection and Yimu Huasheng Sutra was much slower.


    Even the cultivation of the Star Slashing Immortal Technique and various skills has changed...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Camp marched 30 miles every day, and the work he did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps and What would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick guys every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 201 beyond the servant of the immortal sword fairy for free reading. https://

 v2 Chapter 202： Tianlu Mountains fairyland, attracting attention

    "Tianlu Mountain... Isn''t that the legendary mountain range in Qinzhou?" Lu Yi was very surprised when he heard the news.


    Tianlu Mountain in Qinzhou, Lu Yi passed by before and heard the legend about Tianlu Mountain.


    At the beginning, Lu Yi, Elder Ming and senior sister went to Shenjianzong to participate in the Kendo Conference,...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Camp marched 30 miles every day, and the work he did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps and What would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick guys every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 202 of Tianlu Mountain Immortal Trail, which is highly anticipated and free to read. https://

 v2 Chapter 203： Where Xianzhen is, confidantes are all monsters

    Lu Yi has learned the trick of deduction!


    Lu Yi had already figured out the location of Misty Island at the beginning. Maybe this time, he could succeed in deducing Xianzhen?


    Lu Yi did what he thought of, running a small deduction technique, and there were incomparably mysterious lines in his eyes that flickered and disappeared.


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. In the past few days, the Pioneer Camp marched 30 miles every day, and the work he did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps and What would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-skinned guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick guys every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest update of my life in the game of immortality, chapter 203 where Xianzhen is, and confidantes are monsters to read for free. https://

 v2 Chapter 204： Destroying the Devils Palace, Xianzhen was born

    "Humph! It seems that my Heavenly Demon Palace has not made a move for a long time, and the world has forgotten our means."


    An icy voice sounded, and in the Temple of Heavenly Demons, an ancestor who transcended the robbery slowly flew out, with mysterious magic lights flashing all over his body, and the terrible pressure slowly escaped.


    The faces of the monks around changed one after another...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was quickly assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 this time was the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with black hands in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu was not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marched for 30 miles a day. The work they did was to build bridges on every mountain and water, chopping firewood and burning fire, digging ditches to carry water, and building camps. UU reading www. uukanshu.com


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my immortal game, Chapter 204 Destroying the Devil''s Palace, Xianzhen is born for free reading. https://

 v2 Chapter 205： Immortal deer cub, and then kill the ancestor of the robbery

    Everyone stared at the mountain, and above the mountain, the star shone, as if from another time and space, it turned into reality, and vacated from the top of the mountain.


    When Xianzhen rose into the air, turned into a star, and completely transformed into a real entity, everyone was restless.


    The ancestors of Yutian Palace are full of spiritual energy...


    "Little Marquis, hurry up, it''s our turn to patrol."


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Hu sat up in a daze, feeling cold on his body, and the wind was blowing outside, and suddenly felt strange in his heart.


    "Oh, little Marquis, why are you confused? We are in the barracks. It''s our turn to send guards at this hour. If you can''t afford it, the military law will deal with it. Now the old Marquis can''t protect you."


    "what?"


    Qin Hu opened his eyes and saw that he was staying in a tent with a soldier in leather armor in front of him.


    Just when he wanted to open his mouth to ask something, he suddenly had a splitting headache, and a huge flow of information rushed into his mind, and after a few seconds he knew that he had passed through.


    He passed from a modern special soldier to a young marquis named Qin Hu, who is the head of the seven evil young men in the capital!


    And this era called the Dayu Dynasty did not exist in history at all.


    Qin Hu''s ancestor was one of the twenty-eight marquis of the founding fathers of Dayu. His father died of illness three months ago, and Qin Hu became the new champion marquis.


    Qin Hu was spoiled by his parents since he was a child. He didn''t like to read or practice martial arts.


    When he grew up, his family wanted him to take care of him, so he decided on a marriage. The woman was the eldest lady of Chen Guogong''s family, named Chen Ruoli, a famous girl, and a beautiful woman.


    This Qin Hu is extremely vicious to others, but he treats this beautiful fiancee as a treasure.


    But the thing happened to this childhood sweetheart Miss Chen.


    According to Qin Hu''s memory, he brought his fianc¨¦e into the palace that day to visit Princess Chang''an. The princess and Chen Ruoli had been friends since childhood, so they arranged a banquet.


    But later Qin Hu drank the film, and when he woke up, he had already arrived at the imperial prison of the inner guard. He was told that he was drunk and molested the princess with the intention of doing something wrong.


    What''s even weirder is that Chen Ruoli actually wrote a letter to impeach Qin Hu, his fianc¨¦, for 72 illegal things.


    Qin Hu was like five thunderbolts at the time, he couldn''t believe his ears...


    The imperial decree came down very soon. If you have meritorious deeds on the ancestors of Qin Hu, the death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty cannot be escaped. He will be assigned to Youzhou, serve in the army, and retain the title for the sake of future effects.


    But after arriving in Youzhou, he was soon assigned to the front line - the front line of Pioneer.


    After going through these things in Qin Hu''s mind, he basically understood that this should be a trap.


    Because Chen Guogong wanted to break off the marriage with him for a long time.


    The Qin family and the Chen family were originally political marriages, and both wanted to become stronger and bigger, but the later Qin Hu was almost useless except for being a playboy. It can be said that he lost the face of the champion Houfu.


    You must know that the champions of all dynasties are all heroes and have unparalleled influence in the army, but this generation has produced a waste who has never been on the battlefield.


    https://


    When the old marquis was alive, Chen Guogong returned his face. When the old marquis died, Chen Guogong turned his face ruthlessly, and even staged a scene of divorce in the mourning hall.


    But Qin Hu loves Chen Ruoli so much that he is not allowed to live or die, but Chen Ruoli has long been very disgusted with him as a villain.


    And so a disaster happened!


    As for Princess Chang''an, it is even simpler. She is Qin Hu''s cousin''s cousin. As long as Qin Hu is dead, the huge family property of the champion Hou''s mansion will naturally fall to this cousin.


    These forces, each got what they needed, and they were united in one spirit, so they quickly united...,


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the Houmen, it was as deep as the sea, and there were so many people who wanted him to die.


    "Qin An, do you think we can find a place to be backed by the wind?"


    Under the bright moonlight, the rough north wind with a harsh whistle, swept across the open field, and blew a few torches on and off, more like countless flying knives slicing human skin.


    "No, little marquis, it will be dealt with by military law."


    Qin Hu and Qin An shrank their heads against the wind, ran out of the camp, and ran forward on the heavy snow.


    The thin Qin An was inadvertently overturned by the strong wind.


    When the two sentries who switched defenses saw them come out, they looked at each other with a smirk, took two handfuls of snow and put out the warm bonfire, and then got into the tent.


    Damn, even the soldiers have been bought, and I want to freeze to death!


    This is a small-scale camp with about 20 tents, surrounded by horse-drawn carriages, and the antlers of the antlers are not lined up.


    According to the memory of Qin Hu''s previous life, there were about 200 people stationed here. They were the vanguard battalion of Li Qin, the general of Yu Chao''s expedition to the north.


    The target of Li Qin''s army of 20,000 people this time is the ancient enemy of the Yu Dynasty on the border, the Liaodong Kingdom.


    "Cough, little Marquis, do you think we can go back alive?" Qin An''s whole body was curled up on the snow, his lips and face were blue, and he was weak when he spoke, as if he would die at any time.


    Qin Hu sighed in his heart, Qin An was completely implicated by himself, and if things continued like this, they would definitely die.


    Those who wanted him to die didn''t kill him in the courtroom, but slapped him with sap in the barracks and killed him.


    But Qin Hu is by no means a person who sits and waits for death. This is obviously a matter of being framed, and he can''t take a break.


    Life is an endless struggle to survive, just wait, I will not only live, but also go back to the capital and settle accounts with you.


    "Qin An, how many banknotes did we bring when we went out?"


    "I don''t have any silver notes. I only have twenty taels of silver on my body. The imperial edict said that we were allotted to the army, and our family property was banned."


    Qin An is only 16 years old this year. He is Qin Hu''s personal book boy.


    In fact, Qin Hu is not much better. These days, the Pioneer Camp marches 30 miles a day. The work he does is to build bridges on every mountain and water, cut firewood and fire, dig ditches to carry water, and build camps. UU Reading


    And what would it be like for these two thin-skinned and tender-fleshed guys to stay with hundreds of five big and three thick Qiu Ba every day?


    It must be the most tiring job, the worst meal, the worst beating, and the most angry...


    Qin Hu estimated that his predecessor might have been tortured to death.


    Maybe he deserved it.


    It''s just that he has to bear this suffering now. If he can''t bear it, he will die.


    "give me."


    Qin Hu thought about it, he must first try to save Qin An''s life, and then think of other ways.


    And it is not difficult to save one''s life. The easiest way is to pay bribes. As the saying goes, money can be used for the gods. Although this method is primitive, it will always work.


    But in this situation, it is impossible for him to bribe high-ranking officials, because no one dares to get involved with him. Not to mention no money.


    So he thought of a person in his mind, the centurion Li Xiaokun.


    That is, the current leader of the pioneer battalion. https://If you want to see the latest chapters, please download the Haoyu Novel app, and read the latest chapters for free without ads. The website has not updated the content of the latest chapters, and the content of the latest chapters has been updated in the Haoyushu APP.


    Due to various problems, the address has been changed to please bookmark the new address to avoid getting lost.


    The content of the chapters in the web version is slow, please download the Good Reading Novel app to read the latest content


    Please exit the transcoding page, please download the Haoyu novel app to read the latest chapter.


    The new provides you with the fastest life update of my immortality game, chapter 205 of the immortal deer cub, and then the ancestor of the robbery is free to read. https://

 v2 Chapter 206： Sticky Starlight Deer, rich rewards

    After passing through the protective formation, Lu Yi saw Wu Qingfeng and other strong men standing in the air, and there were many Baiyunzong monks below.


    The monks of the Baiyun Sect naturally couldn''t fail to sense the movement of killing Huang Yuanfeng before.


    If it was in other areas, the great battle of the Dujie Patriarch could destroy the entire area, but because it was in the guardian formation, with the protection of the formation, the Baiyun Sect would be safe and sound.


    Seeing the four of Lu Yi entering the sect, Wu Qingfeng and the others hurriedly greeted them.


    Wu Qingfeng asked: "Nephew Lu Yi, what happened outside?"


    Lu Yi smiled, and said: "It''s nothing serious, it''s been resolved, the head teacher and the elders don''t have to worry."


    Hearing Lu Yi''s assurance, the group was relieved.


    Then Elder Ming thought of something, and asked curiously: "By the way, Lu Yi, didn''t you say that a fairy was born in Tianlu Mountain? What''s the matter?"


    When other people heard the words, they also looked at Lu Yi one after another, very curious.


    Lu Yi laughed and said, "Xianzhen was born, but it was just a baby fairy beast. The baby fairy beast has already run away, and now everyone is looking for it."


    Hearing this, everyone gasped in shock.


    No one expected that the so-called Xianzhen would be a fairy beast.


    After that, Lu Yi and the others bid farewell to everyone and returned to Lingluo Peak.


    When they came to the top of Lingluo Peak, the door of the bamboo house was closed, everything looked very normal, and they didn''t see the fawn.


    This made the four of Lu Yi look at each other, a little disappointed.


    But Lu Yi still opened his mouth and said: "Master, disciple please see me!"


    After a while, no one answered.


    Lu Yi was not surprised, and continued: "Master, this disciple brought you fine wine."


    But still no one answered.


    This surprised Lu Yi, Donggong Mingyue and Liu Ningshuang.


    "Strange, Master didn''t come out?" Donggong Mingyue asked in surprise.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in Lu Yi''s mind: "The teacher is outside your cave, come here by yourself."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi froze for a moment, a little shocked.


    What is Shizun doing outside his cave?


    Not only Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang, Jian Ruyu and Donggong Mingyue also seemed to have received the sound transmission, and they were also very surprised.


    Afterwards, the four of Lu Yi returned to the outside of Lu Yi''s cave.


    Lu Yi saw that Lingluo Peak Master and Yuan Ling''s mother-in-law were both there.


    Peak Lord Lingluo squatted on the ground without any image, while Granny Yuanling stood aside. Both of them were looking in the same direction with surprise in their eyes.


    The four of Lu Yi flew over, and Lu Yi said hello, "Master."


    Peak Lord Ling Luo quickly patted Lu Yi''s forehead, and glared at him: "Keep your voice down."


    Lu Yi: "???"


    He covered his forehead, grinned in pain, his mind full of question marks.


    Before he had time to say anything, Peak Master Ling Luo pointed in the direction of the Star Tree.


    The Heavenly Star Tree has grown to a height of almost one meter at this moment, there are stars flowing around it, and the incomparably mysterious dao patterns flicker and disappear in the sky.


    If it is night, it will also absorb the power of the stars in the sky, and it has already begun to look like a fairy tree.


    What surprised Lu Yi and the others was not the Sky Star Tree, but the little creatures at the bottom of the Sky Star Tree.


    The fairy deer cub with stars shining all over it was leaning against the tree trunk at this moment, with its eyes closed, sleeping soundly.


    The four of Lu Yi stared wide-eyed in shock.


    "It''s that little deer! It actually came to us!" Donggong Mingyue exclaimed again and again.


    "Junior Brother''s Heavenly Star Tree has the law of the stars. This fairy deer seems to be related to the stars. No wonder it is attracted to it. I am afraid that this fairy deer felt the breath of the Heavenly Star Tree when it was first born." Liu Ningshuang thought of the reason, opened the mouth.


    Lu Yi and Jian Ruyu also nodded.


    Peak Master Lingluo looked at the little deer, with obvious shock in his eyes, turned to look at Lu Yi, and said strangely: "Your boy''s luck is really good. Do you know what kind of fairy beast this is?"


    Lu Yi was at a loss and shook his head.


    Jian Ruyu and the others beside him were also curious.


    Lingluo Peak Master was still a little startled, and said: "This is the starlight deer, even among the fairy beasts, it is an extremely powerful existence. The starlight deer is very rare in the entire star universe, and the number of groups is very small, but Each one is extremely powerful. At birth, it is comparable to a virtual fairy. If it is an adult, it is far more than an ordinary fairy. It can reach the realm of a fairy king, and there are even starlight deer at the level of a fairy! Even if the fairy sees it, it will be tempted. .¡±


    Granny Yuan Ling was also shocked, and said: "This starlight deer has just been born, so it can only stay in Tianming for the time being, absorbing the power of stars through Xingyu to grow. I didn''t expect Tianming to still have Tianxing tree. Take this starlight deer. The Starlight Deer has attracted you... Mr. Lu Yi, your luck is indeed very good."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang next to him looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Lu Yi asked with some doubts: "Master, are Xianjun and Xianzun very strong?"


    Hearing this, Grandma Yuan Ling widened her eyes and gave Lu Yi a look: "Young Master Lu Yi, you are too rude. The Immortal Venerable is..."


    Before she finished speaking, Peak Master Ling Luo glared at her: "Grandma, don''t say what you shouldn''t."


    Granny Yuanling froze, lowered her head slightly: "Yes, miss."


    Peak Master Ling Luo smiled and said, "Immortal Venerable is the controller of the entire star field, including Tianming, and the endless galaxy. Do you think he is strong or not?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi had a general idea, and was also surprised: "This little thing will be so strong in the future?!"


    Lu Yi pointed to the little deer who was sleeping soundly.


    "What little thing?" Peak Master Lingluo''s head was full of black lines, he glanced at Lu Yi speechlessly, flicked his forehead repeatedly, and said, "It''s the Starlight Deer!"


    Liu Ningshuang and the other three on the side were also very shocked, staring blankly at Xingguanglu.


    "This little deer will be so powerful in the future!"


    The three couldn''t believe it.


    Peak Lord Ling Luo smiled and said: "That''s why I said that you are very lucky, brat. The Tianxing tree is an extremely rare immortal tree that contains the power of stars. There are not many stars in the entire star field. It is already a piece of cake for you to get it at dawn." I was lucky, I didn''t expect the Starlight Deer to exist in Tianming, and it was just a newborn Starlight Deer! It was attracted by the Sky Star Tree just like that."


    Lu Yi also understood that his luck was indeed good.


    He looked at the Starlight Deer with a smile, and said: "So, this little guy wants to practice under the Star Tree in the future? Then can''t we establish a good relationship with it, raise it, and wait for it to become stronger? Don''t we have big bosses at the level of immortals as our backers?!"


    The more Lu Yi thought about it, the better he felt, and his smile gradually became presumptuous: "In this way, can we walk sideways in the entire star field?"


    Granny Yuanling next to her was covered in black lines, she was about to speak, but when she thought of what Peak Lord Ling Luo said, she didn''t say any more.


    Peak Master Ling Luo smiled and nodded: "It''s true, with this starlight deer, if it can grow up, it can really dominate a star field. However, when it becomes a fairy, it will enter the star universe, roam in the star universe, and absorb more. The powerful star power, if you want to keep it, you have to cultivate the Heavenly Star Tree well and turn it into a real fairy tree."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi felt a little pressure in his heart. In order to hug his thigh, he nodded seriously: "I understand."


    At this moment, the Xingguang Lu who was sleeping on his stomach moved his ears, and slowly opened his star-like eyes.


    Xingguang Lu raised his head, glanced over, and looked at Lu Yi and the others.


    Everyone smiled kindly at the first time, so as not to scare Xingguanglu away.


    Even Granny Yuan Ling, who usually has a bitter and bitter expression, is smiling brightly at the moment, like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Starlight Deer shook its ears, Yoyo honked twice, the sound was crisp.


    Lu Yi squatted down with a smile: "Little guy, hello, call me Dad."


    jump!


    Lu Yi was hit **** the head, Lingluo Peak Master withdrew his fist with black lines all over his head, glared at Lu Yi, and said via voice transmission: "Starlight deer are not ordinary beasts, they are vigilant by nature. This one Even if the Starlight Deer is only a newborn, its intelligence is not low, you can scare it away."


    Lu Yi covered his head, very speechless: "I don''t know! Master, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    At this moment, the Starlight Deer stood up slowly, which surprised everyone, and Granny Yuanling even had a flash of light in her eyes, planning to grab it.


    However, Xingguanglu''s next movement made everyone''s eyes widen with astonishment.


    I saw Xingguang Lu Xiaotiao running towards Lu Yi, and then walked around Lu Yi. It raised its head and looked at Lu Yi with its star-like eyes.


    Afterwards, it even lowered its head to smell Lu Yi''s body, and its ears kept shaking.


    The next moment, it yelled at Lu Yi twice, and lay down directly by Lu Yi''s feet.


    Lingluo Peak Master: "???"


    Granny Yuanling: "???"


    Liu Ningshuang and the others: "???"


    Everyone looked at the Starlight Deer lying at Lu Yi''s feet in astonishment, even Lu Yi himself was very deceived.


    Lu Yi looked innocently at Peak Master Lingluo: "Master, didn''t you say that it is vigilant by nature? What''s going on?"


    Peak Master Lingluo''s head was full of black lines: "..."


    She also had question marks in her mind, and then muttered: "This is impossible... Xingguanglu is not like this."


    Even Granny Yuan Ling had a look of doubt about life. She looked at the Starlight Deer lying at Lu Yi''s feet, and then at Lu Yi, as if she saw something magical.


    Peak Master Lingluo said, "Perhaps there is something different about this Starlight Deer? Brat, be careful, don''t scare it, scare it away, or I will beat you for the teacher!"


    Hearing such cold words from his master''s gentle tone, Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he said speechlessly, "Then I''ll stay away from it."


    Can''t afford to offend Lao Tzu or hide?


    Lu Yi stepped forward and walked to the side.


    However, just as Lu Yi was walking, Xingguanglu, who was lying on the ground, raised his head and glanced at Lu Yi who was leaving. He yelled twice, then got up and followed, and then lay down at Lu Yi''s feet.


    Lu Yi: "???"


    Lingluo Peak Master and others: "???"


    Everyone was full of question marks, looking at the Xingguanglu lying at Lu Yi''s feet again, everyone was shocked.


    Donggong Mingyue shouted: "What''s going on? Why is this little deer clinging to senior brother?"


    Others also looked puzzled.


    Jian Ruyu''s eyes were shining, she looked at the little deer, and said, "Could it be that it''s really clingy? Isn''t it afraid of life?"


    As Jian Ruyu said, she squatted down slowly, and touched the Starlight Deer, wanting to touch it.


    However, just as Jian Ruyu stretched out his hand, the Xingguanglu raised his head, looking at Jian Ruyu, his star-like eyes were full of vigilance.


    This made Jian Ruyu very embarrassed, and his hands froze in place for a moment.


    Peak Master Ling Luo didn''t believe it, and also squatted down, wanting to touch the Starlight Deer, but the Starlight Deer was also looking at it vigilantly.


    "Not clingy..." Lingluo Peak Master was puzzled: "Why are you getting close to this brat?"


    It was difficult for everyone to understand, even Lu Yi was at a loss.


    Why is this starlight deer so clinging to him?


    Does he have something to attract Starlight Deer?


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and walked a few steps to the side again, but sure enough, Xingguang Lu got up again and walked towards Lu Yi, leaning on Lu Yi to sleep.


    Everyone else doubted life.


    He was really attached to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, then slowly squatted down, and reached out to Xingguanglu.


    Xingguanglu didn''t move at all, unlike before, he looked up at Lu Yi vigilantly.


    Lu Yi''s palm easily landed on Xingguang Lu''s body, and there was a soft touch of fur on his palm, as well as a trace of warm body temperature.


    Lu Yi smiled cheerfully: "It feels pretty good."


    Lu Yi smiled and stroked Xingguanglu''s skin.


    When the others saw this, their eyes turned green.


    "Damn it, how could it be like this, why can''t we touch it?" Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi enviously.


    Even a cold person like Liu Ningshuang squatted on the ground with a look of envy at the moment, and moved closer to Lu Yi.


    However, as soon as she approached, Xingguang Lu looked up at her, very vigilant.


    This made Liu Ningshuang froze all of a sudden, her expression full of frustration.


    Lu Yi cheerfully reached out and hugged Xingguanglu.


    Xingguanglu didn''t struggle, but hugged Lu Yi''s arms, and called out twice to Lu Yi, very close.


    This made Lingluo Fengzhu break his defense on the spot, his eyes turned green: "How is this possible?! Brat, why are you the only one who can hug?! This is unreasonable!"


    Liu Ningshuang and the others at the side all looked envious.


    Even a person as cold as Granny Yuan Ling looked at Lu Yi enviously at this moment.


    Lu Yi is also very innocent: "I don''t know either? It seems to be very clingy to me. Could it be that it really treats me as a father?"


    Hearing this, Lingluo Peak Master and the others thought of what Lu Yi said before, calling him Dad.


    Jian Ruyu immediately said: "Xiaolu Xiaolu, mother is here, call her mother!"


    Then she leaned over, wanting to reach out and touch the Starlight Deer.


    The result was the same as before, Xingguanglu was still extremely vigilant.


    This frustrated Jian Ruyu very much.


    It seems that this method does not work.


    Others don''t believe in evil and keep trying.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t make Xingguanglu let go of their wariness.


    This made Lingluo Peak Master half dead with anger, even the sleepiness was gone.


    Lu Yi hugged the Xingguang Deer very awkwardly, and looked at their angry and helpless look with joy, feeling happy.


    After that, everyone really couldn''t think of a way, so they had no choice but to give up.


    "Anyway, Xingguanglu seems to be here, and it won''t run away. We will slowly communicate with it in the future!" Jian Ruyu waved his fists, making up his mind that in the future, he will often communicate with Xingguanglu so that it can accept her , hugged by her!


    The others also nodded, even Lingluo Peak Master was gearing up.


    Afterwards, several people chose a name for Xingguanglu. After intense discussions, many names were chosen. As a result, Peak Master Lingluo suppressed others with his own strength, and named Xingguanglu a little star.


    This made Lu Yi and the others dare not speak out.


    As for Granny Yuanling, she was naturally on the side of Peak Lord Lingluo.


    Peak Master Lingluo was very satisfied with the name, and smiled happily.


    Afterwards, Peak Master Lingluo and Granny Yuanling returned to the peak, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue also returned to their cave, and Jian Ruyu also returned to the cave.


    Because Jian Ruyu has often come to Lingluo Peak these years, he also asked for a cave from Lingluo Peak Master. To Lingluo Peak Master, it doesn''t matter, so he just gave it to him.


    In front of Lu Yi''s cave, only Lu Yi and Xingguanglu were left.


    Lu Yi looked down at Xingguanglu, and Xingguanglu was also looking at him with innocent eyes.


    Peak Master Lingluo and others had been arguing about naming it before, so much that it didn''t fall asleep.


    Lu Yi stroked the Starlight Deer''s hair containing star brilliance, and said, "Little Xingxing, little Xingxing, I''m going to practice, you should also stay and practice under the Heavenly Star Tree."


    Saying that, Lu Yi put the Starlight Deer under the Skystar Tree. The Starlight Deer looked up at Lu Yi, and seemed to understand Lu Yi''s words. Yoyo chirped twice, and lay down beside the trunk of the Skystar Tree. It closed its eyes and fell asleep. , swallowing the power of the stars.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart, as expected of a fairy beast, he was able to understand his words just after he was born, and he was quite wise.


    Lu Yi returned to the cave and began to check the harvest of this trip.


    It has to be said that even though it was only for one night, accidentally killing two patriarchs who were in the Transcending Tribulation Realm was quite rewarding.


    There are two tasks in total.


    One is to kill all the monks in Tianmo Palace, and the other is to kill Huang Yuanfeng.


    Because it involves the ancestors in the realm of crossing the catastrophe, the rewards are all at the immortal level.


    Lu Yi checked the rewards one by one.


    The low-grade fairy artifact, the Wanmo Bell, is a magic fairy artifact. The Wanmo Cannian is sealed inside. When activated, the Wanmo Cannian rushes out and can tear the enemy into pieces. The power is extremely terrifying.


    Of course, as a magical fairy weapon, if the cultivator who uses the Ten Thousand Demon Clock is not strong enough, it is extremely easy to be backlashed, and the ten thousand demon will devour the owner.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and sealed the ten thousand magic clock. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he felt that he should use it as little as possible.


    In addition, the Immortal Body Refining Sutra "Nine Revolutions Heavenly Demon Body" made Lu Yi''s eyes shine.


    Lu Yi himself planned to deduce his own body training fairy scripture.


    However, Lu Yi has never seen the real body-refining fairy scripture. If he can refer to the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Demon Body, it will be enough for him to further understand the body-training fairy scripture, and it will be of great help to him to deduce the most suitable fairy scripture for him. .


    What''s more, he can also practice "Nine Revolutions Heavenly Demon Physique" now to improve his own strength.


    The last fairy treasure, the true demon crystal, is also extremely precious. If you have a very powerful talent for magic, if you use this fairy treasure, you may be able to achieve the same fairy body as your senior sister and the others.


    Even if it is an ordinary physique using this kind of fairy treasure is enough to greatly improve the talent, even if it cannot achieve a fairy physique, it will surpass the general innate spirit physique.


    This can change the fate of almost any monk.


    For Lu Yi, his own talent is strong enough. Using this true magic crystal has no other use except to comprehend the laws of magic, and the price-performance ratio is not very high.


    Lu Yi thought, maybe he can consider giving Xianzhen to his relatives and friends, and when the relatives and friends'' talents and strengths improve, then he can get rewards through the task of learning, and the harvest will be even more.


    It''s like an investment.


    Invest in excellent resources, and then recover the principal through task rewards.


    In addition, as his cultivation base is getting higher and higher, he has obtained fairy treasures before becoming a fairy, and there will only be more and more rewards in the future.


    If you don''t use it, it would be too wasteful. Maybe you can consider using these resources to cultivate your relatives and friends.

 v2 Chapter 207： fox war

    The task rewards for killing Huang Yuanfeng were also extremely high.


    Xianzhen Diyuan Essence is the same Xianzhen as True Demon Crystal. It is also precious and suitable for earth element monks. If the innate earth spirit body is obtained, there is also a great hope of becoming a fairy body.


    Lu Yi planned to put it away first, and then see how to use it.


    The fairy art "Meteor Art" is also extremely powerful, it is the fairy art of the earth element monks, practiced to the extreme, and can even summon powerful stars to bombard the enemy, which is extremely terrifying.


    The immortal scripture "Earth Emperor''s Sutra" is also the immortal scripture cultivated by earth element monks, and the earth core fruit tree can bear earth core fruit, which is also a powerful fairy fruit related to the law of the earth.


    The mission rewards for killing Huang Yuanfeng are all treasures such as fairy treasures related to the law of the earth.


    Perhaps it was because Huang Yuanfeng himself was a monk practicing the Law of the Earth.


    Lu Yi thought of something, and took out a khaki orb, which was the Earth Spirit Orb.


    This earth spirit bead was refined into a magic weapon by Huang Yuanfeng. It was so powerful that he could even resist the sect protection formation comparable to Xu Xian for a moment.


    Lu Yi suddenly thought of something and took out two spirit beads.


    One faint blue, one dark green.


    They are Water Spirit Orb and Wind Spirit Orb.


    This is the reward that Lu Yi got a long time ago. Originally there were Lei Lingzhu, Ice Lingzhu and Wood Lingzhu. These three kinds of Lingzhu were given to his junior sister by Lu Yi before. Yi thought about giving the Shui Lingzhu to Senior Brother Jiang Fan, but Senior Brother Jiang Fan, Senior Brother Tieman and Senior Brother Bai Yulong went out to practice.


    Later, Lu Yi forgot about it.


    After all, there are too many treasures in his hands, such as heaven, material and earth treasures, and it is too easy to forget them.


    Now there happened to be an earth spirit bead, and these three kinds were just suitable for Jiang Fan''s three senior brothers.


    Brother Jiang Fan and Lu Yi went from the outer door to the inner door together, and they had a very good relationship along the way.


    Now just give these Lingzhu to the three of them.


    Lu Yi thought of the Essence of Earth Element again, thinking whether to give it to Brother Tieman as well.


    But Lu Yi thought about it, and shook his head. Xianzhen is too precious, even if it is Lu Yi, there are not many now, so let''s think about it again.


    Giving them spirit beads first should be enough for them to practice.


    Lu Yi received all the rewards, and then went to plant the core fruit tree outside the cave.


    Seeing Lu Yi coming out of the cave, Little Xing Xing woke up immediately, leaned close to Lu Yi, and rubbed against Lu Yi''s feet, very clingy.


    Until Lu Yi returned to the cave to practice, Little Xingxing lay down next to the Tianxing tree to practice again.


    For the next few days, when Lu Yi went out every morning, he saw either Liu Ningshuang, Jian Ruyu, or Donggong Mingyue secretly taking out all kinds of spiritual food, wine, and treasures of heaven and earth to feed the little star , To have a good relationship with Little Xingxing.


    The things they took out were all powerful treasures of the combined state, and some of the combined powers were reluctant to eat them.


    It''s a pity that Little Xingxing completely dismissed it. After all, although Little Xingxing was just born, as a fairy beast cub, he was comparable to a virtual fairy when he was born, so he naturally looked down on things in the realm of fusion.


    This frustrates all three of them, even Liu Ningshuang, who has always been cold, has a pretty face of disappointment, which makes Lu Yi feel a little funny.


    Then, the story about the Tianlu Mountain Xianzhen was spread again.


    The news that Xianzhen turned out to be a fairy beast cub, and it was a fairy beast cub who was comparable to a virtual fairy at birth, quickly spread like a strong wind, spreading throughout Tianming.


    More and more monks are going crazy, wanting to find fairy beast cubs.


    After all, the fairy beast cub is still young, and it is hoped to establish a good relationship with it.


    If you can subdue the cubs of fairy beasts, no matter what, it will be an excellent thing, even the holy places of the great fairy sects will be crazy.


    In addition to the news about the cubs of the fairy beast, Lu Yi showed the law of swordsmanship in the Tianlu Mountains that day, beheading the old demon Dujie in the Tianmo Palace with one sword, and killing the famous demon with a large array of guardians in the Baiyunzong. The news of Huang Yuanfeng also spread, like an earthquake, shaking the entire Tianming cultivation world.


    "Lu Yi is only in the state of fusion, but he has mastered the laws of swordsmanship, and even beheaded the ancestor of Dujie?!"


    "No one can stop this kid, and in a few hundred years, maybe he will be invincible!"


    A group of monks expressed their opinions one after another.


    There are even many strong people who don''t believe it. After all, the news that the fit monk beheaded the ancestor of Dujie is too dreamy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were a large number of ancestor-level figures in the Holy Land of Xianzong at that time, and everyone admitted this, not many people would believe it.


    Naturally, the Heavenly Demon Palace also received this message.


    This time, the Heavenly Demon Palace directly lost an ancestor who had crossed the tribulation realm, and also lost the most outstanding successor of the Heavenly Demon Palace, and immediately became furious.


    According to insiders, after hearing the news, there was a surge of terrifying aura in the Tianmo Palace, which shattered the surrounding mountains, and even the palaces of the Tianmo Palace collapsed several times.


    Then, the owner of the Heavenly Demon Palace spoke up: "Child Lu Yi is too bullying! Kill my ancestor and successor of the Heavenly Demon Palace, and I, the Heavenly Demon Palace, will never die with you forever! I will definitely take your head!"


    The Tianmo Palace is the holy land of the Immortal Sect, a colossus in the Western Regions, and the palace owner''s voice was almost equivalent to a death order. The whole Tianming cast his eyes on it, knowing that there might be great turmoil.


    And on the day when the Lord of Heavenly Demon Palace spoke, an eminent monk from the Buddhist School of the Western Regions also spoke: "Little friend Lu Yi has a kind heart and has quite the roots of my Buddha''s wisdom. Slaying demons and demons has great merit, and you will be blessed by my Buddha."


    And all the holy lands of Xianzong in the Eastern Region had a good relationship with Lu Yi, and when they heard the voice of the Tianmo Palace, they rioted one by one.


    Ancestor Long Ming of Tianlong Holy Land is still looking for fairy beast cubs. After hearing this, he immediately sneered: "The Eastern Region is not a place where the Heavenly Demon Palace can be unrestrained. If the monks of the Heavenly Demon Palace dare to come to the Eastern Region, I, Tianlong Holy Land, will kill you without mercy." !"


    The ancestor Fang Tianyao of the Excalibur Sect also said: "Young friend Lu Yi is a distinguished guest of my Excalibur Sect. If you want to deal with Lu Yi, you must deal with my Excalibur Sect! I hope that Tianmo Palace will take care of itself."


    Taiyi Holy Land, Leiyin Holy Land, Taihuang Sword Sect, and other powerful Immortal Sect Holy Lands and great religions spoke one after another, making the entire Tianming monks dumbfounded.


    Even Tianmo Palace lost its voice for a moment.


    No one expected that Lu Yi could make so many holy places of Xianzong speak for him.


    "My God! What did Lu Yi do? All the powerful sects in the entire Eastern Region are willing to support him?!" Many monks were extremely shocked and also full of doubts.


    An insider also said: "Lu Yi''s talent is too powerful, he has mastered the laws of the sword, and even deduced the Great Formation of Crossing Tribulation. It is conceivable how terrifying such a talent is, and he will definitely become a fairy in the future The relationship between the major sects in the Eastern Region and Lu Yi is already good, so they are naturally more willing to invest in him at this moment."


    Hearing this, many people were taken aback.


    Could each of the Holy Lands of Xianzong be fools? Are you willing to offend a behemoth like the Heavenly Demon Palace for a seeking monk?


    Obviously not.


    Lu Yi can almost be called a universal response in the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect in the Eastern Region. Naturally, Lu Yi has such value.


    Lu Yi himself deserves to be supported by the Holy Land of Xianzong in the Eastern Territory.


    For a while, the name of Lu Yi caused a sensation in the whole Tianming, and all the monks knew that this young monk who was in the realm of fusion might have become the hottest figure in the whole Tianming.


    "If you really want to say that there is no one in the younger generation who can compare with Lu Yi, the only one in Qingqiu is right?"


    "Qingqiu Young Master Qingqiu Hua! It is rumored that she has been in seclusion for decades, and when she comes out, she may be a cultivator who crosses the tribulation. With her talent, Lu Yi may not be able to match her."


    Many monks discussed and compared Tianjiao and Lu Yi one by one, and found that the only one comparable was the young master of the Qingqiu clan who accepted the Nine-Tails Demon Emperor.


    Everyone was looking forward to whether Qingqiu would have an earth-shattering decisive battle with Lu Yi after Qingqiu''s painting was completed, to see who would be the number one person in Tianming''s younger generation.


    Maybe Lu Yi''s cultivation base is low, but Qingqiu Hua himself is also young, and the difference in cultivation base can only be said to be due to different circumstances.


    When Brother Tianming was crazy about the cubs of the fairy beasts, and was shocked by Lu Yi''s strength and talent, Lu Yi was currently practicing in Lingluo Peak safely.


    On this day, Lu Yi went to Baiyun Peak and found Wu Qingfeng.


    "Nephew Lu Yi, why are you looking for me when you have time?" Wu Qingfeng joked with a smile.


    Lu Yi was practicing all day, so he would not go to him at all.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "These days, I got a copy of the Immortal Scripture by chance, and I plan to give it to the sect."


    Wu Qingfeng: "???"


    He looked at Lu Yi in a daze, suspecting that he had heard it wrong: "...Nephew Lu Yi, what did you say?"


    Lu Yi smiled and took out the "Nine Heavens Sword Collection": "Uncle Master Zhang, I said I got a book of immortality, and this is it."


    Numbly, Wu Qingfeng took the Nine Heavens Sword Collection from Lu Yi''s hand, flipped through it a few times, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Then he showed ecstasy: "It''s really the fairy scripture?! Nephew Lu Yi, this, this..."


    The head teacher Wu Qingfeng was a little incoherent for a while, excitedly saying that he didn''t know what to say.


    Naturally, Lu Yi could also understand Wu Qingfeng''s mood, after all, this is the fairy scripture that allows monks to directly cultivate to the realm of immortals.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Baiyunzong is also my family, the better Baiyunzong is, the more at ease I will be."


    Wu Qingfeng looked at Lu Yi, opened his mouth, and said with a bitter smile: "Nephew Lu Yi, are you really unwilling to take over as the head teacher? If you are willing, the old man will give you the seal of the head teacher now."


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he said speechlessly: "The things that the head teacher has to do every day are too cumbersome and too much, and I don''t want to, I just practice quietly."


    Wu Qingfeng and a group of elders had told Lu Yi many times about this matter, and even persuaded Lao Lu and his mother to persuade him, hoping that he would be the head teacher of Baiyun Sect.


    Lu Yi naturally refused.


    What''s so good about being a teacher?


    Wu Qingfeng said helplessly: "We will handle everything, you just need to practice hard, isn''t that okay?"


    Lu Yi said speechlessly: "Uncle Zhang Teacher, you are now at the peak of your age, and your cultivation level is getting higher and higher. If you have nothing to say to someone? Can''t you just do it yourself?"


    Because of the immortal tree planted by Lu Yi, the concentration of aura in the entire Baiyun sect is getting higher and higher, even comparable to the holy places of the immortal sects.


    In addition, the Daoguang released by Lu Yi every time he crosses the tribulation has the effect of enlightenment.


    This made the original elders of Baiyunzong rejuvenate one by one, and their cultivation bases broke through one after another.


    Wu Qingfeng is naturally no exception. He broke through to the realm of Dongxu a long time ago.


    According to this rhythm, I am afraid that the state of integration is not impossible.


    In addition, there are more and more fairy trees in Lu Yi, and the concentration of aura is getting higher and higher, and even the state of fusion is not the limit.


    Hearing this, Wu Qingfeng smiled bitterly, and then sighed helplessly: "The old man also wants to take a rest, that''s all, since my nephew is not willing to be the head teacher, then forget it."


    Lu Yi nodded, then thought of something, and said, "By the way, I have a few other exercises here, which are also handed over to the sect."


    Lu Yi just took out a Book of Immortals this time, after all, if he took out too many, it would be a bit too exaggerated.


    And this celestial scripture is from the sword cultivator, and other monks practiced it, but the effect was not very good.


    By the way, Lu Yi also took out some other skills, which were rewarded by Lu Yi for completing various tasks over the years.


    After giving everything to Wu Qingfeng, Lu Yi went back.


    Afterwards, when Jiang Fan and the others came to drink and chat with him, Lu Yi gave them three Lingzhu.


    The cultivation bases of Jiang Fan and the others have also improved rapidly over the years, and now they are almost at the realm of transforming gods.


    Of course, compared with Lu Yi''s cultivation base, the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Lu Yi was very helpless, he could only hope that after they obtained the Lingzhu, their cultivation could improve faster, and it didn''t require much speed, it would be nice to break through to the realm of the void.


    After that, Lu Yi practiced peacefully every day.


    On weekdays, I just comprehend various fairy scriptures, improve my cultivation, and at the same time comprehend fairy arts and secret arts, and also delve into the skills of comprehension.


    And Liu Ningshuang and the others still brushed their faces at Little Xingxing from time to time, and after Yunxi left the customs and saw Little Xingxing, they also joined their team.


    In addition, Lu Yi even saw his master secretly trying to touch the little star at night, but the master disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    At first, Lu Yi thought he had seen a ghost.


    ...


    Heavenly Demon Palace.


    In a deep hall, there are powerful monks surrounded by magic light sitting opposite each other.


    The leader is a handsome middle-aged man, who is the owner of Tianmo Palace.


    At this moment, the face of the Heavenly Demon Palace Master was extremely ugly, and the magic light flowed around him, distorting the space, and cracks appeared one after another.


    Several other powerful monks are also ancestor-level figures, and they also have gloomy expressions.


    The atmosphere in the palace was tense.


    Then the Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace patted the table, and cracks appeared on the pitch-black stone table. He stood up abruptly, and said, "Those sects in the Eastern Region are too much! Lu Yi killed my ancestor of the Heavenly Demon Palace. I, the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Palace, actually want my Heavenly Demon Palace not to take revenge?! How unreasonable!"


    The other ancestors also frowned.


    An old man said: "That kid Lu Yi, there are so many sects willing to stand up for him, it''s really troublesome!"


    Another old woman sneered, and said, "Isn''t it because the child is so talented that he can ascend to immortality in the future and form a good relationship in advance?"


    "Then what should we do? Could it be that we don''t do anything?" A white-haired young ancestor said.


    "Then how? If we don''t do anything, where will the majesty of my Heavenly Demon Palace go? In the future, who will listen to the orders of my Heavenly Demon Palace?!" The owner of the Heavenly Demon Palace said coldly.


    "Then what to do? Not to mention anything else, Lu Yi is a powerful formation cultivator. The protection formation of the Baiyun Sect can''t last long even for Huang Yuanfeng. I''m afraid it already has the power of the Xuxian level." An ancestor frowned. , It''s hard to say.


    "Invite me to come out of the mountain with the celestial artifact?" an old ancestor said slowly.


    "It''s not safe..." The Heavenly Demon Palace Master''s eyes were cold.


    "Isn''t it safe to have a fairy weapon?" Several Dujie ancestors were stunned.


    "I have studied Lu Yi carefully. Not only is his talent extremely strong, but he still has a lot of cards. Even if he encounters a stronger existence, he has never really been in danger, which shows that his cards are extremely strong. Many. And now Lu Yi is already in the state of integration, and his strength is extremely powerful. We need to think of his hole cards as high as possible, and kill him with one blow! If such a genius is run away by him, the future must be me The enemy of the palace, we must not let him go!" The Heavenly Demon Palace Master said slowly.


    Hearing the words, the others thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    "The palace lord is right. A arrogant monster like Lu Yi must be favored by luck. If you want to kill him, you need to crush him thoroughly! We must not give him the slightest chance. If he runs away, it will be a huge blow to us. The Heavenly Demon Palace will be a disaster."


    "Then what should we do?"


    The Lord of the Heavenly Demon Palace''s eyes flickered, and he said: "I have already thought about it. In a hundred years, Patriarch Yuan Yuan will be able to leave the customs. At that time, his strength will be stronger, and he will not be weak among Xu Xian. Bringing the fairy weapon to the Baiyun School will bring out most of the power of the fairy weapon, and even if Lu Yi has all kinds of supernatural powers, there will be no way out!"


    Hearing this, all the ancestors also showed smiles.


    "Hahaha, it''s better for the palace master to be cautious! Patriarch Yuan Yuan is already a Three Tribulations Void Immortal, so if you bring the fairy artifact, even if Lu Yi breaks through to the Mahayana realm, he will definitely die!"


    "This is a great deal!"


    "Then let Lu Yi be proud for a while!"


    The ancestors of many Heavenly Demon Palaces relaxed a lot and smiled.


    They seemed to have seen the scene of Lu Yi being beheaded.


    ...


    Ten years later, Lu Yi''s cultivation base has been steadily improved, reaching the eighth level of integration.


    On this day, Lu Yi was practicing, when suddenly Jiang Fan''s voice came from outside the door: "Junior Brother Lu Yi, are you there? Something important has happened!"


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, and the vision of cultivation around him dissipated.


    Lu Yi stepped out, disappeared in place in an instant, and came to the entrance of the cave.


    He opened the door of the cave and saw Jiang Fan, Tie Man and Bai Yulong outside the cave, all three looked a little nervous, and Tie Man was even more anxious.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, and asked with some doubts: "Three senior brothers, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Jiang Fan smiled wryly, and said, "The young master of the Qingqiu clan in the Northern Territory has left the customs and broke through to the realm of crossing the tribulation."


    When Lu Yi heard this, he was also shocked, that vixen really survived the catastrophe!


    But it has been more than a hundred years since the Donglin historic site, so the vixen should have forgotten about him long ago, right?


    Lu Yi didn''t panic at all, and said with a smile, "That young master is extremely talented, and breakthroughs are normal, but what does this have to do with me?"


    Bai Yulong next to him looked at Lu Yi with a weird expression and said, "The problem is, the young master heard about you after he left the customs and asked you to fight."


    Lu Yi: "?????"


    Thanks for the 100 points rewarded by the 08a boss~

 v2 Chapter 208： Followers of Lu Yi, Palace of Qingqiu

    When Lu Yi heard this, he became numb and his mind was full of question marks.


    He was a little speechless: "The young lady of Qingqiu is shameless, she is going through a tribulation, and she even wants to fight me, a little fit cultivator?!"


    Jiang Fan and the others: "..."


    They looked at Lu Yi with speechless expressions.


    Bai Yulong complained: "Junior Brother Lu, you killed the Patriarch of Transitional Tribulation, and you''re still a little fit cultivator?"


    Lu Yi was confident: "Even if I can kill Dujie Patriarch, I''m still a fit cultivator!"


    Tie Man grinned and said, "But that young master Qingqiu probably doesn''t think so, otherwise he wouldn''t have made an appointment with you."


    Even Jiang Fan nodded slightly, and said, "Qingqiu Hua''s appointment has spread all over Tianming, and all Tianming monks are discussing it. Many people think that Qingqiu Hua is not even more than five hundred years old. You are also a younger generation, but because you have absorbed the inheritance of the Nine-tailed Demon Emperor, your cultivation has reached the peak of the younger generation, and your combat power, Junior Brother Lu, is also extremely terrifying. This battle is not considered bullying. "


    Lu Yi was speechless: "So, I''m only two hundred years old! That old woman in Qingqiu Hua is two hundred years older than me, isn''t that much older than me?"


    Jiang Fan and the others: "..."


    The three of them were silent at the same time, feeling pierced in the heart.


    Bai Yulong glanced at Lu Yi resentfully: "Junior brother Lu Yi, you don''t need to emphasize that you are already a supernatural body-fitter at the age of two hundred, and you can even kill Dujie Patriarch..."


    Tie Man scratched his head: "Fortunately, we entered the inner door together with Junior Brother Lu Yi from the outer door. We watched Junior Brother Lu Yi grow up, and got used to being hit by Junior Brother Lu Yi. Most monks would be heartbroken when they heard this. gone."


    Even Jiang Fan nodded with a wry smile.


    Lu Yi coughed dryly, and said, "The three senior brothers think too much, I actually didn''t mean it."


    The three of them all had helpless expressions, and then Jiang Fan said: "To be honest, even if you don''t want to fight, I''m afraid no one will say anything. It depends on you, Junior Brother. I think the young master of the Qingqiu clan should not Would you be so careful?"


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and then said to himself: "I want to defeat Qingqiu Hua."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Qingqiu Hua


    Rewards: 10 drops of star marrow, a picture of all things in the middle-grade immortal weapon, and the immortal technique "The Art of Ascending Immortals".


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was surprised, the mission rewards were much richer than the rewards of ordinary monks.


    You know, the mission rewards for killing are more than the mission rewards for defeating, but the mission rewards for defeating Qingqiu Hua can even reward middle-grade immortal artifacts, which is better than the mission rewards for killing a strong man like Huang Yuanfeng. Much richer.


    The reward is generous, but Lu Yi is not sure if he can defeat Qingqiu Hua.


    After all, when he was in the Mahayana realm, Qingqiu Hua could also fight against the ancestor of Dujie. Now that he has broken through to the realm of Dujie, he may be considered an extremely powerful existence among the monks of Dujie, but he doesn''t know how to fight against Xuxian. than how?


    Although Lu Yi could kill Dujie Patriarch, it was only Dujie Patriarch with relatively low cultivation level.


    Facing the high-level Dujie, if you don''t use your hole cards and just use your own strength, it is still difficult to deal with it.


    What''s more, Qingqiu Hua still has a fairy weapon, even if he also has a fairy weapon, he may not be able to beat it in a real fight.


    If it''s just an ordinary match, for Lu Yi, a fight is nothing, no matter whether he wins or loses, it doesn''t matter to Lu Yi.


    It''s just that Lu Yi is a little worried that the vixen still remembers the Donglin Historic Site until now, so he might not be able to let it go.


    Although Lu Yi is not afraid, one more thing is worse than one less thing. When his cultivation level breaks through to the realm of transcending robbery, he can suppress even a vixen like Qingqiu Hua.


    Hearing this, Jiang Fan and the others were not surprised.


    Jiang Fan said with a smile: "Junior brother''s choice is right, young master Qingqiu is extremely powerful, so there is no need for junior brother to argue with her."


    . "


    So, the three of them bid farewell to Lu Yi and spread the news.


    "Although Qingqiu paintings are considered to be of the younger generation, after all they are two hundred years older than my junior brother Lu Yi. With the speed of progress of junior brother Lu Yi, he may become a fairy in two hundred years. Qingqiu paintings are based on big Bully!" The three of Bai Yulong left Baiyunzong and went to a big city in Qingzhou, they yelled, which attracted many monks to look sideways.


    Tie Man''s body was like a giant tower, with his arms folded across his chest, he also opened his mouth and said, "Junior brother Lu Yi is extremely talented. After two hundred years, the young master of the Qingqiu clan will definitely not be my opponent!"


    Jiang Fan smiled slightly: "Maybe it won''t take two hundred years, even after a hundred years, Junior Brother Lu Yi will be able to suppress that Qingqiu painting!"


    The nine-tailed demon fox of the Qingqiu clan in the Northern Territory is handsome and beautiful, and Qingqiu Hua is even more glamorous. Her peerless beauty is famous throughout Tianming, and naturally she has many followers.


    In this big city, there are also monks who regard Qingqiu Hua as the lover of their dreams.


    This is especially true for young and energetic monks.


    A young man in the Nascent Soul Realm smiled and said, "In the end, isn''t Lu Yi afraid? Why is Tianming the strongest young generation in history? It''s just a waste of fame!"


    These words made the three of Jiang Fan''s eyes turn cold, and turned to look at the young man who spoke.


    Bai Yulong narrowed his eyes, shook the folding fan lightly in his hand, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Beiyue Mountain, Qi Yueling!" The young man sneered.


    "The pride of Beiyue Mountain? This is the pride of the Western Regions. How could he appear in Qingzhou?" Some monks had heard the young man''s name, and their expressions changed, and there were many discussions.


    "Isn''t it the fairy beast cub who made trouble? Now the entire Tianming Xianzong Holy Land and Dajiao, who doesn''t want to find the fairy beast cub, and the younger generation of monks under their sect are all running to our Eastern Region to look for it. Where are the fairy beast cubs?" someone said.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Now there are many more monks in the Eastern Region than before, especially in Qingzhou.


    After all, the fairy deer cub looked this way before leaving, which also attracted a large number of monks.


    However, because of the presence of Baiyunzong and Lu Yi in Qingzhou, even those monks from the holy land of Xianzong and the great religion would not dare to be too presumptuous when they came to Qingzhou. Qingzhou is not as chaotic as before.


    "A mere Nascent Soul, dare to insult me, Junior Brother Lu Yi?! You are looking for death!" Bai Yulong stepped forward with a cold expression on his face, with murderous intent circulating.


    Even Tieman and Jiang Fan looked at Qi Yueling coldly.


    The three of them received too much favor from Lu Yi. Without the various resources Lu Yi gave them, even if they were not dead, they would never have the strength of their current cultivation.


    In their hearts, Lu Yi was even more important than their own lives. Seeing that someone dared to insult Lu Yi, the three of them were naturally unwilling to agree.


    "It''s up to you?" Qi Yueling sneered, "Apart from Lu Yi, who else is there in the Baiyun Sect? Besides, isn''t what I''m telling the truth? When will it be okay to tell the truth?"


    Although Bai Yulong was also in the Nascent Soul realm, Qi Yueling didn''t panic at all.


    Bai Yulong''s expression was cold: "What other characters are there, you will find out later!"


    While speaking, Bai Yulong had gusts of wind blowing around his body. The next moment, he stepped forward, his whole body seemed to turn into a ray of breeze, disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared behind Qi Yueling. The long sword in his hand was whirling with a sharp storm. He cut towards Qi Yueling.


    The terrifying wind blade split Qi Yueling''s skin, blood spilled out, and his face changed drastically, revealing a look of horror.


    The next moment, he let out a low shout, and a phantom of a mountain range appeared around him, enveloping him.


    boom! !


    The storm sword light slashed on the phantom of the mountain range, and the roar resounded through the sky and the earth immediately. However, in just an instant, the phantom of the mountain range collapsed.


    The storm sword flashed across, cutting Qi Yueling in two, and blood gushed out.


    Qi Yueling''s Nascent Soul flew out, with a frightened expression, and flew towards the sky, trying to escape.


    However, as soon as Bai Yulong reached out his hand, the gust of wind swirled, and Qi Yueling''s Nascent Soul was blown away.


    Restrained, caught back in an instant.


    Bai Yulong looked at Qi Yueling''s Nascent Soul, and sneered, "Want to run? How dare you insult me, Junior Brother Lu Yi, I won''t let you die so easily."


    While speaking, Bai Yulong directly sealed Yuanying''s Yuanying.


    The monks in the entire city watched all this dumbfounded. The battle ended so quickly that they didn''t even react.


    Then everyone was shocked.


    "Although Beiyue Mountain is not the Immortal Sect, it is also a great sect that has been passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. Qi Yueling is the proud figure of Beiyue Mountain. He has a great reputation in the entire Western Region. He was defeated by a sword like this?!"


    "This is the artistic conception of wind! The mere Nascent Soul realm has mastered such a high-level artistic conception of wind. Even in the holy land of Xianzong, this person is definitely a first-class genius!"


    "Judging from his words, I''m afraid he is a follower of Lu Yi? As expected of that monstrous character, even a follower has such strength."


    A group of monks discussed and looked at Bai Yulong with fear in their eyes.


    Even a few of the cultivators who transformed themselves into gods had serious expressions on their faces.


    "This kid is very powerful, even I feel the danger." A cultivator who transformed himself into a **** said so.


    This shocked the monks even more.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Bai Yulong''s eyes sparkled, but he smiled a little: "Hey, I didn''t expect to be regarded as Lu Lu''s follower after making a move? I''m a little honored."


    Jiang Fan shook his head, but also smiled helplessly: "Even Saint Son Tianlong and Saint Taiyi want to be Junior Brother Lu''s followers, if they know about this, they may come to trouble you."


    Hearing this, Bai Yulong''s smug smile froze.


    Tie Man smiled honestly, and looked around: "I don''t know who else dares to say Junior Brother Lu? I''ll make a move later."


    However, there are not many monks like Qi Yueling, even if many monks have thoughts in their hearts, they will not say them out. After all, Lu Yi himself is extremely talented, how can they talk about it?


    Except for the followers of Qingqiu Hua, ordinary monks would not speak at all, and would only eat melons quietly and not cause trouble.


    Everything that happened in this big city spread at an extremely fast speed.


    After all, this matter involves the news of Lu Yi.


    As Lu Yi beheaded the two Dujie Patriarchs in one night ten years ago, any news about him can make the whole Tianming look sideways.


    "Lu Yi rejected the young master Qingqiu''s challenge! He said he was two hundred years younger, and the young master Qingqiu bullied the younger! In a big city in Qingzhou, followers of Qingqiu Hua publicly humiliated Lu Yi and was afraid Young Master Qingqiu was finally beheaded by one of Lu Yi''s followers!"


    "So, with Lu Yi''s talent, two hundred years is indeed a lot of time. These geniuses are different from ordinary people like us."


    "Yeah... For us, two hundred years is just a snap of our fingers. For geniuses like Lu Yi and Qingqiu Hua, I''m afraid they can break through several realms."


    "It seems that this big battle is impossible to watch."


    "However, what is surprising is that Lu Yi has followers, and his strength is so powerful? I heard that he is only in the Nascent Soul realm, but he has mastered the extremely high artistic conception of wind. He is worthy of Lu Yi''s followers."


    "The talents of this follower are so powerful, I''m afraid it will not be difficult to achieve greatness in the future... I don''t even have the qualifications to be a follower, this **** world..."


    Some monks were talking about the two''s appointment, and some monks were surprised that Lu Yi''s followers were so powerful.


    However, the Tianlong Shengzi and Taiyi Shengzi who heard this frowned.


    "Follower? Brother Lu, where did you get your followers?! What qualifications do you have to be a follower of Brother Lu?!" The angry voice of the Tianlong Shengzi spread out, causing an uproar among the monks and Bai Yulong. Terrified.


    "Interesting and interesting, how dare you insult Brother Lu? You deserve it if you die. But it''s a bit shameless to call yourself a follower." The Son of Taiyi also spoke.


    Bai Yulong is very innocent: "I obviously don''t claim to be myself, it''s what they say!"


    However, the matter is not over yet.


    The followers of Qiu Hua were beheaded just because they said that Lu Yi was not as good as Qing Qiu Hua, and the followers of Qing Qiu Hua were immediately unhappy.


    You must know that the original Qingqiu paintings had already covered the entire Northern Territory when they were in the Mahayana realm, and even traveled and competed in other great realms, and had a large number of followers. Both.


    At this moment, these talented figures also spoke out one after another.


    "Hmph! Lu Yi''s talent is indeed not weak, but he is still far behind Fairy Qingqiu!" The young master of the Wild Sky Tiger Clan in the Northern Territory is a powerful Wild Sky Tiger in the realm of integration. He roared angrily in the forest , shattered a mountain range.


    Afterwards, he flew directly towards the Eastern Territory, wanting to give Qingqiu Hua an explanation.


    "Sister Qingqiu is peerless, she is the strongest of Tianming''s younger generation! Lu Yi is not as good as Sister Qingqiu! Using two hundred years as an excuse is just a guilty conscience!" The princess of the Mingguanghe clan also turned into a streamer and turned to Liu Guang. The Eastern Territory flew over.


    This caused the younger generation of Tianjiao in the Eastern Territory to blow up one after another.


    "What are Qingqiu''s paintings? Brother Lu has lost two hundred years of practice. If he is given two hundred years, he will definitely reach the realm of crossing the catastrophe, and he may even become an immortal!" Tianlong Shengzi heard Qingqiu''s painting The news from the followers made him so angry that he couldn''t even practice well.


    "Brother Lu has mastered the power of the law in the state of fusion, and deduced the grand formation of crossing the catastrophe in the state of fusion, can Qingqiu painting do it?! Qingqiu painting is just the inheritance of the nine-tailed demon emperor, isn''t it? Can you compare with Brother Lu?" Lei Tianyin, the saint of Leiyin, was very disgusted with Qingqiu''s paintings.


    She is also in Qingzhou these days, and even wants to join the Baiyun Sect and practice the Dao of Thunder with Donggong Mingyue.


    As for the specific purpose, anyone with a discerning eye will know it at a glance.


    But Donggong Mingyue was naturally not happy, and even saw her.


    Followers on both sides shouted at each other.


    In the end, some monks even fought.


    The young master of the Huangtian Tiger Clan and the Son of the Heavenly Dragon had a fight in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, and directly smashed the mountains with a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, and the ground was sunk.


    No one knows the final victory or defeat, only that both of them were seriously injured. If they were not accompanied by big shots from their respective forces, both of them would have been seriously injured in this battle.


    This also made the crowd of onlookers so horrified.


    "Even the followers are so powerful, they are all such terrifying figures, how strong are Qingqiu Hua and Lu Yi?"


    Generally speaking, geniuses and monsters like Huang Tianhu and Tianlong Shengzi have extremely high aspirations. Unless they are far beyond them, it is impossible to convince them, let alone make them have the idea of ??worship .


    It is conceivable that the strength of Lu Yi and Qingqiu Hua should be two-dimensional existence compared with the young master Huangtianhu and the son of Tianlong.


    A few days later, the saintess of Leiyin and the princess of the Mingguanghe clan also fought.


    That day, the thunder roared in the sky, the sounds of immortals lingered, and the light shone for tens of thousands of miles. The two sides fought for nearly a whole day, and finally both sides were equally exhausted, with almost no strength left.


    According to insiders, even in the end, both sides stared at each other, unwilling to admit defeat.


    In the end, the strong men behind the two forces pulled them away, otherwise the two might have to fight hand to hand.


    This made all the monks feel cold, and the battle between the female nuns was even more terrifying.


    ...


    North Territory, Qingqiu Mountain.


    On a mountain top surrounded by fairy mist and magnificent peaks, a figure shrouded in sunlight stood on an attic.


    In front of the figure, there was still a flash of spiritual light, condensing Lu Yi''s handsome appearance.


    Looking at the phantom in front of him, Qingqiu Hua said with a voice of gnashing his teeth: "Hehehe... so your name is Lu Yi! I finally found it!"


    Qingqiu Hua still remembers the bastard''s provocation to her.


    Her soft voice sounded: "Sure enough, my feeling at the beginning was right. The talent is indeed earth-shattering. After only two hundred years, I have cultivated to the state of fusion..."


    Then Qingqiu Hua was surrounded by rays of light, and the phantom of Lu Yi disappeared in front of her eyes. She looked up at the sky and said, "Now I also want to fulfill my original promise and bring you back to my youth." The land of the Qiu Clan will do!"


    At this moment, a woman suddenly appeared, looked at Qingqiu Hua in front of her, and said, "Hua''er, are you going to Qingzhou?"


    Qingqiu Hua nodded slightly, smiled lightly and said, "Well, Patriarch Xinyue, Hua''er is going to capture that man back."


    Qingqiu Xinyue heard the words, chuckled and said: "You mean Lu Yi? I have often heard about him. He is indeed a peerless genius. If Huaer can bring him back, he can match you. Even if it is Feisheng Now, the two of you can take care of each other."


    Facing Qingqiu Xinyue''s teasing, Qingqiu Hua just smiled softly: "Patriarch Xinyue is teasing Hua again, I''m leaving now."


    "Well, be careful along the way."


    "Don''t worry, I have broken through to cross the catastrophe, and with Qingqiu Palace in my body, the world is so big that no one can keep me." Qingqiu Hua''s soft voice sounded, and the figure had disappeared.

 v2 Chapter 209： Shocked Qingqiu painting, Lu Yis lace news

    Lu Yi in Baiyunzong also heard about the followers.


    Lu Yi was full of black lines. He didn''t expect that there would be someone who claimed to be a follower. However, Lu Yi was still very touched that Tianlong Shengzi and others were willing to stand up for him.


    Especially Lei Tianyin, Lu Yi had very little contact with her. She didn''t expect that she would fight the princess of the Mingguanghe clan for Lu Yi''s reputation. Lu Yi still felt a little emotional.


    Lu Yi also knew that Lei Tianyin practiced the Dao of Thunder, and often wanted to discuss the Dao with his junior sister. After thinking about it, he thought it was better to talk to his junior sister, so that his junior sister could also give her a lecture occasionally, which would be better for her.


    After hearing Lu Yi''s words, Donggong Mingyue frowned, pouted, and said softly, "Humph! For the sake of what that woman did, I should have time to chat with her. However, that woman It can only be a follower of the senior brother."


    Lu Yi smiled, this way, he could feel more at ease.


    As for Tianlong Shengzi and Taiyi Shengzi, Lu Yi himself would occasionally discuss with them, and get various rewards from the real dragon, as well as the enlightenment of the Dao. At worst, he would just explain the Taoism to them.


    ...


    A month later, Qingqiu Hua came to the mountains outside Baiyun Sect.


    She turned into a snow-white fox, her eyes were full of sunshine, with a hint of softness, standing on the top of a mountain, looking at the Baiyun Sect in the distance.


    With the development of the Baiyun Sect over the years, the entire sect has naturally become more and more magnificent. There are magnificent palaces, carved railings and painted buildings on the large mountain peaks, coupled with the spiritual mist transformed by the rich aura, it is so beautiful and extraordinary. between.


    "This Baiyun sect...isn''t it as unbearable as the rumors say?" Qingqiu''s painting turned into a ray of white light and quickly approached Baiyun sect.


    When approaching the periphery of Baiyun Sect, Qingqiu Hua stopped suddenly, with an incomparably mysterious light flashing in her eyes. In her line of sight, there were a series of mysterious and extremely complicated formations flowing, and these formations condensed one by one. arrays are connected together.


    Even Qingqiu Hua felt extremely dangerous.


    She was extremely shocked, and exclaimed to herself: "I heard that Lu Yi has an extremely powerful formation talent, and he has already deduced his own tribulation formation. It seems that the rumors are true... If the sect protection formation is really Lu Yi relying on himself If it is built by one person, then his talent for formations may exceed my imagination."


    The next moment, Qingqiu Hua smiled softly: "However, such an array can''t stop me, Void Crossing!"


    There are strands of mysterious rays of light flowing between her brows.


    The next moment, Xiaguang enveloped her body, and like a phantom, she passed through the mysterious pattern and entered the White Cloud Sect.


    After entering the Baiyun Sect, Qingqiu Hua was not in a hurry, but walked comfortably among the mountain peaks, like an ordinary white fox, watching the monks of the Baiyun Sect flying with their swords, and also watching the monks of the Baiyun Sect discussing Taoism .


    The more I wandered around, the more surprised Qingqiu Hua was.


    Because she found that the concentration of aura in Baiyun Sect was too strong.


    "This kind of aura concentration... almost catches up with the clan of my Qingqiu clan. Doesn''t it mean that Baiyunzong has no great power except Lu Yi? Why is Baiyunzong such a blessed place?" Qingqiu Hua couldn''t believe it.


    Qingqiu swept across the disciple who was passing by Yujian, and sighed in his heart: "In such a blessed place, the disciple is not weak."


    Qingqiu Hua passed through several mountain peaks, and found that his disciples were basically Jindan, even in the Nascent Soul realm, and there were also some Huashen.


    At this moment, the entire Baiyun Sect seemed to be bustling, and many monks rose into the air and flew in one direction.


    "Let''s go! Brother Jiang Fan and Brother Tieman seem to be going to compete. Watching them compete is good for us to understand the mood!"


    "In the central square of Fangshi, hurry up!"


    Naturally, Qingqiu Hua also heard their conversation, soared into the sky with some curiosity, and flew towards Fangshi together with the disciples who were flying with Yujian.


    However, even the disciples next to Qingqiu''s painting, none of them noticed the figure of Qingqiu''s painting.


    Soon, Qingqiu paintings came to the central Fangshi Square.


    There is a square


    The high tower, she glanced at the high tower, and recognized it as a magic weapon at a glance, and I''m afraid it''s not even low level.


    "Ancient magic weapon..." Qingqiu Hua muttered.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yunzong had such a magic weapon.


    Then she looked at the arena next to the pagoda. The arena was huge and pitch-black. Qingqiu Hua looked shocked: "It''s made of Heiyuan stone? Baiyunzong actually has such a great skill?"


    Heiyuan Stone is a material for the realm of fusion! Such a huge arena requires a lot of black abyss stones, even if Qingqiu took them out, it would be a bit painful.


    Unexpectedly, this arena was actually made of Heiyuan Stone.


    Naturally, Qingqiu Hua didn''t know that this was a natural talent and earthly treasure obtained by Lu Yi. Since he couldn''t use it anymore, he simply built a ring in Baiyunzong.


    After all, the strength of monks in Baiyun Sect is getting stronger and stronger, and the previous arena is no longer enough.


    For this reason, Lu Yi even arranged a large formation on the ring to weaken all the aftermath of the battle so as not to cause any harm to Bai Yunzong.


    On the ring, Jiang Fan and Tie Man stood facing each other.


    The auras of both of them are at the peak of Nascent Soul, and they are only one step away from the realm of transforming gods.


    In just two hundred years, from the breakthrough of Qi training to the peak of Nascent Soul, he can be regarded as a rather monstrous figure in the entire Eastern Region.


    At this moment, the spiritual light was flowing around the two of them, and the aura surged, which was extremely powerful.


    Of course, for Qingqiu Hua, it can be seen through at a glance.


    She glanced at it, and then showed a surprised expression: "The artistic conception of water, and the artistic conception of the earth? And they have already reached the level of Dacheng, Baiyunzong still has such a genius?"


    Jiang Fan smiled slightly and said, "Junior Brother Tieman, let''s start."


    Tieman clenched his fists and hammered hard: "Okay! I won''t lose this time!"


    The spiritual energy surged around the two of them, and their spells and magic weapons were released together, fighting together.


    The disciples below looked at it and exclaimed again and again, but Qingqiu''s painting lost interest after just looking at it for a while.


    Although Jiang Fan and Tie Man are not weak in strength, the gap is too big for her.


    Qingqiu''s painting turned into streamer and disappeared in place.


    Soon, at night, Qingqiu Hua learned the location of Lu Yi from the conversation among his disciples, which was Lingluo Peak.


    Qingqiu Hua heard that Lu Yi''s cave was located near the top of Lingluo Peak.


    So, she turned into a streamer and came to the top of Lingluo Peak, intending to search a little bit further down.


    As soon as he arrived at the top of Lingluo Peak, Qingqiu Hua suddenly felt something, and looked at the spirit pool on the side with some astonishment, and was extremely surprised: "It''s so rich in spirit energy, this spirit pool is very unusual!"


    Even if it is the young master Qingqiu, the Qingqiu clan is an extremely powerful force, and Qingqiu Hua has never felt such a strong spiritual energy, and has never seen such a spiritual pool.


    Qingqiu Hua approached curiously, and entered the bamboo wall surrounding the Lingchi.


    She looked down at the spirit pool and saw the yin and yang dao patterns surging in the spirit pool, showing a look of shock: "Yin and yang dao patterns? This spirit pool actually involves the power of the law of yin and yang? What kind of spirit pool is this?"


    At this moment, through the reflection of Lingchi, Qingqiu Hua suddenly saw a figure in white standing behind him.


    Qingqiu painted: "???"


    What the hell? !


    The hair on her whole body exploded, and the rays of light burst out from her body.


    However, in just a short time, Qingqiu Hua suddenly found that the aura in his body had fallen into dead silence, and the glow around him also dissipated.


    Her pupils constricted, her heart was horrified, and she decided to activate the Qingqiu Hall in the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    However, what makes Qingqiu Hua unbelievable is that the Qingqiu Hall in her Consciousness Sea only shook for a while, and then seemed to be disturbed by an unknown force and could not be activated.


    Qingqiu Hua is numb all over, what level of powerhouse is this? !


    Before she had time to think about it, someone grabbed the back of her fate and picked her up.


    A lazy voice sounded: "Strange, Tianming actually has a nine-tailed fairy fox? You are the little guy from Qingqiu, right? Your bloodline has transformed.


    up? It''s a rare opportunity. "


    Qingqiu''s painted limbs kept staring at the air, extremely ashamed and indignant, and saw himself holding his hand in front of a woman.


    This woman is beautiful in appearance, but she has a sleepy face and looks a little listless.


    Qingqiu Hua was so shocked, she didn''t notice how this woman appeared at all!


    With the peripheral vision in Qingqiu Hua''s eyes, he saw that there was an old woman standing not far from this woman. This old woman stood respectfully by the side. If she hadn''t seen it, she wouldn''t even be able to perceive that there is still someone there. .


    And after hearing the woman reveal her identity, her heart was even colder, and she looked at the woman in disbelief: "Who is senior? Why are you in a place like Baiyunzong?"


    Ling Luofeng yawned, and squinted at Qingqiu Hua: "I should be asking you this, right? You came to my door in the middle of the night, and you still want to take a bath in my spiritual pond?"


    The painter Qingqiu was numb, and said in shame and indignation: "I didn''t want to take a bath!"


    "Then what do you want to do?" Peak Master Lingluo looked at Qingqiu Hua with a half-smile, "Could it be that you want to find my apprentice?"


    "Apprentice..." Qingqiu Hua thought of something, looked at Lingluo Peak Master with some uncertainty, and said in surprise: "Senior, you are... the peak master of Lingluo Peak? Lu Yi''s master?!"


    The master of Lingluo Peak smiled and shook the white fox in his hand, and said, "That''s right, I am the master of that brat. You came to Lingluo Peak in the middle of the night to find my disciples, right?"


    Naturally, Qingqiu Hua didn''t dare to say that he actually wanted to capture Lu Yi and return to Qingqiu Mountain, but he just said: "The younger generation heard that Lu Yi''s talent and strength are amazing, and he is the number one person in Tianming''s younger generation. I plan to come and see for myself, I don¡¯t mean to offend seniors!¡±


    Lingluo Peak Master yawned and said, "Is that so?"


    "Yes! Yes! Senior Mingjian!" Qingqiu Hua nodded with difficulty while being grabbed by the back of Destiny''s neck.


    "If that''s the case, then you go, don''t disturb my sleep anymore." Lingluo Peak Lord lazily said.


    "Sleep?" Qingqiu Hua looked dazed, unable to understand why he needed to sleep even after reaching this level.


    However, she naturally didn''t dare to refute, she just nodded: "Yes, this junior dare not."


    Peak Master Lingluo threw her on the ground, and Qingqiu painted her in a human form with a flash of sunlight. This time, she was not surrounded by sunlight. She had black hair past her buttocks, and her appearance was both soft and pure, with a peerless elegance.


    She cupped her hands respectfully and said, "Thank you, senior, for your understanding."


    Lingluo Peak Master yawned and suddenly disappeared, only a voice sounded: "Go."


    The one who left with Peak Master Ling Luo was also the old woman who stood aside.


    Seeing that the two were gone, Qingqiu Hua''s body softened and he sat down on the ground, realizing that his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    too strong!


    Whether it is Lingluo Peak Master or the old woman, they are too strong.


    Not to mention that he has just broken through to the realm of crossing the catastrophe, even if he has reached the peak of crossing the catastrophe, Qingqiu Hua will not think there is any difference from now.


    Qingqiu Palace is an immortal artifact left by the fairy fox of the Qingqiu clan. It is extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that even the immortal artifact can be suppressed. What kind of strength is this?


    Qingqiu Hua couldn''t believe it, but he was glad that his life was not worth dying, this Lingluo Peak Master was not a bloodthirsty person.


    She let out a little turbid breath, calmed down her palpitations, and was extremely shocked: "I didn''t expect that Lu Yi''s master would be a peerless immortal who is hidden here. It''s no wonder that with his talent, even if it is Immortals are probably also moved, right?"


    Now she naturally does not dare to bring Lu Yi back to the Qingqiu Clan.


    She got up, left the bamboo wall of the spirit pool, glanced at the direction of the bamboo house, saluted respectfully, and then walked away from Lingluo Peak, not even daring to fly.


    Qingqiuhua didn''t know where Lu Yi''s cave was, but soon, Qingqiuhua noticed that the concentration of aura around him was a bit strange.


    There is a particularly strong aura in one direction, which is shocking.


    "What''s the matter with this concentration of spiritual energy? The concentration of my Qingqiu clan is not so high." Qingqiu Hua muttered to himself in shock.


    The astonishment received today is almost as much as it was a hundred years ago.


    Qingqiu Hua instinctively walked towards the direction with high concentration of aura.


    Not long after, Qingqiu Hua arrived outside a cave.


    She stared wide-eyed, looking out of the cave in astonishment.


    There are a few small trees outside the cave, some of which have a strong sword light all over them, and the small silver swords seem to swim around the small trees like life.


    On a small tree, wisps of khaki-yellow streamer flickered indefinitely, extremely thick, with mysterious khaki-yellow streaks.


    There is also a small tree that contains starlight, causing the stars to fall and sprinkle around the small tree.


    What shocked Qingqiu''s painting the most was an extremely cute little deer leaning against the root of a small tree.


    The fawn''s skin shone like starlight, it closed its eyes and fell asleep, breathing starlight.


    "Fairy tree! Cub of fairy beast!" Qingqiu Hua was extremely shocked: "The cub of fairy beast that I have been looking for all day is here?!"


    Then Qingqiu Hua thought of Lingluo Peak Master and that old woman again, and said bitterly: "That''s right, I''m afraid only that kind of fairy can subdue this fairy cub, right?"


    "The world has underestimated the Baiyun Sect... How can this be an ordinary small sect?" Qingqiu Hua looked at the little star under the star tree that day, and sighed.


    Then, Qingqiu Hua thought of something, looked at the gate of the cave, and thought that if the peak of Lingluo Peak was not Lu Yi''s cave, then where would the cave be in Lu Yi''s identity?


    There is no doubt that nature is the place with the strongest aura.


    I''m afraid this is Lu Yi''s cave, right?


    Qingqiu Hua''s eyes flashed, the corners of his mouth raised, and he walked over, his soft voice came into the cave: "Lu Yi, come out and see you!"


    ...


    Lu Yi, who was practicing, heard the voice from outside the door, and slowly opened his eyes with a hint of doubt in them.


    Who?


    He didn''t seem to have heard this voice? Could it be the junior sister who admired him?


    Lu Yi stood up suspiciously, came to the entrance of the cave, and opened it.


    After seeing the painting of Qingqiu outside the cave, Lu Yi was taken aback for a moment, then thought of something, his pupils shrank slightly, and he asked vigilantly, "It''s you?! Painting of Qingqiu?"


    Qingqiu Hua raised her red lips, with a soft smile: "It seems that you still remember me."


    The corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched, feeling a little startled.


    He never expected that Qingqiu Hua would dare to enter the Baiyun Sect alone. What kind of secret technique did she master to pass through the guardian formation?


    Lu Yi was a little curious, but he didn''t panic at all.


    This is his base camp, with Master here, even if Qingqiu Hua is very strong, Lu Yi does not believe that he will be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "Of course I still remember, the young master of the Qingqiu clan, but I didn''t expect you to come to my Baiyun sect?"


    Qingqiu Hua''s soft and lively eyes contained a trace of resentment. He approached Lu Yi, breathed out like a blue, and said, "Lu Lang forgot? You said at the beginning that I''m welcome to marry into the Lu family. Now I''m here, Lu Has Lang changed his mind?"


    Lu Yi: "????"


    His mind was full of question marks, and he was stunned when he saw the somewhat resentful Qingqiu painting.


    "When did I say such a bastard?! Fairy Qingqiu, don''t ruin my reputation!"


    Hearing this, Qingqiu Hua''s eyes became more resentful, and he said, "Lu Lang is really like all men in the world, is he a heartless man? Fortunately, Hua''er still remembers the original picture."


    Qingqiu painted a little on his forehead, and the next moment, streamers of light emerged in the air, turning into a picture and appearing in the air.


    It was at the exit square of the Donglin Historic Site. Lu Yi looked at Qingqiu''s paintings approaching in the distance, laughed and said, "Daoist Qingqiu, my words are still valid. You are welcome to marry into my Lu family!"


    Lu Yi''s voice came out from the screen, as if it had been enlarged, spreading throughout the entire Baiyun Sect.


    Playing it once was not enough, the picture started to play in a loop again, and the words that Lu Yi shouted were always in the sky.


    white clouds


    Zong''s disciples: "????"


    Wu Qingfeng and others who are practicing: "????"


    Old Lu and his mother at the outer gate: "?????"


    A loud voice resounded over the sky of Baiyunzong, and almost everyone raised their heads in bewilderment, looking at the picture in the sky.


    Some monks are still in retreat Hearing Lu Yi''s voice, even the retreat ended immediately, rushed out of the cave, and looked up at the sky.


    For a moment, everyone''s expression was very strange.


    "Senior brother Lu Yi? Wait, who is brother Lu Yi talking to?! Welcome to the Lu family?!"


    "Who is Fellow Daoist Qingqiu?"


    "Wait, this picture, I have the impression, isn''t this in the Donglin Historic Site? I remember it was the location of the exit!" Jiang Fan widened his eyes and exclaimed.


    The monks nearby all looked at Jiang Fan blankly and rushed over.


    "Senior Brother Jiang Fan, tell me in detail what''s going on!"


    "Jiang Fan, you boy, there are such gossip about Junior Brother Lu?! Why don''t you share it with us?? Are you still human??" Bai Yulong was very angry.


    Thank you for the 600 points rewarded by the boss, and thank you for the 100 points rewarded by the boss in 08a~

 v2 Chapter 210： Dont bully poor girls, the pride of the Raksha clan

    At the top of Lingluo Peak, Lingluo Peak Master and Grandma Yuanling were also alarmed and left the bamboo house.


    Peak Lord Lingluo looked at the scene in the sky, with an extremely strange expression on his face: "That brat, is there such a thing?"


    Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue and Jian Ruyu were also alarmed and walked out of the cave.


    The three came outside Lu Yi''s cave, and after seeing Qingqiu''s painting, they all had gloomy and cold expressions.


    "The young master of the Qingqiu clan came to my Baiyun Sect to do this kind of thing? Could it be that there is no one in my Baiyun Sect?" Liu Ningshuang said with a cold face.


    Donggong Mingyue glanced at the picture in the sky, and her face was full of indignation: "Huh! This is the picture of senior brother helping various monks escape at the Donglin ancient site, right? Foxy, you actually distorted the truth, senior brother obviously didn''t mean that !"


    Sword light flowed all over Jian Ruyu''s body, and he said, "Qingqiu Hua, your Qingqiu clan wants to become the common enemy of the Eastern Region?!"


    Lu Yi also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Qingqiu painted this picture, and Lu Yi was a little worried that Liu Ningshuang and the others would misunderstand it. It seems that the three of them are still very caring.


    Qingqiu Hua raised his eyebrows, put away the picture in the sky, with a soft smile on his face, his eyes swept across: "The three are Lu Lang''s Taoist companions, right? I am the first one Lu Lang wants to marry Man, the three are younger sisters."


    The expressions of the three turned cold, and they all looked at Qingqiu''s painting.


    Lu Yi also frowned, and said, "Fairy Qingqiu, you and I know the meaning of what you said before, it''s useless to say it now."


    Lu Yi didn''t believe that Qingqiu Hua would really want to marry into the Lu family just because of this.


    Hearing this, Qingqiu Hua showed a weeping expression, and glanced at Lu Yi resentfully, as if Lu Yi had done something excessive: "Lu Lang is too indifferent."


    Lu Yi said, "Stop pretending, tell me why you came here!"


    Qingqiu Hua thought of the two immortals before, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and the expression on his face became serious: "I came here, naturally I want to make an appointment with you, Lu Lang, after all, you refused What about my challenge?"


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Didn''t I say that you and I are two hundred years apart, and you are much older than me. With our talents, the gap between these two hundred years is too big. Such an appointment The war is not fair."


    When Qingqiu Hua heard this, he immediately became angry: "What do you mean being two hundred years older?! I''m still very young! Lu Yi, be careful with what you say!"


    Lu Yi looked confused: "I didn''t say you were old, why are you so angry?"


    Qingqiu Hua snorted coldly: "There must be an explanation for what you and I did at the Donglin Ancient Site before. If that''s the case, I''ll wait for you for a hundred years. After a hundred years, you and I will fight!"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, and looked at Qingqiu Hua with a half-smile, "Why didn''t you wait for me for two hundred years? Could it be that Fairy Qingqiu thinks that after two hundred years, you will no longer be my opponent?"


    Qingqiu froze, and hummed softly: "Two hundred years is too long, I''m afraid I''ll already have ascended by then!"


    Lu Yi shrugged: "If that''s the case, let''s say a hundred years."


    Lu Yi didn''t think he could beat Qingqiu Hua after a hundred years, he still had some confidence in himself.


    Seeing that Lu Yi agreed, Qingqiu Hua snorted softly, then turned around and glanced at Liu Ningshuang and the other three with pretty cold faces, raised his eyebrows, and his eyes were soft: "Three sisters, Lu Lang will leave it to you first." The three of you are looking for care, and when I pass the door, the three younger sisters have to call me older sister."


    Murderous look appeared in the eyes of the three of them, they looked at Qingqiu Hua coldly.


    Between Jian Ruyu''s eyebrows was a white jade sword pattern condensed, and his aura surged, as if he wanted to make a move.


    Liu Ningshuang on the side also had snow pattern patterns appearing between her brows, looking at Qingqiu''s painting coldly.


    Donggong Mingyue''s pretty face was full of anger, and thunder light flowed all over her body, her aura was extremely powerful.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Qingqiu Hua''s eyes, he glanced over the three of them, and said in astonishment, "Two fairy bodies?"


    Jian Ruyu said coldly: "Qingqiu Hua, don''t think that your talent is higher than ours, you just absorbed the demon emperor''s inheritance, in a few years, we will definitely


    over you! "


    Liu Ningshuang also said coldly: "At that time, you and I will have a battle!"


    "That''s right! There''s me!" Donggong Mingyue echoed and yelled.


    There was a gleam of solemnity in Qingqiu Hua''s glowing eyes, and then he smiled softly: "I didn''t expect that Lu Lang would have such a good fortune. The two younger sisters are immortal... but this younger sister... is a little bit worse. Oh, it¡¯s not a fairy body yet.¡±


    Qingqiu Hua looked at Donggong Mingyue.


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    The angry expression on her face froze, and then she became even more angrily, thunder surged all over her body, and she said angrily: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully young girls into poverty! Wait a minute, fox, I must let you You know how great it is!"


    Qingqiu Hua chuckled lightly, not paying attention.


    At this moment, there was a humming sound, causing everyone present to look over.


    The previous movement woke up the little Xingxing who was cultivating. It stood up and looked at everyone innocently with star-like eyes, as if asking what are you doing?


    Afterwards, Little Xingxing seemed to sense something, and looked at Qingqiu Hua.


    Yoyo called the two of them, and under the astonished eyes of Lu Yi and the others, it actually walked towards Qingqiu''s painting and circled around Qingqiu''s painting.


    Liu Ningshuang, Jian Ruyu and Donggong Mingyue all stared wide-eyed in disbelief.


    "Impossible! Little Xingxing is obviously serious about life. Why did he get close to this vixen?!" Donggong Mingyue exclaimed.


    As a female cultivator, Qingqiu Hua naturally loves such a cute little star, not to mention that this is a fairy beast cub, and Qingqiu Hua will naturally not let go of such an opportunity if they can build a good relationship.


    Her eyes were shining, then she squatted down with a chuckle, and stretched out her slender jade hand to touch Little Xingxing.


    Jian Ruyu, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue stared at Little Xingxing, and then they found that Little Xingxing didn''t dodge and let Qingqiu Hua caress her.


    Qingqiu Hua raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "You are so good."


    At this moment, the three of them felt that the string of reason in their hearts was broken.


    Donggong Mingyue''s eyes were red: "Little white-eyed wolf! I have been feeding you all kinds of good things for ten years, and you won''t let me touch them. Now you let a vixen from outside touch them?!"


    Jian Ruyu gritted her teeth, as if she had been robbed of something, her sword intent circulated all over her body, wishing she could slash through it with a single blow.


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold, and she glanced coldly at Little Xingxing: "It''s just a fairy beast cub, I don''t care about it!"


    Even Lu Yi looked at Little Xingxing in surprise. He didn''t expect Little Xingxing to get close to Qingqiu Hua. What''s the reason?


    Not far from Lu Yi''s cave mansion, Ling Luo Peak Master and Yuan Ling''s mother-in-law naturally also saw this scene, and Ling Luo Peak Master was also very happy: "Even if the old lady wants to hug this little thing, it will struggle. It is so close to that little fox?"


    Granny Yuanling looked at Qingqiu''s painting and said, "This little girl in Qingqiu is a nine-tailed fairy fox, and also of the blood of fairy beasts. I''m afraid it''s the connection between fairy beasts. Little Xingxing has a good impression of her, right?"


    Peak Lord Ling Luo nodded, and then she asked, "Then what''s the matter with Lu Yi, that brat? Why does this little guy like to cling to him the most since we first met?"


    "This... I don''t know." Grandma Yuan Ling shook her head.


    Qingqiu Hua raised his eyebrows when he heard what the three of Donggong Mingyue said, and understood something, and looked at the three of them with a half-smile: "Why, that little guy doesn''t get close to you? It seems that he accepts me more? "


    The three of them were boiling with murderous intent, they looked at Qingqiu Hua coldly.


    Qingqiu''s face didn''t change, he looked at Lu Yi with a smile on his face, and said, "Since we have made an appointment, then I''m leaving, Lu Lang, don''t forget our direct decision?"


    As Qingqiu Hua said, he winked at Lu Yi charmingly.


    After finishing speaking, she turned into a streamer, soared into the sky, and flew towards the outside of Baiyun Sect.


    Little Xingxing looked up and watched Qingqiu Hua leave, Yoyo called twice, seeing that Qingqiu Hua hadn''t come back, it ran to Lu Yi''s feet and lay down.


    This looked at the eyes of Liu Ningshuang and the three of them.


    "Little white-eyed wolf!" Donggong Mingyue was still indignant and chattered endlessly.


    Seeing the cold expressions of the three of them, Lu Yi smiled helplessly: "I''m afraid this little guy is getting close because Qingqiu Hua is not a human being, but belongs to the lineage of fairy beasts, right? You are different from her."


    This is a possibility that Lu Yi only thought of later, and only this possibility is the greatest.


    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang and the others looked a little better.


    Jian Ruyu glanced at Little Xingxing who was lying there sleeping, and snorted coldly: "Even so, to be so close to our enemy, Little Xingxing is too much!"


    Donggong Mingyue clenched her fists even more, and said, "That vixen dares to look down on Miss Ben! Brother, you must deal with her properly when the time comes!"


    Lu Yi didn''t refuse, and nodded with a smile: "The vixen came to my Baiyun School and made such a big commotion, I will naturally remember it."


    What made Lu Yi a little puzzled was why Master and Grandma Yuan Ling didn''t move at all when Qingqiu painted Baiyun Sect?


    Then Lu Yi thought again, is Qingqiu Hua so easy to talk to?


    When I was at the Donglin Ancient Site last time, that vixen was not so easy to talk, and the reason why he is easy to talk this time may not be because of him.


    Then the only possibility is Master and Granny Yuanling.


    Lu Yi knew it in his heart.


    Because of the matter of Qingqiu''s painting and the matter of Xiao Xingxing, the three of them held their breath, bid farewell to Lu Yi, and went back to practice.


    Then, Lu Yi saw Jiang Fan and others flying up.


    When they flew over, Lu Yi heard Bai Yulong''s excited voice: "Junior Brother Lu, you and Young Master Qingqiu still have such a charming past?! If Brother Jiang Fan didn''t tell me, I wouldn''t even know about it!"


    Lu Yi: "???"


    He looked at Jiang Fan in a daze.


    Good guy, this **** looks thick, but he said these words behind his back? !


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he said speechlessly: "Don''t think too much, it''s just an excuse made up by Qingqiu Hua, I have already promised her, and I will fight her in a hundred years!"


    After Lu Yi talked about it, he drove away those who were curious about his romantic past with Qingqiu Hua, and he went back to practice in seclusion.


    Soon, Qingqiu Hua appeared in Baiyunzong, and word spread that he planned to marry into the Lu family.


    It was almost an earthquake.


    Who is Qingqiu Hua? The young master of the Qingqiu clan, the descendant of the Nine-Tails Demon Emperor, one of the strongest members of Tianming''s younger generation, the proud daughter of heaven who is almost certain to become a fairy, such a person wants to marry? !


    And still married to Lu Yi? ?


    Who is Lu Yi? The most talented monk in Tianming''s history, mastered the law in the state of fusion, and the monk who deduces the great formation of the catastrophe, the future is almost certain, the peerless evildoer who can ascend to immortality.


    Didn''t expect the two of them to have such a past?


    Almost all the monks in Tianming were shocked, even the followers of the two were no exception.


    The followers of Qingqiu Hua were the most angry.


    The young master Huang Tianhu roared: "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! Fairy Qingqiu is pure and unparalleled in the world, how could she fall in love with Lu Yi?! This young master doesn''t believe it!"


    Princess Mingguanghe was equally angry: "Sister Qingqiu is a hero among my girls, she must be the first person in Tianming, how could she marry a male cultivator?! I don''t believe it!"


    On the contrary, Lu Yi''s followers were extremely happy.


    Tianlong Shengzi laughed loudly: "You have to fight that my brother Lu is not as good as Qingqiu Hua, now it''s over, Qingqiu Hua wants to join the Lu family, and she will become my sister-in-law soon, how do you fight?"


    Shengzi Taiyi also laughed: "It turned out to be sister-in-law, but the flood rushed into the Dragon King Temple."


    On the contrary, Saintess Leiyin was very dissatisfied: "This vixen also said that he wanted to ask Brother Lu for a fight, but now he wants to be Brother Lu''s Taoist partner, what a shame."


    In addition to the Leiyin saintess, Tianming has many people from the Holy Land of the Immortal Sect


    The saintesses all complained one after another, and anyone with a discerning eye could see their thoughts.


    But soon, there was news that the battle between Lu Yi and Qingqiu Hua had been confirmed. Qingqiu Hua would wait for Lu Yi for a hundred years, and after a hundred years, the two would have a battle.


    But because of the fact that Qingqiu Hua wanted to marry into the Lu family first, this matter was not so exciting.


    However, even so, the matter still attracts attention.


    For ordinary monks, a hundred years is actually not long. Even a foundation-building monk can live for more than two hundred years. For Da Neng, there is only one time for retreat.


    This kind of battle is a battle between the strongest of the younger generation, and the level is still at the level of the ancestors of Dujie. Even the ancestors of Tianming all looked sideways, let alone other monks.


    Almost all monks are discussing this matter, and at the same time guessing who will win after a hundred years.


    "The old man is more optimistic about Lu Yi. This son is extremely talented. He has mastered the law of swordsmanship in the state of fusion, even if it has never been done before in the entire history of Tianming." An ancestor Du Jie of the Xianzong said.


    "The old man thinks that the young lord of the Qingqiu family is more likely to win. Although Lu Yi''s talent is extraordinary, if he is at the same level, Lu Yi may win without any doubts, but after all, there is a big gap between their cultivation bases, and Qingqiu Hua itself is also a peerless talent. , even if Lu Yi''s combat power is stronger, so many realm gaps are not so easy to bridge." Another Dujie Patriarch also expressed his opinion.


    "It''s just a young couple fighting, what opinions do we outsiders have to express?" Some monks complained.


    However, because the war will take a hundred years, the matter about the two of them gradually subsided.


    Even the followers of the two stopped arguing, and just waited for the time to decide the outcome of the battle.


    ...


    The universe is incomparably vast, and in a star field extremely far away from Tianming, there is a crimson-red planet.


    The surface of this planet is covered with thick blood water, and the whole planet seems to be covered by a sea of ??blood, with only a few pieces of land.


    On one of the barren dark red lands, there are tall and luxurious palaces standing.


    In one of the palaces, a tall Rakshasa monk sat cross-legged. He had an incomparably terrifying aura. Just sitting there was like a black hole, absorbing all the light around him, making it hard for people to see him clearly. looks.


    Below this monk, there are more than a dozen monks of the Raksha tribe. All of these monks of the Raksha tribe are in the realm of crossing the catastrophe, but at this moment they are standing on the ground in fear.


    The tall Raksha monk''s eyes were dark red, he looked at the group of Raksha monks coldly, and said slowly: "Xuefeng and Xuemu went to avenge Ling''er, and they haven''t come back until now. I''m afraid something happened. You guys Go to that planet, find the murderer who killed the Blood Spirit, and bring him back!"


    "Yes!" A group of monks from the Raksha clan responded respectfully.


    At this moment, a stream of **** light flew from a distance and landed in the main hall. It was a young man of the Raksha tribe with a handsome appearance and a single horn like a blood jade on his forehead.


    As soon as he appeared, there seemed to be a sea of ??blood surging in the entire palace, and the terrifying power of blood was shocking.


    "Young Master Xue Luming!" A group of Raksha monks bowed quickly.


    Even the Raksha monks on the high platform had a gentle voice: "Lu Ming, why are you here?"


    Xue Luming said: "Ancestor, I have heard about Lingdi. Lingdi died on a low-level planet. As an elder brother, I should avenge him! Just let me go."


    Hearing this, the Raksha monk on the high platform was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "Ling''er died in the Tianluo Starfield. The Yu family and my Raksha clan are fighting. It is dangerous for you to go."


    With a firm expression, Xue Luming said, "Ancestor, I will be careful, just let me go. I am already at the peak of crossing the catastrophe, and I am only one step away from ascending. I just need an experience to help me ascend."


    The Raksha monk on the high platform was silent again, and after a long time, he said: "If that''s the case, then you go!"


    As he said that, he looked at the monks who had crossed the robbery again, and said:


    "You go with the young master, if he dies, you don''t have to live anymore."


    "Yes! We will swear to protect the young master to the death!" A group of monks from the Raksha tribe who had crossed the tribulation realm shoutedIf that''s the case, let''s go. "The Raksha monk waved his hand.


    Xue Luming nodded, bowed to leave, and then turned into a streamer, leaving the hall, and the other ancestors of Dujie hurriedly followed.


    ...


    Twelve years later.


    In Lu Yi''s cave, Lu Yi sat cross-legged, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    He broke through to the tenth floor of the combined body, only one step away from the eleventh floor of the combined body.


    Just in time, Lu Yi planned to see what kind of mission rewards would be for breaking through to the eleventh floor of the combined body.


    After all, the core of the Dao was already rewarded before. This time, will there be any treasures beyond the core of the Dao?


    I spent a day running for decoration materials today, and it wasn¡¯t long before I came back. I just finished writing a piece, and the update tonight will be as usual~

 v2 Chapter 211： The Air of Chaos, 9 Roar of the Deep

    "I want to break through to the eleventh floor of the body." Lu Yi said to himself.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the eleventh floor of the body.


    Reward: A Wisp of Chaos Air


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, a little shocked.


    The air of chaos? Chaos is born and all things are born, this is the original power that is older than the Dao!


    Unexpectedly, the mission reward this time was to reward the Qi of Chaos!


    If one absorbs the energy of chaos, wouldn''t one be able to transcend the Great Dao and swim in chaos?


    Lu Yi was overjoyed and quickly accepted the task.


    The rewards for this mission are really generous.


    With such a mission reward, Lu Yi naturally worked harder to cultivate.


    Enter closed state again.


    Of course, from time to time, he will also practice double cultivation with Jian Ruyu, Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi, and his cultivation speed will not be slowed down.


    However, every time Jian Ruyu wanted to find Lu Yi, she had to sneak around.


    Liu Ningshuang became more and more suspicious that Jian Ruyu and Donggong Mingyue seemed to be doing something behind her back, which made Liu Ningshuang stare closely.


    It was only when Liu Ningshuang was in seclusion that Jian Ruyu and Donggong Mingyue dared to come to Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi felt very helpless.


    Not only Lu Yi was helpless, even Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue were also helpless.


    As Lu Yi''s strength became stronger and stronger, coupled with these years of studying the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Demon Physique, he gained a deeper understanding of body training techniques, and his physical body became stronger and stronger.


    As for Lu Yi''s physical strength, the most direct situation is that the three of Jian Ruyu are becoming more and more unable to withstand it.


    Even though the three of them practiced together with Lu Yi every time, in the end the three of them couldn''t take it anymore and passed out, and Lu Yi became more and more unsatisfied.


    This made Lu Yi ask for more and more.


    On this day, after the double cultivation, Jian Ruyu, Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi woke up one after another. They were lying on the bed like salted fish, their faces were exhausted, and even their bodies were trembling slightly instinctively.


    Donggong Mingyue said to Jian Ruyu with a mournful face, "Sister Ruyu, I beg you, why don''t we go talk to Senior Sister Shou about this?"


    Yun Xi''s face was numb, and there was a look of exhaustion in her smart eyes. She also looked at Jian Ruyu: "Sister Ruyu, sister Ningshuang shouldn''t kill us, right? Is it better than now?"


    Jian Ruyu rubbed her sore waist, her tired pretty face was full of tangles: "But..."


    "Stop it! If this continues, the three of us won''t be able to hold on anymore. Senior brother''s physical body is becoming more and more perverted. How can the three of us stand up?" Donggong Mingyue looked desperate.


    Jian Ruyu couldn''t help shivering when she thought of the double cultivation experience in the past few days.


    She thought for a while in silence, then gritted her teeth, with an expression of death: "Okay then! Let''s talk to Ningshuang later!"


    Donggong Mingyue: "???"


    Yun Xi: "???"


    Hearing this, both of them were dumbfounded.


    Donggong Mingyue didn''t want to go, and said, "Why do we have to go too? Isn''t this sister Ruyu, you should talk about it?"


    Yun Xi nodded again and again: "Well, I won''t go."


    Jian Ruyu''s head was full of black lines, and he said, "How can that be done?! Obviously the three of us have already double-cultivated with the perverted junior brother, how can I bear all this alone?! We have to be together!"


    Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi''s pretty faces collapsed, and they were both a little reluctant.


    Jian Ruyu gritted her teeth, and said, "If I''m only allowed to go alone, then I won''t do it! At worst, the three of us will be like this."


    Jian Ruyu''s look of dying together made both Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi numb.


    The two looked at each other, and then they also showed expressions of looking at death as if they were at home.


    "Alright then, let''s go together!"


    The two can only submit.


    After a short rest, the three of them felt a little stronger.


    The three of them left the room.


    They saw that the door of Lu Yi''s practice room was closed, and they understood that Lu Yi was practicing.


    The three looked at each other, and Jian Ruyu whispered, "Let''s go directly."


    Both Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi nodded.


    Afterwards, the three of them slipped out of Lu Yi''s cave, all three of them forgot about the little Xingxing''s closeness to Qingqiu''s paintings, and went to the little Xingxing every day to increase their favorability, but unfortunately, the little Xingxing still didn''t answer, and let them three People are outraged.


    Afterwards, the three of them soon arrived outside Liu Ningshuang''s cave.


    The three of Jian Ruyu looked at each other, then Jian Ruyu coughed lightly, and said softly: "Ningshuang, are you there? We came to talk to you."


    Soon, Liu Ningshuang, who was dressed in white, opened the door of the cave. Her cold and pretty face was full of doubts: "The last time I discussed the Tao was not long ago, why did you suddenly come to me to discuss the Tao again?"


    "Hahahaha...let''s go in and talk about it." Jian Ruyu said with a guilty smile.


    Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi also nodded beside them.


    Liu Ningshuang raised her eyebrows, stepped aside and let the three of them in.


    Entering the hall, the four of them sat down, Liu Ningshuang glanced at the guilty expressions of the three of them, and said, "Do you have something you want to talk to me about?"


    Jian Ruyu laughed dryly and said, "Yes."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ningshuang narrowed her eyes, her pretty face was cold and she couldn''t see any expression.


    Jian Ruyu scratched her head, said with a dry smile: "That''s right, the three of us have double-cultivated with the perverted junior brother."


    Liu Ningshuang: "???"


    With a calm expression on her face, she looked at Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi: "You two want to talk about this too?"


    Both Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi nodded, shrinking their necks, not daring to speak.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell silent.


    Afterwards, strands of extreme chill came from inside Liu Ningshuang''s cave, and the entire cave was frozen.


    There was a terrible chill escaping from the entire Lingluo Peak.


    All the monks of the Baiyun Sect were alarmed and looked at Ling Luofeng with a dazed expression, not understanding what happened.


    The next moment, Jian Ruyu, Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue all rushed out, their bodies were still covered with ice scum, their delicate bodies were still trembling slightly, and a look of fear appeared on their faces.


    Jian Ruyu glanced at the cave behind her in fear, the cave was filled with cold air, she shivered: "I knew, with Ningshuang''s temperament, we must be miserable!"


    "Now is the time to talk about this?!" Donggong Mingyue thought of the scene of being suppressed by Sister Smelly before, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she said, "Hurry up and think of a way! I don''t want to be suppressed by her for a hundred years!"


    "Let''s run first, how about we go to Wanhuazong?" Even if he is as straightforward as Yunxi, he is a little scared now.


    Jian Ruyu and Donggong Mingyue nodded at the same time: "Let''s go, hurry to Wanhuazong!"


    The three turned into streamers and rushed out quickly.


    And Lu Yi, who was practicing, also felt Liu Ningshuang''s terrifying chill. He was startled awake, stunned for a moment, left the cave with a blank face, and looked towards Liu Ningshuang''s cave.


    In the direction of Liu Ningshuang''s cave, a faint blue cold air rose into the sky like a beam of light, which means that Liu Ningshuang deliberately controlled it, otherwise the entire Baiyun Sect would be frozen.


    Even so, the temperature in the Baiyun Sect still dropped significantly, and it was snowing heavily in the sky. Many weak monks were shivering with horror on their faces.


    The corner of Lu Yi''s mouth twitched: "What''s wrong, Senior Sister? She seems very angry?"


    Lu Yi turned into a streamer and came outside Liu Ningshuang''s cave.


    Seeing that the door of the cave was open, he walked in.


    Then Lu Yi saw Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold, there was a snowflake imprint between her brows, and her black hair turned into snow.


    Liu Ningshuang noticed Lu Yi''s arrival, her pretty face was still cold, she looked at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi looked blank: "Senior Sister, what''s wrong? Are you okay?"


    On Liu Ningshuang''s icy pretty face, there was a smile that was not a smile, her blue eyes were like a gloomy ice lake, and her voice


    Like a cold wind blowing: "Junior brother, have you and Ruyu practiced together?"


    Lu Yi: "???"


    His heart skipped a beat, and he had some bad thoughts.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    Liu Ningshuang''s smile became brighter: "You have also double cultivated with your junior sister?"


    Lu Yi knew that his premonition was right, it must be Senior Sister Ruyu and the three of them, those three guys didn''t tell him, but went to tell Senior Sister directly? !


    How can anyone sell teammates like this? ? He wasn''t even prepared!


    Lu Yi could only bite the bullet and nod: "Yes."


    "Yun Xi too?" Liu Ningshuang''s smile became brighter.


    Lu Yi''s scalp was numb, without thinking, he hugged Liu Ningshuang, lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Liu Ningshuang''s eyes widened, she looked at Lu Yi with blue eyes.


    After a long time, the two parted their lips, and there were traces of crystal lines at the corners of their mouths.


    Lu Yi looked at Liu Ningshuang seriously, and said, "Senior Sister, I love you."


    Liu Ningshuang''s eyes were bigger, and her blue eyes fluctuated violently, as if a stone had been thrown into the icy lake.


    She sneered: "You think I can forgive you...uh..."


    After another moment, the two parted.


    Lu Yi looked at Liu Ningshuang seriously, and said, "Senior Sister, you have always been extremely important in my heart, and I hope you can always be with me."


    Liu Ningshuang''s body was stiff, her eyes softened a little, and she said coldly: "You and the three of them have double cultivated, but I don''t! If they didn''t tell me, I still don''t know!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Yi hugged Liu Ningshuang and walked towards the room.


    Liu Ningshuang was taken aback, a little confused: "Junior Brother, what are you doing?"


    Lu Yi said seriously, "Shuangxiu."


    Liu Ningshuang: "????"


    She was stunned, and then exclaimed: "Wait! Wait! I''m not ready yet! Brother, don''t want it!"


    Lu Yi said with a serious face: "I think what Senior Sister said is right, the three of them have double cultivated, and I can''t leave Senior Sister alone. If others have it, Senior Sister must have it too."


    Liu Ningshuang''s chest heaved in anger: "What kind of words are these?!"


    Lu Yi looked at Liu Ningshuang with both eyes, and said seriously: "Sister, don''t you want to?"


    Liu Ningshuang''s tender body froze, and then slowly softened. She looked at Lu Yi and said, "For the next six months, you have to stay with me alone! You can''t go to Ruyu and the other three bastards!"


    When Lu Yi heard this, he nodded immediately: "Of course it''s no problem!"


    He walked towards the room with Liu Ningshuang in his arms, and said cheerfully, "Come on, Senior Sister, I''ll teach you the double cultivation technique..."


    ¡­


    Although Liu Ningshuang said to let Lu Yi accompany her for half a year, but only two months later, Lu Yi was kicked out of the cave by Liu Ningshuang.


    "Senior Sister, you clearly said that it will take half a year, how can you drive me away?" Before Lu Yi left, he was very sad: "Senior Sister, why don''t you say nothing?"


    Liu Ningshuang''s delicate body was weak, she stretched out her hand to support the wall, her cold pretty face had a blush that couldn''t dissipate, she looked at Lu Yi coldly: "Go! Or I''ll never see you again!"


    Lu Yi had no choice but to leave.


    After leaving, Lu Yi went to the caves of his junior sister and senior sister Ruyu to find someone, but found that none of them were there.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and he was angry in his heart. These three guys must have escaped!


    Don''t get caught by him, or they will not be able to get out of bed for a year!


    Lu Yi secretly made up his mind.


    With a depressed mood, he returned to his cave and continued to practice.


    It has to be said that two months of double cultivation with his senior sister has made great progress for him, his cultivation base has improved a lot, and his yin and yang power has finally been raised to the realm of law.


    After raising the power of yin and yang to the realm of law, Lu Yi has a deeper understanding of the dual cultivation of yin and yang, and the speed of dual cultivation has also increased faster.


    his training speed


    There has also been a substantial improvement, which can be compared with my normal practice for four months.


    Lu Yi smacked his lips, feeling a little disappointed, but it''s a pity that the senior sister didn''t want him to continue his double cultivation.


    Otherwise, he might be able to break through to the eleventh floor in a short time.


    Lu Yi shook his head and continued to practice.


    ¡­


    After another ten years, Lu Yi successfully broke through to the eleventh floor of the body and completed the mission reward.


    Lu Yi showed that ray of chaotic air, it was a misty aura, although it was just a ray of aura, it was extremely heavy, even if Lu Yi''s physical body was extremely powerful at the moment, his strength was equally terrifying, and he was a little helpless. Holding on to this ray of breath, tiny cracks appeared on his body, so he had to use the law of indestructibility to recover.


    If this ray of breath falls on a small star, it is enough to crush the star.


    Lu Yi was terrified in his heart. Fortunately, his strength was strong enough. If he was a general fit power, his body would be shattered just by touching this ray of chaos.


    This wisp of aura has an incomparably mysterious flow of light, even if Lu Yi carved a mysterious and incomparably large shielding formation in the cave, he can still feel a wisp of aura slowly escaping.


    This made Lu Yi quickly integrate this ray of chaos into his space ring.


    Fortunately, his interspatial ring is a low-grade immortal artifact green wheel ring, which can store this ray of chaotic energy.


    Otherwise, even the interspatial ring, which is a top-grade spiritual weapon, would probably be directly crushed by this ray of chaotic pressure.


    After obtaining such a treasure, Lu Yi was naturally overjoyed.


    After that, he continued to practice, hoping to break through to the peak of the thirteenth level of integration soon, and use the energy of chaos to break through to the Mahayana realm.


    ¡­


    East China Sea.


    The original location of Misty Island has now turned into a pitch-black hollow, and deep and strange black flames are burning inside the hollow.


    The flame has no temperature at all, and any monk will feel cold in his heart just by looking at it.


    This is the flame from Jiuyou.


    Around the Nine Nether Abyss, there are incomparably mysterious dao patterns circulating. These dao patterns are connected together to form an extremely mysterious and complex formation.


    And outside the big formation, there are wisps of white mist floating, as if the mist is at the junction of void and reality, isolating the Nine Nether Abyss from the waters of the East China Sea.


    Even so, within a radius of hundreds of thousands of kilometers where the Nine Nether Abyss is located, there is not even a single fish, and all creatures retreat instinctively, not to mention the sea people who originally lived here have already migrated to other places up.


    On this day, inside the Nine Nether Abyss, the Nine Nether Fire, which had been burning peacefully, suddenly became violent.


    The terrifying Nine Nether Fire shot up into the sky, as if a black waterfall rushed out of the Nine Nether Abyss and crashed heavily into the incomparably mysterious formation.


    The dao pattern on the big formation flickered, and a golden light flowed. All the fires of the Nine Nethernesses were immediately dispersed and turned into black smoke, filling the sky above the Nine Netherness Abyss.


    Soon, the entire inside of the formation was filled with darkness, and the formation emitted an incomparably dazzling light, like a golden sun appearing above the East China Sea.


    The terrifying, strange and awe-inspiring aura appeared at the same time, permeating millions of miles. The monks in the entire East China Sea area were horrified, and turned their heads to look in the direction of the Nine Nether Abyss.


    "That ominous place?!"


    "What happened there? It''s such a terrifying aura, the big formation arranged by the immortal has been touched?!"


    Incomparably powerful monks soared into the sky one by one, approaching the Nine Nether Abyss, including the Sea Clan and Eastern Region monks.


    Everyone saw the golden light in the mist, and the deep darkness surging under the golden light. It seemed that the power that the world could not tolerate, just appeared, and even the monks who were at least at the powerful level shuddered.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, an incomparably terrifying roar came out from the deep darkness, the black mist billowed, the black smoke burned, the entire array of light flickered, and there were flickering flickering scenes in the array pattern.


    elephant.


    Among the monks who were tens of thousands of kilometers away, there was a weaker fusion power who coughed up a big mouthful of blood on the spot, and his face was extremely pale.


    The other monks also stared wide-eyed, their faces full of horror, and they retreated one after another, like avoiding snakes and scorpions.


    They looked terrified.


    "The array pattern can''t support anymore, the fairy array is about to collapse?!"


    "What kind of terrifying monster is inside? With a roar, even through the fairy formation, it makes the old man''s blood boil?!" A Dujie ancestor couldn''t believe it.


    "No, if the fairy array collapses, the monsters inside will rush out, and the whole dawn will be over!"


    A monk''s face was pale and full of panic At this moment, a void crack appeared above the white mist.


    An old woman stepped out of the crack.


    The white-haired old woman looked at the tumbling fire and air of the Nine Nethers below, her face was cold, and she said in a low voice: "Presumptuous! This place is not the Nine Nethers, go back!"


    She reached out her hand and stretched out to the Nine Nether Abyss.


    The next moment, a misty breath emerged, and the white mist outside the fairy formation rolled, as if with incredible power. The black mist and flames inside the formation seemed to be disturbed by some strange force, and they subsided slowly.


    The black mist dissipated, the flame subsided, and the terrifying creatures below seemed to calm down.


    The white-haired old woman glanced at the peaceful Nine Nether Abyss, and exhaled slightly. Then she noticed a broken corner of the fairy formation, and her face changed dramatically.


    Thank you for the 1500 points rewarded by the plane gourmet master, and thank you for the 100 points rewarded by the 08a master~

 v2 Chapter 212： Billion Galaxys Greatest Enemy

    "Damn it, a corner of the fairy array shattered, and the aura of the Nine Serenities escaped!"


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, terrifying power surged and enveloped the entire East China Sea area. At this moment, the day over the East Region turned into night, with streaks of mysterious light flickering, and endless fog swirled above the sky.


    All the monks in the entire Eastern Region raised their heads and looked towards the sky.


    Inside the Baiyun Sect, Lu Yi and the others were also alarmed and flew out of the cave and into the sky with horrified expressions.


    "This is... the power of a fairy?" Liu Ningshuang exhaled with disbelief on her cool and pretty face.


    Beside Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue, Jian Ruyu and Yun Xi were also there, also full of shock.


    After the three of them had a showdown with Liu Ningshuang last time, they hid in Wanhuazong for several years before returning.


    After returning, the three were caught by Lu Yi. Naturally, Lu Yi did not let the three go easily, and locked them in the cave for a full year. The three almost never got out of bed. Seeing Lu Yi, their legs went limp. up.


    After that, the three of them brought Liu Ningshuang in again, and the four of them resisted the Great Demon King Lu Yi together.


    Of course, with Lu Yi''s strength, even if four people resist together, it will only be the result of defeat.


    Donggong Mingyue widened her eyes and said, "This aura...seems familiar?"


    Lu Yi looked solemnly, looked towards the direction of the East China Sea, and said, "It''s Granny Yuanling''s breath, what happened over there, Granny Yuanling actually passed by."


    "Grandma Yuanling is so powerful? Although I know she is a fairy, but... the entire Eastern Region plus the East China Sea, such a vast and boundless region, has been changed by her. Such a thing, even the sword of the Immortal Sword Sect Immortals can''t do it, right?" Jian Ruyu was extremely shocked.


    Lu Yi and the others were equally shocked. Even Lu Yi never thought that Granny Yuan Ling was so powerful.


    "However, I don''t know who can make Grandma Yuanling burst out with such power?" Yun Xi asked with a puzzled face.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the others also changed.


    ¡­


    East China Sea, above the Nine Nether Abyss.


    Grandma Yuanling turned her hands into clouds and rain, covering a piece of heaven and earth, and the surging terrifying power shocked all the nearby powerful people.


    Then, when she reached out her hand, wisps of strange Jiuyou Qi were attracted back from all directions.


    These Nine Nether Qis seem to have self-awareness, and there are evil and cold evil thoughts coming out of them, which makes people''s hearts jump.


    These nine secluded qi twisted, trying to break free from the shackles of the immortal, but it was of no use.


    Soon, streams of Nine Nether Qi condensed in front of Granny Yuanling, turning into a black ball made of black mist.


    The black ball was distorted and restless, as if it contained an evil will. Mo Ming''s strange voice rang in the ears of all the powerful monks nearby. This voice made people manic and excited.


    "Ah!"


    One by one, the combined powers with relatively weak cultivation bases screamed, their faces were pale, and wisps of black mist slowly emerged from their bodies.


    The powerhouses of the Mahayana realm and the Transcending Tribulation realm also looked horrified and retreated one after another.


    "Quick back! This black air is unusual!" A Dujie patriarch yelled, "This mist can corrode the mind and give birth to demons!"


    At this moment, Granny Yuanling snorted softly, and an incomparably mysterious power surged and swept across the surroundings. The screaming fit master felt as if his body was swept by an illusory power, and the whispers disappeared. The restlessness in my heart also subsided.


    "The power of the law!" Some ancestors exclaimed again and again.


    It is the power of the law that can destroy such a spirit of the Nine Serenities.


    Granny Yuanling looked at the distorted Nine Nether Qi collection in front of her, with a cold expression, and shouted: "Mie!"


    She squeezed the formula in her hands, and a strange power between illusion and reality emerged, covering the aura of the Nine Serenities.


    The next moment, the Nine Nether Qi seemed to be completely emptied, turned invisible, and completely wiped out.


    After eradicating this piece of Nine Nether Qi, Grandma Yuanling also heaved a sigh of relief, her eyes swept


    Looking around: "All of them should be wiped out...The Fengtian Formation has been shattered...It seems that this Nine Nether Abyss has attracted extremely powerful Nine Nether Demons..."


    Thinking of this, Grandma Yuan Ling showed a look of worry on her face, and then she shook her head: "It seems that the family must be notified..."


    ¡­


    Gradually, the strange immortal power covering the entire Eastern Region dissipated slowly, and the sky returned to light again, but the entire Eastern Region, including the East Sea area, all the monks and mortals were still looking at the sky in shock.


    Whether it is for monks or ordinary people, today''s immortal came to the world and changed the world, I am afraid that I will never forget it in this life.


    Inside the Baiyun Sect, Lu Yi looked at the recovered sky, then came back to his senses, and said, "Go to Master and see what''s going on with Granny Yuan Ling!"


    Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue also recovered.


    The two also nodded.


    Donggong Mingyue said: "That''s right, Master must know, there must be something important happening, otherwise how could there be such an activation of immortal power?"


    A group of people turned into streamers and came to the top of Lingluo Peak.


    Lingluo Peak was no different from the past, the door of the bamboo house was closed, and it was very peaceful.


    Lu Yi shouted: "Master, disciple Lu Yi is asking to see you!"


    However, this time, the door of the bamboo house opened very quickly, and Peak Master Lingluo''s lazy voice sounded: "Come in."


    When Lu Yi and the others walked in, they saw Peak Master Ling Luo sitting on the bamboo couch with a lazy expression, but Lu Yi was keenly aware of the seriousness in his master''s eyes.


    Lu Yi didn''t go around in circles, and asked directly: "Master, what did Granny Yuan Ling do before? Why is there such a big commotion?"


    Liu Ningshuang and the others also looked at Peak Master Ling Luo curiously.


    Peak Lord Ling Luo glanced at a few people, and said speechlessly: "You guys are not strong, but you are very curious."


    She was still angry when she said that, she stretched out her hand and flicked Lu Yi''s forehead, causing Lu Yi to cover his forehead in pain.


    He was very dissatisfied, and he was not the only one who was curious, why did he hit him? !


    Damn, someone Lu wrote down this hatred!


    "Master, this must be a big matter, right? We are really curious, why don''t you tell us?" Donggong Mingyue was very good at acting like a baby, she hugged Peak Master Lingluo''s arm and kept shaking it.


    when!


    Then Donggong Mingyue''s forehead was also knocked, and she squatted with Lu Yi covering her forehead, and Lu Yi immediately felt balanced.


    Lingluo Peak Master said quietly: "This matter is related to the Nine Nether Land you met last time."


    Liu Ningshuang''s pretty face was cold, and she asked curiously: "Master, what exactly is there in the Nine Nether Land? Last time the Immortal Sword Immortal said that the Nine Nether Qi is dangerous, but he didn''t elaborate."


    Lingluo Peak Master lazily said: "Wang Jianyuan is right, Jiuyou and the world are two opposite sides, like the two sides of a mirror, you understand it, it also understands you, you look at it, it will also understand Look at you, the weaker the cultivator, the more he understands, it will only bring you disaster."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and the others looked at each other in blank dismay, feeling a little chill in their hearts.


    "... so scary?" Jian Ruyu was extremely shocked.


    "Then aren''t we also being watched by Jiuyou now?" Lu Yi was shocked.


    Peak Master Lingluo glanced at Lu Yi, nodded slightly: "Well, but with the protection of the Dao of the present world, there is no need to worry too much, as long as you don''t understand Jiuyou deeply."


    Lu Yi and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then this time..." Lu Yi asked in astonishment.


    Peak Master Ling Luo glanced at Lu Yi, and said, "Although Jiuyou and the present world are two opposites, there are always loopholes in the entire star universe that connect the two together. It is the connection place between the Nine Nether and the present world, before the change in the Nine Nether Land, it was the Nine Nether demons who wanted to break into the present world and disturbed the great sealing formation, so Granny Yuan Ling did it."


    "Hiss... Isn''t the Nine Nether Demons very strong? Even a strong person like Granny Yuanling can do it." Lu Yi was extremely shocked.


    "It''s really strong." Peak Master Lingluo''s expression became more solemn, and he said, "The universe of stars is endless, and there are billions of galaxies. Among them, there are countless powerful immortals, and tens of thousands of powerful races, but even No matter how powerful the race is, the greatest enemy will always be Jiuyou."


    When Lu Yi and the others heard this, they were extremely shocked.


    If according to my master''s intention, wouldn''t all races in the entire universe be under the threat of Jiuyou?


    Just how powerful Jiuyou is, it can even threaten the safety of all races in the entire universe.


    According to Master, the Immortal is probably extremely powerful, and even an even more powerful Immortal, covering the sky with one hand is probably not a dream.


    Does such a powerful existence feel dangerous in the face of Jiuyou?


    Lu Yi was shocked.


    Just when Lu Yi was thinking about this question, strange whispers suddenly sounded in his ears.


    The whisper was extremely slight, but it was very chaotic and restless, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    But just for a moment, the Dao pattern in Lu Yi''s body flickered, dispelling the whispers.


    Lu Yi was startled, but felt his body was cold.


    When I was in the Land of Nine Serenity last time, I heard Yun Xi''s whispers like this.


    Is this the power of Jiuyou? !


    Lu Yi was shocked. He was affected by just knowing such a little information.


    terrible.


    Not only Lu Yi, but also Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue, Jian Ruyu and Yun Xi who were beside him also changed their expressions. There were streaks of aura flowing around them, and the incomparably mysterious dao patterns flickered indefinitely.


    The next moment, the faces of the four showed lingering fear, especially Donggong Mingyue, whose face was slightly pale, exclaimed: "I just heard a whisper from my ear."


    Peak Lord Ling Luo frowned slightly: "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter, let''s talk about it when you become immortals."


    Lu Yi and the other five looked at each other, they all understood the seriousness of the situation, and they also nodded slightly.


    "Yes!"


    This Jiuyou was indeed extremely dangerous, and Lu Yi and the other five didn''t dare to inquire further.


    Afterwards, the five left the bamboo house of Lingluo Peak Master, and each returned to practice in their own caves.


    In the next few days, shocking news came out.


    There was a change in the land of nine seclusions in the East China Sea, and there was a deafening roar, and the roar hurt the power of the body through the fairy formation!


    Lu Yi was shocked when he heard the news.


    Sure enough, there was a powerful and unparalleled existence in the Nine Nether Lands.


    The entire monks in Tianming were shocked by this incident, and each monk was talking about it, wondering what is that place? Why do immortals value it so much.


    You must know that the Nine Nether Land was the place where the Immortal Sword Immortal descended and fought an unknown strong man.


    It was that battle that brought the Sea Clan invasion to an early end.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, there is another news coming from the same place, and another fairy has descended.


    This is what all Tianming cultivators were horrified about.


    Some monks believed that Immortal Sword Immortal failed to kill the unknown immortal, but sealed him there. The unknown immortal''s devilish energy had not dissipated, and finally turned into such an ominous place.


    That roar was the unwilling roar of the immortal.


    Some people also said that it was actually a demon tomb, with a large number of demon heads buried there, just like the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect suppressed the demons in the past, and there were also a large number of demons suppressed there.


    All kinds of theories are clamoring, but no one can verify the truth.


    The monks who really understand the situation will not really tell other monks about the Nine Nethers, after all, this is not a good thing.


    While many monks were discussing, there was a wisp of black mist floating slowly at a hidden mountain peak in the Eastern Region at this moment.


    This wisp of black mist seems to be in illusion and reality, passing through the void from time to time, appearing in areas hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, it cannot be perceived by people


    .


    In the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, there is a Silver Moon Demon Wolf crouching on the top of the mountain to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. The aura around him is horrified, and the terrifying coercion of the Mahayana realm makes all the beasts around dare not make a sound.


    At this moment, a wisp of black mist seemed to come through the void, and landed on the body of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf.


    The body of the Silver Moon Demon Wolf twitched, and wisps of strange black mist emerged from its body.


    Its face was painful and ferocious, wisps of silver light flashed, and it wanted to struggle, but only for a moment, the silver light dissipated, and one after another evil magic patterns slowly emerged from the body of the silver moon wolf.


    The silvery moon pattern on its forehead also had black mist flowing and turned into a black moon pattern.


    Afterwards, the Silver Moon Demon Wolf opened his eyes, which were full of thick and deep black, cold and evil.


    It raised its head and roared, turned into a stream of light and disappeared, and the direction it left was in the direction of the restricted area deep in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    ¡­


    After the change in the Nine Nether Abyss, Tianming calmed down again. Although there were fights between monks from time to time, this was just a daily routine and would not have any impact on Tianming as a whole.


    In this way, time passed, and another thirteen years passed in a blink of an eye.


    Lu Yi successfully broke through to the twelfth floor of the body.


    He just got excited and started to practice.


    Fifteen years later, Lu Yi broke through to the thirteenth floor of the body, and twenty years later, Lu Yi reached the peak of the thirteenth floor of the body.


    He began to break through the Mahayana realm.


    At this moment, Lu Yi has mastered many laws, including the law of swordsmanship, the law of water, the law of strength, the law of ice, the law of thunder, the law of nature, the law of yin and yang, and the law of immortality.


    The Dao patterns of these laws circulated in Lu Yi''s body and aura, making Lu Yi''s aura extremely powerful and terrifying.


    In addition, Lu Yi has been comprehending and practicing the "Jiuxiao Immortal Sword Collection" and "Yimu Huasheng Jing" these days, merging the two kinds of immortal scriptures with the immortal sword scripture.


    Lu Yi has mastered all the three celestial scriptures to the limit level of the Fusion Realm, and the quality of his aura is extremely high, even compared to the powerful monks in the Transcendence Tribulation Realm.


    Such a powerful spiritual quality coupled with the power of law, seems to carry the entire world when it is running, and it is extremely turbulent.


    Even so, when hitting the realm barrier, it is no longer possible to break it directly.


    It took a full half a month, and with the continuous impact of spiritual energy, a slight crisp sound resounded, and a tiny crack appeared in the barrier of the realm.


    Lu Yi''s calm spirit shook, and a look of joy appeared in his heart.


    Finally to break through.


    Lu Yi made a decisive decision, took out a wisp of Primal Chaos Qi, and directly absorbed it into his body.


    The Primal Chaos Qi was as heavy as a star, and as soon as it was absorbed into the body, Lu Yi let out a muffled snort, his face paled slightly.


    On his clear and flawless body, there were actually a few cracks.


    You know, at this moment, Lu Yi has reached the thirteenth level of the body, and coupled with the cultivation of the Indestructible Thunder Dragon Art and the Nine-Turn Heavenly Demon Body, Lu Yi''s body refining realm is also not low, even compared to the monks who crossed the robbery. Difference.


    With such a level of body refining, it is still so difficult to absorb the energy of chaos.


    Lu Yi only felt excruciating pain all over his body.


    Then he felt that ray of chaotic energy entered his body, and it turned into a terrifying and thick force, which slowly spread in Lu Yi''s body. As the power of chaos spread, Lu Yi''s cells Trembling, flesh and bones moaning, the whole body seemed to be crushed by some mighty force and gathered again.


    A series of mysterious and incomparable lights of chaos lit up in Lu Yi''s body, reflecting Lu Yi''s fragmented body.


    Then, the endless dao patterns engraved in Lu Yi''s body lit up. These dao patterns are extremely complicated and mysterious. Generally, weak monks will only be addicted to them when they see such mysterious dao patterns, and they will transform themselves on the spot.


    And such dao pattern began to vibrate violently under the scour of the light of chaos, and began to change.


    A series of patterns rushed out of Lu Yi''s body, surrounding Lu Yi''s body


    off rotation.


    The power of various laws also roared, and also emerged on the surface of Lu Yi''s body, turning into small worlds condensed by laws.


    Some small worlds are extremely cold insideIt is a ten thousand year old ice sheet.


    Some small worlds are filled with endless destructive thunders.


    Some small worlds are filled with the power of yin and yang, and yin and yang transform without distinguishing each other.


    ¡­


    The only thing these small worlds have in common is that each of them exudes a power that makes the monks of the Transition Tribulation feel a little palpitating.


    These are the achievements of Lu Yi in the past few years.


    Over the years, including double cultivation, and various methods such as sparring, Lu Yi''s law power has become stronger and stronger, and the law of the sword has even approached 20%.


    This is the power of law. Even an immortal needs to spend a lot of energy to improve. Lu Yi is not in the state of integration, and he has improved so much in a hundred years. One can imagine how fast the improvement is.


    As the energy of chaos was gradually absorbed, the Dao patterns in Lu Yi''s body emerged, and even greater changes followed.

 v2 Chapter 213： The sky collapsed, creating the fairy scriptures

    What is Mahayana?


    This is a state that embraces everything and is boundless.


    When Lu Yi was still in the state of body integration, with the improvement of each level of cultivation, Lu Yi''s physical body, aura and spirit would gradually merge.


    This is a gradual process.


    And when Lu Yi reached the Mahayana realm, this gradual change produced a metamorphosis.


    After reaching this state, Lu Yi''s physical body, spiritual energy, and spirit are completely integrated into one, no longer just a rough fusion, but a real separation of each other.


    This is the all-inclusive "self".


    Lu Yi seemed to have gained a new life.


    With his spiritual transformation, he can perceive his own state at all times, and has reached a fine-grained level of mastery of himself. He can even control his blood flow at will and change his musculoskeletal structure.


    And his aura is no longer just stored in the dantian, each of his cells is like a world, which can store enough aura.


    Moreover, his physical body is more closely connected with the outside world, and his spiritual energy has formed a strange cycle inside and outside his body, which makes his spiritual energy recover faster and the battle can last longer.


    And his physical body was nourished by spiritual power and spiritual energy, and also transformed. The strength of his physical body was greatly improved, and his blood was purified. It was like forging into steel, constantly transforming.


    It can be said that Lu Yi''s state and state of fusion are completely different.


    This is a transformation and sublimation, and all aspects are greatly improved.


    Lu Yi continued to absorb the Primal Chaos rewards from missions.


    In the process of transformation and sublimation, in the process of forming the self, the light of chaos merged into Lu Yi''s body.


    Lu Yi''s id seems to grow in the chaos, as if it existed before the Dao and was conceived by the chaos.


    The space around him has become different, the entire space is intertwined with chaotic air currents, forming an independent world.


    This world is like a big cocoon, wrapping Lu Yi inside.


    Strange rhythms emanated from the cocoon, and outside the cocoon, the Dao pattern of the avenue circulated, surrounded by the world formed by the power of law.


    In the end, no matter the Dao pattern or the law world, all slowly merged into the chaotic cocoon, and everything seemed to return to calm.


    Lu Yi''s training room fell into dead silence, only the cocoon in the center stood, and there were slight fluctuations inside.


    After a long time, suddenly the chaotic cocoon in the center vibrated violently, as if the chaos had just opened, a majestic light came from the center, terrifying power emerged, and rays of light shot out, falling in all directions.


    On the wall of the training room, mysterious array patterns appeared, blocking these rays of light.


    These days, Lu Yi''s cultivation base of the formation has not fallen, he has already set up a large formation before breaking through.


    This big formation is based on the guardian big formation as a template, which incorporates various laws mastered by Lu Yi, such as the law of the formation, the law of indestructibility, etc. Although it is slightly worse than the fairy formation, the gap is not enough. big.


    Even so, Hao Guang still kept the formation pattern oscillating, and the formation seemed to be shattered at any time.


    Soon the chaotic cocoon dissipated, revealing Lu Yi inside.


    Lu Yi floated in the air, his whole body was crystal clear, and there were wisps of misty chaotic brilliance inside. On the surface of his body, a series of mysterious patterns intertwined and merged into his body.


    Lu Yi seemed to be born from the chaos, accompanied by the Dao.


    The Dao Yun surged, and the Dao sound came out from the endless void. All these seemed to celebrate Lu Yi''s new life.


    Lu Yi slowly opened his eyes, as if worlds intertwined and flickered in his eyes, and endless chaos was circulating.


    He has a handsome appearance and a mysterious temperament, as if he has some kind of unique charm, which is hard to ignore.


    After a while, everything returned to its original state. Lu Yi''s eyes were deep and dark, and his temperament gradually became less unique.


    It''s just that the original handsome appearance has not changed in the slightest.


    He landed from the air, exhaled slightly, and a look of joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Finally, I have broken through to the Mahayana realm."


    The next moment, there was an extremely terrifying coercion descending from the sky. This kind of coercion was extremely terrifying, and it was as irresistible as the sky falling.


    Thunder Tribulation is here.


    Lu Yi has long been used to it, he took one step, directly across the space, and left the cave.


    The next moment, Lu Yi appeared in the sky thousands of kilometers away from Baiyunzong.


    This is different from the immortal who uses his own powerful power to directly tear the space and travel through the space.


    After reaching the Mahayana realm, under the blessing of endless Daoguang and Chaos Qi, Lu Yi deduced the small void technique of the limit realm, and even mastered a trace of space power.


    Although it is only a trace, it is still unbelievable. The way of space is one of the highest avenues, and it is extremely powerful.


    Lu Yi didn''t even become a fairy, but he had mastered a little power of space, and no one believed it when he said it.


    This also gave Lu Yi the ability to travel through space like a fairy.


    As Lu Yi appeared thousands of kilometers away, the coercion from the Baiyun Sect instantly shifted to Lu Yi''s head.


    In the Baiyun Sect, all the monks were awakened by the terrible coercion.


    Although the coercion of heaven was aimed at Lu Yi, the nearby monks were affected, and the weak monks had already collapsed to the ground, frail and horrified.


    All the monks recovered after the coercion of the Heavenly Dao was transferred.


    "What was that just now?! Why is there such a terrible coercion?" The expressions of each monk still showed lingering fear.


    On Lingluo Peak, Liu Ningshuang and other women who were practicing in closed doors were also awakened. They left the cave and came to the sky. They looked at each other and looked in the direction of the breath.


    In that direction, the sky with a radius of thousands of kilometers seemed to be crushed by an invisible force, and the sky collapsed.


    "It''s Junior Brother!" Liu Ningshuang''s cold eyes were full of shock.


    "It''s a terrible breath. The perverted junior has broken through? Is this the Mahayana realm?" Jian Ruyu''s expression was equally horrified.


    Both of them are Immortal Physiques, plus Lu Yi''s dual cultivation can make them absorb spiritual energy at a speed similar to Lu Yi''s, and their cultivation bases also improved very fast. Just two years ago, the two broke through one after the other. Reached the realm of Mahayana.


    As a fairy body, the momentum of breaking through to the Mahayana realm was naturally extremely huge, and it almost shocked the entire Eastern Region at that time.


    Even so, compared with the current Lu Yi, the gap is still huge.


    Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue hadn''t broken through yet, and seeing Lu Yi''s breakthrough at this moment, they were equally terrified.


    "Why did the breakthrough of senior brother make the sky collapse?" Donggong Mingyue''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Yun Xi shook his head slowly, and then said, "As expected of Lu Yi, such a movement is really unimaginable."


    Peak Lord Ling Luo and Granny Yuan Ling were also alarmed.


    Both of them are immortals, so naturally they noticed the situation immediately.


    Looking at the collapsing sky in the distance, the corner of Lingluo Peak Master''s mouth twitched: "That brat, the thunder tribulation during the breakthrough is getting more and more exaggerated."


    Then she turned her head to look at Granny Yuanling, and said with some pride: "How is it? Such a breakthrough, my disciple is not bad, right?"


    Peak Lord Lingluo knew very well that Granny Yuanling didn''t like Lu Yi very much.


    Even Granny Yuanling had a look of astonishment in her eyes, but she quickly recovered her composure and said, "Although such a vision is unusual, it can be regarded as the pride of heaven in the Tianluo Starfield, but it can only be regarded as It¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s not a match for Miss.¡±


    Peak Master Lingluo raised his eyebrows, looked towards the sky, and then said quietly: "But the vision is not over yet..."


    In the distance, the collapse of the sky is like a chain reaction, spreading continuously.


    Almost in a short moment, they came to the sky above Baiyunzong, and even the sky above Baiyunzong collapsed.


    The space in the sky is distorted, as if an invisible terrifying force appeared in the air, making everyone feel suffocated.


    Many monks looked horrified.


    "Nephew Lu Yi is breaking through?! No, if this continues, it won''t affect the sect, right?!"


    Headmaster Wu Qingfeng and others watched the sky continue to collapse, and they were numb.


    Now the sky is getting lower and lower, if this continues, it may even collapse the Baiyun Mountains.


    Lu Yi in the distance also noticed this, his face darkened.


    He didn''t expect that the movement of crossing the tribulation this time would be so exaggerated.


    Then Lu Yi thought, maybe it has something to do with him absorbing the energy of chaos?


    Lu Yi had no time to think about it, he turned into a streamer and flew higher and farther in an instant.


    Seen from a distance, it seemed that Lu Yi was pushing against the collapsed sky, continuously soaring into the air, pushing the collapsed sky back.


    Although the collapsed sky followed Lu Yi''s ascension into the sky, the scope became wider and wider.


    It quickly exceeded tens of thousands of miles away, and it was still spreading at an extremely fast speed.


    Seeing this scene, some mortals in the territory of the Baiyun Sect in the Eastern Region fell to their knees in fear.


    "The sky is falling! Immortals have descended into the world!"


    And monks are naturally not mortals, they understand that they are not immortals.


    That''s what makes them even more unbelievable.


    "Lu Yi has broken through! He is about to break through to the Mahayana realm!"


    "The vision of this child''s breakthrough is too terrifying, it seems like the sky is about to collapse!"


    "The scope is not over yet? Still expanding?!"


    Everyone looked at the scene in the sky with horror.


    As the sky collapsed, the thunderclouds finally slowly condensed.


    This time the thundercloud was not black, but a piece of purple. The purple thundercloud carried an unimaginably terrifying aura, with streaks of thunder flashing on it.


    This thundercloud seems to be completely condensed by thunder.


    Everyone understood that the collapse of the sky was caused by the condensation of these purple thunderclouds.


    Just the condensation of thunderclouds has caused such a large-scale collapse of the sky. It is conceivable how terrifying such a thunderstorm is!


    The range of the thundercloud is not large, only a few hundred kilometers in radius, but the range of the sky collapse is still continuing, and it will soon exceed 100,000 kilometers, 200,000 kilometers...


    In the end, nearly half a million kilometers of sky were collapsing.


    The entire Eastern Territory saw such a horrifying scene. The monks, including the monks in the Holy Land of Xianzong, looked up at the sky with extremely numb expressions.


    "Little friend Lu Yi is about to break through? Is this really breaking through to the Mahayana realm?! Even if I break through to the realm of crossing the catastrophe, I have never seen such a thunder catastrophe!" The ancestor Long Ming was stunned, watching desperately Seeing that a large area of ??the sky collapsed, his expression was stiff.


    Next to Patriarch Long Ming was Tianlong Shengzi, who also had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Then his eyes sparkled, and with enthusiasm, he laughed loudly: "As expected of Brother Lu, after breaking through to the Mahayana realm, there will be such a terrifying thunder calamity. I will not be wronged if I lose to such a person!"


    In the Holy Land of One, Deng Zhongxing, Lin Yunfeng, and the Holy Son of the One also stood in the sky, and together with all the monks of the Holy Land of the One, looked at the collapsing sky in the distance with bewildered expressions.


    Deng Zhongxing was speechless: "Little friend Lu Yi''s thunder calamity is too terrifying, even this old man may not be able to survive it."


    The corner of Lin Yunfeng''s mouth twitched even more: "I didn''t expect that fellow Taoist Lu Yi would grow to such a level in just a hundred years? Even if I just stand there, I''m afraid I won''t be able to withstand the pressure of heaven." .¡±


    Taiyi Shengzi was dressed in a white robe, with a gentle smile on his face, and said firmly: "Brother Lu is extremely talented, he must be able to survive such a thunderstorm."


    The Divine Sword Sect, the Leiyin Holy Land, the Taihuang Sword Sect, etc., and the monks from the Immortal Sect Holy Land and the Great Cult of the Eastern Region all soared into the sky at this moment, looking at the collapsed sky.


    Not only the great sect, but almost all the monks in the Eastern Region were all staring at the thunder calamity at this moment.


    The monks were amazed or unbelievable. Some people thought that such a catastrophe would not be able to survive even Lu Yi, while others thought that Lu Yi


    Yi Tiantian is so powerful that the Dao of Heaven will not tolerate it.


    A large number of young monks looked at Lu Yi with admiration in their eyes, and even many female cultivators from the Holy Land of Xianzong and the Great Religion looked at Tianlei''s direction with brilliant eyes, including the saint Leiyin.


    No matter what, all the monks in the Eastern Region are paying attention to Lu Yidujie at this moment.


    Baiyunzong, Lingluo Peak, Lingluo Peak Master and Yuanling Granny stood in the air.


    Ling Luofeng''s small mouth was slightly opened, with a shocked expression, she stared blankly at the purple thunderclouds in the distance, and the collapsed sky of 500,000 kilometers. , with a half smile but not a smile: "Grandma Yuanling, how are you doing now?"


    Granny Yuanling''s expression was also unbelievable. She muttered to herself: "How is it possible? This is impossible. Why is there such a large-scale thunder disaster in the Mahayana realm? Ziyang thunder disaster, that is only the real Tianjiao evildoer can encounter it ..."


    Under the eyes of all the monks, Lu Yi raised his head to look at the purple Lei Jie, and his expression became more dignified.


    The Thunder Tribulation this time seemed very unusual, and Lu Yi naturally felt the difference.


    The power of thunder inside is too strong, and even has a destructive aura like the sun.


    However, Lu Yi''s heart did not fluctuate too much. After absorbing the energy of chaos, coupled with the complete transformation of the Mahayana realm, Lu Yi knew how terrifying his current physical body was.


    boom!


    A thunderclap sounded.


    In the purple thundercloud, it seemed as if the sun was shining, a purple-gold thunder turned into a long sword, and fell with an unpredictable posture. Wherever it passed, the space was completely shattered, tearing out terrifying Black crack.


    The purple-gold thunder landed on Lu Yi''s body, and Lu Yi felt tingling pain all over his body, and there were scorched black marks on his skin, as if he had been roasted by the fire of the sun.


    Lu Yi: "???"


    He grinned, it seemed that the Thunder Tribulation was stronger than he thought, and it actually hurt him.


    Fortunately, his current physical body is strong enough, almost instantly, the scorched black marks dissipated, and his skin returned to fairness.


    After the first thunderbolt, purple-gold thunderbolts surged and fell from the sky, drowning Lu Yi in an instant.


    The area where Lu Yi was located seemed to be shrouded in a purple-gold sea of ??thunder, and the palpitating power of destruction spread. The entire Eastern Region felt a terrifying aura, and many monks were terrified.


    "Even if there is only a small amount of lightning calamity like this, I will turn into calamity ashes. Can Lu Yi really survive?" A merging power was full of horror.


    "Seriously? Is this really not the Ascension Tribulation?! Is this the Thunder Tribulation of the Mahayana realm??" A Mahayana ancestor yelled in disbelief.


    All the monks were staring at Lei Hai, and at this moment, Lu Yi was in the purple-gold thunder calamity, closed his eyes, and used the saved number of epiphanies.


    The Thunder Tribulation this time is very powerful, he wants to take advantage of this opportunity to deduce the body training method.


    After Lu Yi comprehended the mystery of the Nine Revolving Heaven Demon Physique, he sublimated the Indestructible Thunder Dragon Art once again.


    The Nine-Turn Heavenly Demon Body is designed to transform demons. Heavenly Demons are an extraterrestrial race with extremely powerful physical bodies. They even invaded Tianming back then, but were suppressed by the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect with the sword of heaven.


    Even so, the physical strength of the Heavenly Demon is still something no one can ignore.


    The cultivation method of Nine Revolutions Heavenly Demon Body is to transform one''s own body into the body of Heavenly Demon, and obtain an incomparably powerful body, and this is only the first step.


    The core of the Nine Turns Heavenly Demon Body lies in Nine Turns. Every transformation into a demon is equivalent to a transformation. Nine levels of transformation change quantity into quality, and finally the physical body is cultivated to a terrifying level far surpassing the body of Heavenly Demon.


    This is an incomparably mysterious body training method.


    And Lu Yi added the essence of the transformation of the Nine-Layered Demon Transformation to the Indestructible Thunder Dragon Art, and refined the technique again with the essence of transforming a cocoon into a butterfly and transforming into a nine-fold transformation.


    In fact, Lu Yi now has a lot of power, even a lot of laws, but for a skill, not all laws can be used, but to choose the power that suits you.


    The Immortal Thunder Dragon Jue uses the law of indestructibility as the core, plus Lu Yi''s comprehension of the true dragon pattern and the law of thunder, and then Lu Yi added the comprehension from the blood-colored stone tablet obtained from the ancestor of the Blood Spirit Sect. The law of power finally added the nine-turn mystery, and once again interpreted this exercise into a new look.


    But at this moment, Lu Yi felt the heat of the sun and the destruction of the sky thunder again under the Ziyang Thunder Tribulation, and he also had a deeper understanding of body training techniques.


    During the epiphany, Lu Yi began to deduce and change the body training method constantly, he wanted to deduce the most suitable body training method for himself.


    One after another pattern condensed and collapsed, condensed again, and shattered again.


    I don''t know how long it took, but finally a mysterious dao pattern condensed in Lu Yi''s mind.


    The moment the Dao pattern condensed, Dao Yun suddenly appeared in the sky, and the mysterious and melodious Dao sound resounded through the heaven and earth, and all the monks in Tianming heard the mysterious Dao sound, and insights appeared in their minds.


    Sitting cross-legged on an iceberg in the extreme northern glacier, Wang Jianyuan raised his head and looked in the direction of the Eastern Territory, with a look of astonishment in his eyes: "Someone created the Immortal Scripture."


    Thanks for the 100 points rewarded by the 08a boss~

 v2 Chapter 214： Rakshasa monk: Someone ascended?

    Using the law of immortality, the law of strength and the law of thunder as the core, Lu Yi comprehended the true dragon pattern, deduced it with the nine-turn transformation method of the nine-turn sky demon body, and finally sublimated the original immortal thunder dragon art again.


    The Immortal Thunder Dragon Art after sublimation is already a fairy scripture.


    Lu Yi named it "Nine Turns Indestructible Body" for this reason.


    Using the method of nine-turn transformation, transforming the body of a real dragon nine times, and finally changing the quantity and quality, so that one''s own body far surpasses the body of a real dragon, reaching an unimaginable situation.


    Among them, the Law of Immortality, the Law of Thunder, and the Law of Strength also played a huge role. The meaning of immortality in the Law of Indestructibility made the trained nine-turn dragon body stronger and stronger. The power of thunder and the law of strength also made the The nine-turn indestructible body greatly increases its strength and destructive ability.


    Generally speaking, this new body training method is enough for a body practitioner to cultivate to the level of ascension, and it is a genuine fairy scripture!


    Lu Yi was also very pleasantly surprised.


    Although he had devoted himself to deducing his own fairy scriptures before, he was still extremely excited when he actually deduced it.


    This means that Lu Yi''s own way is feasible, and there is no problem with ascension. He can even create his own school and his own way.


    This is a kind of recognition for any monk, a recognition from the way of heaven.


    Cultivating the true self is the true self, and only when the true self is recognized can this path work.


    Xuan''ao''s voice resounded throughout the world, and Lu Yi also heard it.


    And a series of mysterious and incomparable lights emerged from the void and merged into Lu Yi''s body, which made Lu Yi''s body flash with wisps of glow.


    This is a gift from the avenue.


    This kind of gift is the power of the Great Dao, but because Lu Yi himself used the treasure of the Great Dao to build the foundation every time he broke through a level of cultivation, and now even uses the Qi of Primal Chaos to build the foundation, but there is no special transformation, which is quite a pity.


    Lingluo Peak Master and Grandma Yuanling in the distance also saw Daoguang and felt the sound of Dao between heaven and earth.


    Ling Luofeng''s pretty face was filled with astonishment, he stared blankly at Dao Guang in the distance, his eyes were full of disbelief: "This kid...is it true or not?! He actually comprehended the fairy scriptures?!"


    Granny Yuanling next to her was also shocked. She looked at Lei Hai in the distance and kept whispering: "Impossible! This is impossible! Just in the Mahayana realm, she walked out of her own way and realized the immortality. through?!"


    Peak Master Lingluo came back to his senses, raised his eyebrows, looked at Granny Yuanling, and said with a light smile, "Grandma Yuanling, how is it? Now, my disciple can be regarded as the top genius in Tianluo Starfield?"


    Grandma Yuanling opened her mouth, lost her voice for a moment, then she shook her head with a wry smile: "At such an age, with such a cultivation level, he has stepped out of his own way. Such a person can''t become a top talent, that old man is really not good enough. I know, what kind of person is it.¡±


    She looked at Lei Hai in the distance, and exclaimed: "Master Lu Yi has such a talent, his future achievements are limitless, and he will definitely surpass his old body."


    Peak Master Lingluo raised his eyebrows, and said quite proudly: "My vision is naturally unmistakable, let alone a mere Profound Immortal, even if it is a Golden Immortal, or even an Immortal Monarch, this brat still has hope."


    Granny Yuanling was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled wryly: "Miss, it''s okay to be a golden fairy. In the realm of immortal monarchs, there may not be one among the billions of galaxies in the entire Tianluo Starfield, even if it takes hundreds of millions of years. Such expectations are inevitable. Is it too high?"


    Peak Lord Ling Luo looked at Lu Yi in the distance, narrowed his eyes, and said with a light smile, "Of course I have my reasons in it."


    Hearing this, Grandma Yuanling was stunned for a moment, glanced at Peak Master Lingluo, and said no more: "Since Miss has such expectations, maybe Master Lu Yi really has hope."


    With the emergence of Dao Yin and the circulation of Dao Light, the monks who were paying attention to Lu Yi''s breakthrough in the entire Eastern Territory were all caught in the feeling at this moment.


    The entire Eastern Territory became very quiet.


    At this time, in a remote canyon in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range close to the Eastern Territory and the Central Territory, a space crack suddenly appeared.


    In the space crack, more than a dozen figures rushed out quickly.


    "It''s finally here. It''s really troublesome to go all the way."


    "What can we do? Our aura is too strong. If we come directly through the star gate, it will only arouse the vigilance of the Yu family, and we can only shuttle back and forth through the small starry sky teleportation array."


    "The concentration of aura is very low, and a low-level planet is a low-level planet."


    As soon as they came out, the monks of the Raksha tribe began to curse and complain.


    Then, all the monks of the Raksha tribe felt something, their bodies shook, and they turned their heads to look into the distance.


    Xue Luming, the leader, looked at the scene of the sky collapsing in the distance, his pupils constricted, and he said in surprise, "Someone is going through the tribulation? Is it the Ascension Thunder Tribulation?"


    An ancestor of the Raksha clan Dujie frowned, and snorted coldly: "The Tianluo Starfield is really blessed by heaven. There are monks who have ascended to such a low-level planet."


    "But... what''s going on with Daoyin and Daoguang?"


    Some Raksha monks were astonished.


    The other monks also felt this, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "This Dao sound and Dao light are very mysterious, and this old man actually felt a ray of mystery of ascension!" A monk of the Raksha clan who was at the peak of crossing the catastrophe was stunned, and then ecstatic.


    As a descendant of an immortal, Xue Luming has seen a lot, his eyes are wide open, and he is full of disbelief: "This is... a monk who enlightened the Tao and comprehended the Immortal Scripture?!"


    "What?" A group of Rakshasa monks exclaimed again and again.


    Then they thought about something, and all looked in the direction of Lei Jie in the distance.


    "Could it be that when the Tianjiao ascended, he realized something in his heart, realized his own way, and thus comprehended the fairy scriptures?!"


    "As soon as I ascended, I realized my own avenue. I put it in the ranks of the Raksha clan who is also the top arrogance. I didn''t expect such a low-level planet like Tianming to exist!"


    The Rakshasa monks were shocked and unbelievable.


    Xue Luming also frowned, with a more serious expression: "Even if it''s me, I can''t guarantee that I can realize my own way when I ascend... such a genius..."


    A trace of jealousy flashed in Xue Luming''s eyes, and he was full of murderous intent: "Such a genius may become a serious problem for our Raksha clan in the future."


    The other Rakshasa monks nodded solemnly.


    "The young master is right. Now the Yu family is fighting with our Rakshasa clan. Such an evil person will definitely be the enemy of our Rakshasa clan in the future!"


    Xue Luming nodded slightly, and thoughtfully said: "After this human monk ascends, go find out who he is, and pass the news back when the time comes, it will be a great achievement."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the ancestors who had crossed the tribulation realm were all shining, and they nodded repeatedly.


    "The young master is right!"


    "The young master is wise!"


    Xue Luming smiled in satisfaction, then raised the corners of his mouth, and said, "It''s the right time to come to Tianming to avenge Lingdi this time! I didn''t expect such a chance to come to Tianming just now! Such Daoyin and Daoguang...even I feel A lot of insights.¡±


    He paused, and said: "The cultivator who killed Lingdi was at dawn, there are many opportunities to find him, and now the opportunity is rare, let''s first absorb the insights from this time."


    Hearing this, the ancestors of the Raksha clan were even more pleasantly surprised.


    "The young master is wise!"


    "I also have quite a feeling. If this is the case, why not retreat."


    All the monks of the Raksha tribe are very happy.


    A group of Rakshasa monks found a remote corner, arranged a large formation, and began to understand.


    ¡­


    As time passed, Dao Yin gradually disappeared, but Dao Guang did not disappear. Lu Yi''s crossing robbery continued, and Dao Guang also continued.


    After another period of time, the sea of ??thunder gradually calmed down, and the thunder cloud also dissipated, and Lu Yi''s Mahayana realm, Thunder Tribulation, passed away.


    Lu Yi stood in the air, and there were wisps of purple-gold lightning arcs flickering around him that hadn''t completely disappeared.


    His breath gradually calmed down, and he exhaled slightly, with an excited look in his eyes.


    From now on, I am Mahayana


    Monk.


    After breaking through, Lu Yi turned into a streamer and returned to Baiyunzong.


    No one will protect him this time. After all, his lightning tribulation is too terrifying, who would dare to protect him?


    There was no monk rushing over immediately.


    However, when Lu Yi returned to Baiyun Sect, he was still taught by Wu Qingfeng, Jiang Fan and other relatives and friends, surrounded by congratulations.


    Lu Yi responded with a smile, and it took a long time to get out of the encirclement and return to Lingluo Peak.


    As soon as he came to the cave, Lu Yi saw Lingluo Peak Master, Grandma Yuanling, Liu Ningshuang, Donggong Mingyue, Jian Ruyu and Yun Xi were all there.


    Peak Master Lingluo stared at Lu Yi closely, and asked, "Stinky boy, have you comprehended the Immortal Scripture?"


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "Yes, Master, I have been deducing body training exercises before, you know that these days, I have mastered several laws by chance, and every time I cross the tribulation They all had epiphanies, and by chance, they deduced the Immortal Scripture.¡±


    Everyone has black lines all over their heads: "..."


    Peak Master Ling Luo couldn''t help complaining: "You kid has too many coincidences, right?"


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "Probably because of better luck."


    Others are also speechless, this luck is really great.


    Donggong Mingyue looked at Lu Yi anxiously, and asked, "Senior brother, can we practice the body refining fairy scripture you comprehended?"


    The three Jian Ruyu beside him also looked forward to it.


    Lu Yi''s physical body was already inhumanly strong, but now he has broken through to the Mahayana realm, and he has also comprehended his own fairy scriptures. It is conceivable how strong Lu Yi''s physical body is now.


    If they don''t strengthen their physical bodies, they will really panic, and the double cultivation will really die.


    Lu Yi naturally also nodded: "Of course you can practice. I will write the fairy scriptures and pass them on to you later."


    Lingluo Peak Master smiled and said: "Let me see what kind of fairy scripture it is, maybe I can give you some advice."


    Lu Yi still doesn''t know how strong his master is, but what is certain is that she must be ridiculously strong. If such a strong person is willing to give him advice, Lu Yi is naturally happy and immediately agrees.


    ¡­


    For a period of time after that, Lu Yi has been very busy.


    On the one hand, it was passed on to Liu Ningshuang and others, and on the other hand, relatives and friends came to congratulate him for breaking through the Mahayana realm and asked him to drink.


    Not only Jiang Fan, Nangong Moyu and others in the Baiyun Sect, but also Hanyu, Tianlong Shengzi, Taiyi Shengzi and other monks from the outer sect.


    All the monks came over cheerfully, and when they came, they would drink and eat spiritual food.


    Lu Yi really doubts that every time he breaks through the big realm, it''s like Chinese New Year for these guys, and they can come and eat something delicious.


    On this day, Tianlong Shengzi drank the golden liquor, his face flushed, and he shouted: "Good wine! This wine is too fragrant!"


    Shengzi Taiyi looked at Tianlong Shengzi contemptuously, and said with a sneer, "Such fine wine, drunk by a barbarian like you, is like a cow chewing peonies."


    Tianlong Shengzi glared at Taiyi Shengzi immediately, and the two of them pointed their needles at the wheat awning, and their breaths circulated.


    Jiang Fan and the others on the side are no longer surprised, and they always target each other.


    Wang Qifeng looked at Lu Yi, and said, "I heard from the old head teacher, Brother Lu, you have established your own way and deduced a fairy scripture during the period of crossing the calamity? Is this true?"


    The old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect is actually one of the top experts in Tianming, so his vision is naturally vicious.


    When the other monks heard this, they also looked at Lu Yi.


    Lei Tianyin''s beautiful eyes sparkled, and she looked at Lu Yi with admiration: "I heard the ancestor of the sect also said this, the ancestor said that brother Lu, your talent is like a fairy, you have already comprehended the fairy scriptures, and you have walked out My own Dao, even the head teacher said to pass this news to the ancestors. Brother Lu is really amazing."


    Donggong Mingyue on the side was waiting for Lei Tianyin, humming dissatisfiedly. She didn''t like Lei Tianyin looking at Lu Yi with such eyes.


    Tianlong Shengzi


    I also thought of this, and stopped looking at the Taiyi Shengzi, his expression was red with excitement, and he said: "Brother Lu, I heard you said before that what you are deducing is a body training exercise, this time Could it be that the Immortal Sutra, which was enlightened by the tribulation, is the body training technique?"


    Lu Yi chuckled and nodded: "That''s right, it''s the body training technique. By chance, I deduced it to the level of the fairy scriptures."


    "Hiss..." There was a sound of gasping for air.


    Although the young and top Tianjiao of the Eastern Territory had heard about this from their elders before, but hearing Lu Yi''s confirmation with their own ears, they were still shocked.


    "You are also of the younger generation, Brother Lu, you are even hundreds of years younger than us, and you have reached such a height, it is really unbelievable." Feng Buming was shocked.


    The other monks also nodded.


    Tianlong Shengzi laughed wildly: "Hahaha, I said that brother Lu is most suitable for the way of body training, right?! The fairy scriptures that I feel are all the body training scriptures!"


    Hearing Tianlong Shengzi''s proud words, Taiyi Shengzi, Wang Qifeng and others all turned dark and dissatisfied, but they couldn''t say anything to refute.


    After all, the facts are in front of us.


    "Drink, drink!" Wang Qifeng couldn''t see Tianlong Shengzi''s proud and arrogant expression, his face was full of black lines, and he began to persuade him to drink.


    This kind of celebration lasted for more than a month before everyone went back separately.


    Ling Luofeng regained his original calm, and Lu Yi also practiced peacefully again.


    Because Senior Sister and Senior Sister Ruyu have both broken through to the state of fusion, the cultivation resources obtained by Lu Yi''s sparring have not been lowered, and his cultivation resources are still very good.


    However, because of absorbing the Qi of Primal Chaos, Lu Yi''s foundation became more exaggerated, and more spiritual energy was needed to break through, so the speed of cultivation did not speed up.


    Lu Yi was not surprised by this. After all, this is the Qi of Primal Chaos. With such a foundation, even if the cultivation speed is slower, he can still accept it. Every level, his foundation is extremely solid.


    Every breakthrough is a transformation for Lu Yi.


    Every time he improves, it is many times stronger than even the improvement of Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu who are immortal.


    ¡­


    In a blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    In a hidden valley in the Wanshou Mountains, there were wisps of spatial fluctuations circulating, and the next moment, Xue Luming and others came out.


    With a smile on Xue Luming''s face, he said pleasantly: "This time the harvest is too great. When I avenge my brother, I can fly back to Rakshasa Star! And...maybe I can go out of my own way!"


    Xue Luming still broods over the previous soaring Human Race Tianjiao''s comprehension of the Immortal Scriptures.


    "Congratulations, young master!" The Dujie Patriarchs of the other Raksha clan respectfully said.


    They also gained a lot, and everyone was beaming.


    The corner of Xue Luming''s mouth curled up, and he stood with his hands behind his back.


    Then he said, "Okay, it''s been so long, it''s time to deal with the murderer of Lingdi. Is the mark left by our ancestors still there?"


    "I''ll try!" A Raksha monk who is proficient in deduction and divination volunteered to try.


    But soon he frowned and stood up: "No, the mark left by the master back then can no longer be felt."


    Hearing this, the faces of all the Raksha monks changed, even Xue Luming frowned slightly.


    "How is it possible?! The imprint left by the master, if there are no special circumstances, it will not disappear even after ten thousand years!" A monk of the Raksha tribe said.


    Xue Luming''s expression was calm, and he said: "From this point of view, it is only the interference of strong men who are also proficient in divination. After all, it is just a mark separated from the endless starry sky. It does not have the power of a fairy. What a strange thing."


    "Young master, what should we do then? How should we find the murderer?"


    Xue Luming thought for a while, and then said: "Integrate into the human race first, and investigate slowly. Brother Ling seems to have established a sect in Tianming back then? What is it called?"


    "It''s called the Blood Spirit Cult!"


    "Then learn from the Blood Spirit Sect


    Hands, to find where the sect called Blood Spirit Sect appeared in Tianming back then. "Xue Luming said this, and then thought of something: "By the way, we need to investigate who the human monk who ascended before The other Raksha monks also nodded repeatedly.


    Afterwards, a group of Rakshasa monks changed their form, turned into a human race, turned into a streamer, and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Three days later, in an ancient city.


    The expressions of Xue Luming and the others were very stiff at the moment, even a little numb, and they couldn''t believe it.


    In a courtyard, they sat cross-legged, and the atmosphere was dull.


    Xue Luming''s face was as gloomy as water, and he said, "Is it the same for the news you found?"


    A cultivator from the Raksha tribe was still shocked. He glanced at Xue Luming''s face, nodded, and said, "Yes, young master... the human cultivator who crossed the catastrophe before did not ascend, but It is... a breakthrough to the Mahayana realm."


    In the whole room, the atmosphere was dead silent.

 ~： Today and tomorrow 2 days update description~

    Because the author is about to get married, I have been working on decorating the wedding room during this period, so there are many things to do, and I have to type every day at night, and there is no way to add more.


    Moreover, I will take wedding photos today and tomorrow, I will do the decoration in the morning, I will take my girlfriend to try on the wedding dress in the afternoon, and I will come back to code in the evening.


    Tomorrow will be even busier. I will be shooting wedding dresses from 8:00 am to 11:00 pm, so there is no time code.


    So there is no way to update tomorrow. The author means that the update tonight will be scheduled for tomorrow. One chapter will be updated in these two days. I owe the normal update of the two chapters first, and I will pay back slowly when the author is not so busy~


    Tonight, the author will write tomorrow''s update~


    I hope you guys understand~(=¡ä¦Ø£à=)

 v2 Chapter 215： space law, spaceship

    "That human monk, he seems to be called Lu Yi, is known as the most talented evildoer in the history of Tianxing. I heard that he understood the law when he was in the state of fusion, and broke through to the state of Mahayana, and even deduced the fairy scriptures." A Rakshasa Clan monks told what they knew.


    "...He is really Tianming''s native?!" A Rakshasa monk complained.


    Even Xue Luming couldn''t believe it and clenched his fists.


    "Such a talent, after he soars, he will definitely be favored by the Yu family and cultivated by the Yu family. His strength will only become stronger and stronger..."


    The expressions of all the Raksha monks were very solemn.


    "Young Master, what do you think?" Many Raksha monks turned their heads and looked at Xue Luming.


    With a serious expression on his face, Xue Luming said, "Kill! Only in the Mahayana realm, one can master the laws and deduce the fairy scriptures. Such a proud man must not be allowed to live! We must kill him, we cannot let him ascend!"


    The other monks of the Raksha tribe also nodded.


    "The young master is right!"


    "What about the murderer who killed the blood spirit young master?" asked a Rakshasa.


    Xue Luming pondered deeply, and then said after a while: "If the rumors are true, Lu Yi''s talent is unmatched, and the Mahayana Thunder Tribulation is so terrifying. I''m afraid the strength is extremely extraordinary and difficult to deal with. If we want to kill Lu Yi, it may not even be possible. If it succeeds, if it doesn¡¯t, then run away, and then there will be no chance to avenge Lingdi... In this case, first find out the murderer who killed Lingdi, and kill him first. The murderer who killed Lingdi should be more serious. Easy to deal with."


    "Young Master Mingjian!"


    "Have you found any information about the Blood Spirit Cult?" Xue Luming asked.


    "Still looking for it. The Blood Spirit Cult disappeared less than two hundred years ago, so it shouldn''t be forgotten so quickly."


    "In that case, let''s split up and find out the information about the Blood Spirit Sect first." Xue Luming ordered after thinking for a while.


    Others also nodded.


    ...


    Inside Lu Yi''s cave, in the training room.


    Lu Yi sat cross-legged in the center, and the space around him was extremely strange, like slices of mirror faults, dividing Lu Yi in the center of the space, and the surrounding mirrors were like a maze, making it hard to see clearly.


    After a while, the mirror faults dissipated slowly, and Lu Yi opened his eyes.


    He exhaled slightly, and a surprised smile appeared on his face: "The reward this time is too generous."


    Lu Yi broke through to the Mahayana realm, and also deduced the fairy scripture of the Nine-turn Indestructible Body, completed two tasks, and the rewards were extremely generous.


    The task reward for deducing the nine-turn indestructible body is 20% of the law of indestructibility and 20% of the law of strength.


    It took Lu Yi a few months to fully absorb it. The law of indestructibility and the law of strength are the second core laws of the Nine-Turn Indestructible Body. The technique of the Nine-turn Indestructible Body has been optimized again, and it has evolved towards a higher level.


    Lu Yi understands that the power of the law is infinitely mysterious. Although the Nine Revolutions Indestructible Body is already considered the Immortal Scripture, it is not too powerful in the Immortal Scripture. With the improvement of the law, the Nine Revolutions Indestructible Body will continue to improve.


    In addition to the improvement of the nine-turn indestructible body, Lu Yi''s physical body also skyrocketed with the law of strength and the law of indestructibility.


    After all, the law of strength is the original law of physical cultivation, and the most intuitive manifestation of the physical body is the law of strength.


    As for how terrifying Lu Yi''s physical body is at the moment, he is enough to crush the void with just one hand. Although it may not be as good as an immortal, it is far beyond the average monk at the peak of crossing the tribulation.


    As for the most intuitive feeling, it was naturally the four of Yunxi. After a double cultivation, the four of them lay down for a month, and then all of them went to retreat to comprehend the Nine Revolutions Indestructible Body.


    Because he tasted the sweetness of deducing the fairy scriptures, Lu Yi issued another task to himself.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Deduce your own Sword Dao Xianjing.


    Task reward: 20% of the sword law.


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    As Lu Yi guessed, whichever law of the fairy scriptures is deduced, that law can be rewarded, which makes Lu Yi extremely excited.


    In this case, as long as he mastered the laws, he issued a mission to deduce the corresponding laws of the fairy scriptures.


    In this way, as long as the task is completed, Lu Yi can get 20% of the power of the law for nothing, which is very flattering.


    In addition, Lu Yi discovered a problem. The fairy scriptures that deduce the corresponding laws have other benefits besides the task rewards.


    After all, when deducing the Immortal Scripture, it is equivalent to Lu Yi''s combing and derivation of the law. This is a practical process, which makes Lu Yi''s understanding of this law more profound.


    At the same time, it also gave Lu Yi a deeper understanding of cultivation itself.


    Just deducing the Nine Revolutions Indestructible Body, Lu Yi has a very deep understanding of the way of body cultivation and body training. If Lu Yi can also deduce the immortal scriptures of other avenues, then Lu Yi will have a good understanding of these avenues The same deep awareness and understanding.


    This is a process of deduction and cognition of the essence of cultivation.


    This benefit is intangible, but Lu Yi understands that the impact will be far-reaching.


    The higher Lu Yi''s realm was, the more he could understand that the so-called cultivating immortals and Taoism is inseparable from all changes, and it is all about sorting out and understanding the nature of the world.


    When you try to see a problem from a broader perspective, what you get will be deeper.


    And this is the reward for deducing the Immortal Sutra. In addition to the reward for deducing the Immortal Sutra, there is also a reward for breaking through to the Mahayana realm.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Break through to the Mahayana realm.


    Rewards: 200 drops of star marrow, the immortal art "Splitting the Space Fist", the level of the designated immortal art +1, the designated law increased by 10%, and the low-grade immortal artifact Jade Star Boat.


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    This is the task Lu Yi released to break through to the Mahayana realm, and the rewards are extremely generous.


    The star marrow is a kind of cultivation resource, which is more precious than the million-year spiritual jade. Lu Yi is currently practicing with only the million-year spiritual jade.


    According to the news on the task panel, this is a star that contains the power condensed, one can imagine how precious it is.


    In addition, the fairy art "Splitting the Sky Fist" is also an extremely powerful fairy art. This is an immortal art that involves the law of power. The burst of the law of power is enough to shatter the void.


    According to the information on the mission panel, if one has cultivated to the extreme level, one punch is enough to punch out a small black hole and swallow all matter.


    And the specified level of immortality +1 is also an extremely precious reward.


    You must know that the improvement of fairy arts requires a sufficient understanding of the power of laws, coupled with the improvement of one''s own perception of fairy arts.


    But now, because of the limitations of Lu Yi''s cultivation, even the Star Slashing Sword Technique he obtained the first time is only at level 3, and there is still a distance from level 4.


    One must know that it has been a hundred years since Lu Yi obtained the Star Slaying Immortal Technique, and with only this progress, it is conceivable how difficult it is to improve the Immortal Technique.


    But now, it can directly increase his immortal skill level by one level. If it is placed on top of the star-slashing sword skill, it is enough to save Lu Yi''s century-old comprehension!


    Naturally, Lu Yi unceremoniously put the reward for improving the level of the immortal technique above the star-killing swordsmanship, and raised the star-killing swordsmanship to lv4 level.


    And a 10% increase in the specified law is also an extremely generous reward.


    Lu Yi thought about this reward for a long time, and finally used it on the law of space that he only realized a little bit.


    After all, the avenue of space is a very high-level avenue among all avenues, and it is extremely difficult to comprehend.


    The most important thing is that Lu Yi has no other way to improve the law of space now, and there are always various opportunities to improve other laws.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, Lu Yi naturally cannot give up.


    As a result, Lu Yi''s law of space has been raised to 10%, which is also the power of law of space that Lu Yi has just absorbed.


    At this moment, Lu Yi himself seems to have an inexplicable connection with the surrounding space


    , This is a very mysterious experience.


    It was as if Lu Yi was a swimmer standing on the water, as long as he wanted, he could jump into the water and swim at any time. As long as he was within his physical strength, he could swim anywhere he wanted.


    However, human beings cannot survive in water after all. If they drown, they will die anyway.


    In any case, Lu Yi obtained this 10% of the power of space and completed the transformation from a landlubber to a person who can swim. This is a historic moment.


    As for the final reward, the low-grade fairy artifact Jade Star Boat, this reward made Lu Yi a little weird.


    This is a flying fairy.


    In other words, it cannot be described as flying. As a fairy weapon, this Jade Star Boat contains extremely powerful array patterns, which can increase the speed to a certain limit.


    According to the introduction of the task panel, the Jade Star Boat can reach the state of sub-light speed.


    What is the concept of sublight speed?


    The speed is greater than 270,000 kilometers per second, yes, it can traverse a distance of 270,000 kilometers per second.


    It doesn''t take a few seconds even to fly across the entire eastern region.


    This kind of speed far exceeds that of monks and even immortals. I am afraid that ordinary immortals cannot reach this speed.


    One can imagine how exaggerated the speed is.


    The most surprising thing is that this Jade Starship can sail in the universe, because it has arranged various large formations, and the interior is enough to maintain the most suitable environment for monks to practice.


    Not only that, Yu Xingzhou even contains a powerful space formation, the internal space is huge, although it cannot be compared with the evolution of the small world, but it still has a very prosperous palace, not even smaller than the Baiyunzong, with all kinds of space inside. Functional palaces, including the cultivation hall, the rest hall, the exercise hall, the elixir field, the spirit beast hall, etc., are like a small sect that can move!


    It''s outrageous.


    When Lu Yi first saw Yu Xingzhou''s message, he was pleasantly surprised for a long time, but soon he calmed down.


    He found himself seemingly useless.


    After all, he doesn''t go to the universe, and now he basically lives in Baiyunzong, and he doesn''t need a means of transportation.


    Then Lu Yi discovered that he had received a lot of flying magic weapons from previous missions, but Lu Yi basically didn''t use them much.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi was in a complicated mood for a while. Is this probably the daily life of an otaku cultivating immortals?


    There are a lot of luxury cars, why are they all in the garage instead of showing off?


    Fortunately, a spaceship came, but I still couldn''t use it.


    But in the end, Lu Yi naturally refined the Jade Star Boat and integrated it into his dantian. If he can''t use it now, what if he can use it in the future?


    Maybe after a while, I can take the senior sisters and the others out for a stroll, and go to Xingyu beyond Tianming to see the galaxy?


    Thinking of this, Lu Yi felt feasible.


    In his previous life, he never went to the universe to play, and the technology at that time did not allow it. If he has the opportunity in this life, he naturally has to go and see it.


    To be honest, Lu Yi is still very curious about the universe.


    Up to now, Lu Yi has counted and absorbed all the mission rewards, and even the law of space has been improved accordingly.


    He has nothing else to do, just continue to practice.


    ...


    Another half a year later, in a tavern in a big city in Qingzhou.


    A gloomy-looking middle-aged man is listening to an old man speak at the moment.


    The old man''s face was thin, and his aura was only in the golden core realm.


    The old man said in a leisurely voice, "You said the Blood Spirit Sect...Of course I remember, isn''t that the sect that wanted to besiege and kill Senior Lu Yi?"


    The middle-aged man froze for a moment, with a look of astonishment on his face: "...What did you say? Senior Lu Yi?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, glanced at the middle-aged man, and said speechlessly, "You don''t even know Senior Lu Yi? I think your cultivation base should be quite high. How come you don''t even know Senior Lu Yi, a peerless monster who is famous all over the world?" ? Have you been retreating in the mountains all these years?"


    The corner of the middle-aged man''s mouth twitched violently, with black lines all over his head.


    He is a Rakshasa cultivator who has crossed the Tribulation Realm. In order to find news about the Blood Spirit Sect, he came to Qingzhou, and at this moment he finally learned a little about the situation.


    However, this situation seems to be different from what he originally thought.


    This Rakshasa monk had a bad premonition in his heart, but he still smiled patiently: "Senior Lu Yi, of course I know him, I''m just wondering why Senior Lu Yi has something to do with the Blood Spirit Sect ?¡±


    "Aren''t you a monk from Qingzhou?" The old man laughed when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, yes, I''m not a monk from Qingzhou, but I''ve heard someone talk about the Blood Spirit Sect before, so I''m a little curious."


    "Hey, what''s so curious about this? It''s just a small sect." The old man waved his hand.


    The corner of the Raksha monk''s mouth twitched violently. If it weren''t for the crowds in this tavern, he didn''t want to make too much noise, and he even wanted to search for the soul directly.


    The Raksha monk said with a dry smile, "Old man, just talk about it."


    "Since you are so curious, let me tell you about it." The old man said with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes, "When Senior Lu Yi was not yet famous, he was already a well-known figure in Qingzhou. Yes. The Blood Spirit Sect was also a big religion in Qingzhou back then, and it had been hostile to the Baiyun Sect for many years. The Baiyun Sect had a genius like Senior Lu Yi, do you think the Blood Spirit Sect would be impatient? Of course it was, so, the Blood Spirit Sect The sect sent people to deal with Senior Lu Yi, but who is Senior Lu Yi? You can ask the monks in Qingzhou who don¡¯t know about the Donglin Ancient Site back then? Senior Lu Yi besieged him with the Blood Spirit Sect and the Heavenly Snake Sect The younger generation, all of them turned against each other..."


    The old man spoke slowly, and the monks beside him heard what the old man said about Lu Yi, and they all came over to echo him, adding a sentence or two from time to time.


    The monk of the Raksha tribe had a calm expression. After hearing that Lu Yi had destroyed the sect of the Blood Spirit Sect, his heart was extremely heavy.


    To be honest, others are a little numb. They never expected that the monk who killed the few blood spirits was actually Lu Yi? !


    His heart was very serious, with a smile on his face: "So that''s the case, thank you old man for explaining."


    The old man nodded: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. There are many people who know the glorious history of Lu Yi''s predecessors. To be honest, the Blood Spirit Sect is really nothing. The cultivation method absorbs energy and blood. At that time, the sky was angry and people complained..."


    "Hahaha... This Blood Spirit Cult is really nothing." The middle-aged man laughed dryly, "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first."


    "Hey, I still have some rumors about senior Lu Yi, don''t you want to listen?" The old man smacked his lips a little unsatisfactorily: "There are even senior Lu Yi''s experiences in the outer sect of Baiyun Sect."


    "Huh? Old man, how do you know about Senior Lu Yi''s experience in the outer sect of Baiyun Sect?" A monk beside him asked curiously.


    The old man smiled triumphantly, and said, "Hahaha, this old man is also a disciple of the Baiyun Sect, but he broke through a little later, he looks old, and he and Lu Yi were both listening to Senior Liu Ningshuang''s preaching in the outer sect. !"


    "Really? Senior Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang?!" Everyone exclaimed and looked over.


    "Of course it''s true! My name is Li Qi. I have witnessed what happened back then!" Li Qi smiled triumphantly.


    And the Rakshasa Clan Transcending Tribulation cultivator next to him glanced at him, frowned slightly, and originally planned to kill him later, but he didn''t expect to be a disciple of the Baiyun Sect...


    Lu Yi is in Baiyunzong, so don''t startle the snake.


    The Rakshasa Tribulation Cultivator listened for a while, but found that he hadn''t heard any useful news, only heard that Li Qi and Lu Yi had a fight when they were still in the outer sect competition.


    This shocked many people.


    But in the eyes of the monks of the Raksha clan, it doesn''t make any sense.


    He turned away and disappeared.


    Soon, the Rakshasa cultivator came to live in an inn. After returning to the guest room, he sat on the bed, frowned and thought, and exhaled slightly: "Forget it, let the young master and others know first. Let''s talk about it when they come!"


    ...


    Late that night, Xue Luming and other Raksha monks came to the big city of Qingzhou They didn''t disturb anyone, and quickly found the previous Raksha monk.


    Xue Luming looked serious, and said, "Xue Lan, you are in such a hurry to inform us that you have found news about the Blood Spirit Sect?"


    Xue Lan nodded, and said, "Go back to the young master, I found it."


    Hearing this, Xue Luming''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "Okay! Xuelan, you have made a great contribution! Tell me!"


    The other monks of the Raksha clan looked at Xuelan with envy.


    Xue Lan''s expression was a bit serious, and he said, "Young master, the monk who killed the blood spirit young master is Lu Yi."


    Xue Luming: "???"


    Other Rakshasa monks: "???"


    Everyone looked at Xuelan in bewilderment.

 v2 Chapter 216： Lu Yis terror

    "Xue Lan, do you know what you''re talking about?" Xue Luming''s expression was serious.


    Xue Lan smiled wryly: "Of course I know, I don''t dare to deceive the young master."


    Then Xue Lan recounted what she had heard about the Blood Spirit Sect and Lu Yi.


    After listening, Xue Luming''s face was ice-cold, and he clenched his fists tightly. Wisps of blood-colored mist surged around his body, which was the manifestation of the power of blood.


    He laughed back in anger, and said coldly: "Okay! So it turns out


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 217： Are you from the Yu family? !

    Xue Luming and the others were shocked when they heard this, and looked at Lu Yi warily.


    However, the next moment, Lu Yi suddenly disappeared in place, and instantly appeared behind a Rakshasa cultivator.


    boom!


    Lu Yi''s fist fell like a star, and when it fell, the space collapsed, and the fist landed on the Raksha monk in an instant.


    The terrifying power contained in the nine-turn indestructible body erupted, the real dragon roared, and the body of the Rakshasa monk froze in place.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 218： Ambush the Immortal of the Heavenly Demon Palace

    Not only that, before Lu Yi realized the power of the stars on the Tianxing tree, up to now, the power of the stars is only in the realm of the domain, and now with the improvement of the star-slashing swordsmanship, it has also been upgraded to the level of law.


    The Law of the Stars!


    It can be said that the harvest this time is extremely huge.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi also absorbed the perception reward of the Law of Strength.


    His power law has also improved a lot, but there is still a lot of distance from 30%.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 219： Immortal Destroyer, Immortal Seizer

    The wind of murderous intent swept across, Lu Yi stood in the air, his white clothes fluttering.


    He chuckled and said, "I''m afraid seniors won''t be able to do it."


    Afterwards, Lu Yi stepped into the void, his expression gradually became sharper, seals formed in his hands continuously, the formation pattern flickered, and the increasingly terrifying spiritual pressure dissipated.


    clang clang clang!


    A series of swords sounded, and the stars in the sky seemed to be imprisoned by a large array, turning into swords of stars, and the swords of stars were densely packed, forming a long river.


    in the sword


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： Thanks to the zero-point physics papers for the reward of Baiyinmeng

    emmmmm... The author Jun just came back from the building materials market, and he didn''t expect to see a big boss rewarding the Silver League!!!¡Æ(?§¥?¥Î)¥Î...Thank you big boss (?¦Ø?).


    The score of Xiuxian''s book is actually not good, the first order is only more than 800, even with such a score, the author thinks that he still has to finish it well, and give an explanation to the bosses, after all, the **** has already written two books before. Up to now, more than 4,000 orders have been booked, and it has been growing steadily. It is all the support of the bosses. I didn''t expect there to be a silver boss. Thank you again! (=''¦Ø''=)


    Because now the author is doing decoration every day, there is no way to add more, so I can only postpone it later, the author will write it down, and then I will add a little bit after I am busy~~


    The author, go ahead and code today¡¯s update~~(£à?¦Ø?¡ä)

 v2 Chapter 220： Huge and incomparable harvest, the changes in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range

    Lu Yi smiled modestly: "Senior, I''m overwhelmed."


    The old headmaster of Shenjianzong smiled slightly, then looked around, and said: "The old man felt the breath of the demon before, little friend Lu Yi, what did you find?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was taken aback for a moment, thinking of the last secret technique used by the Xuxian from the Heavenly Demon Palace, which made him feel a little weird.


    Lu Yi frowned. It seems that Tianmo Palace has something to do with Tianmo?


    he said


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 221： Lu Yi has a bold idea

    This huge arm is covered with black hairs, and each black hair is like a giant tree, densely packed and extremely hard.


    When this arm stretched out, dense golden silk threads appeared in the air and wrapped around the arm.


    Boom boom boom!


    The giant arm swayed, the golden thread oscillated, and the roar resounded through the heavens and the earth. Horrific aftermaths raged, as if the heavens and the earth had turned upside down, and mountains and rivers were splitting apart.


    All the great powers felt heavy in their chests, as if a boulder was pressing on them.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 222： Huge and incomparable harvest, worth doubled

    Tianlong Shengzi punched out a huge black bear with a roar, and smashed it into pieces. His face also changed drastically, and he looked into the depths of the Wanshou Mountains: "Xuxian!"


    "Hurry up and invite the ancestors of Xuxian, and invite the immortal artifacts!" All the ancestors of Tianlong Holy Land shouted.


    ¡­


    What happened in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range where the Tianlong Holy Land is located is also what happened in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range in other Xianzong holy lands.


    The king of ferocious beasts has a raging killing intent


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 223： Heavenly Dragon Spear, beheading the Xuxian level beast

    Yu Xingzhou''s speed was extremely fast, with just a few breaths, Lu Yi approached the territory where the powerful imaginary aura came from.


    Lu Yi has been to this territory, which is the territory of Tianlong Holy Land.


    As the holy land of Xianzong, the branches of the Wanshou Mountain Range it possesses are naturally wider than ordinary sects.


    It is normal to attract more powerful beasts.


    Lu Yi put away the Jade Star Boat and headed for the Wanshou Mountain Range area.


    Soon Lu Yi saw a large number of monks


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 225： Territory of the Tragic Heavenly Demon Palace

    Hearing this, Long Yin and the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect were taken aback and looked at Lu Yi.


    "Are you going to another big domain?"


    Lu Yi nodded: "Well, after all, the scale of the beast horde is so huge this time, the situation in other territories may not be too good. Now that the Eastern Territory has basically been calmed down, I also want to go to other large territories to support it."


    "Little friend Lu Yi, the entire Five Regions will remember your kindness." The old headmaster of the Excalibur Sect sighed.


    Long Yin grinned,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 226： How about we go to the restricted area?

    When Lu Yi, the old headmaster of the Excalibur Sect and the ancestor of Longyin came here, the whole land was wailing, and a large number of ferocious beasts ravaged among the ruins, which made Lu Yi and the three of them a little scared.


    The eyes of the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect fluctuated: "Under this catastrophe, many creatures in the territory of the Tianmo Palace may die."


    Even Patriarch Long Yin sighed: "The life is in ruins."


    Lu Yi''s mood is also a bit complicated, Xu Xian of Tianmo Palace was killed by him,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 227： Wounded 9 Ghost Beasts

    "Go to the restricted area?! Little friend Lu Yi, are you crazy?" Long Yin shouted.


    Even the old headmaster of the Excalibur Sect had a weird expression on his face, and he glanced at Lu Yi: "According to the news that came out, there may be an extremely powerful immortal-level expert in the restricted area, and the spirit of the Nine Serenities has eroded the restricted area." The beast king inside means that there are even more powerful Nine Nether beings inside, and they should also be at the level of immortals. We will be very dangerous in the past."


    Although virtual immortals also have immortals


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 228： The strength is not enough, Lingyu comes to make up

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the Nine Nether Immortal Beast.


    Rewards: Specified law increased by 10%*2, specified level of immortality +1, Immortal Sutra "Moon Blossom Immortal Sutra", medium-grade immortal artifact Vientiane Map, low-grade immortal artifact Tiancan Sword, "Lihuo Artifact Refining Technique", 1000 stars marrow


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    Such a generous reward!


    Lu Yi was pleasantly surprised and quickly accepted the task.


    Blocking the Nine Nether Immortal Beast this time was considered right.


    that is


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 229： Count the harvest

    Following the death of the giant black wolf, both Wang Jianyuan and Swordsman calmed down, and turned their heads to look at Yu Xingzhou in the distance.


    Soon, the two came to Yu Xingzhou.


    Wang Jianyuan clasped his fists and said, "Thank you fellow Taoist for your help, otherwise I''m afraid this **** will run away."


    The swordsman also said gratefully, "Thank you fellow daoist."


    At this time, the figures of three people flew out from the Jade Star Boat.


    Wang Jianyuan and the swordsman were all taken aback when they saw it


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 230： Limit Immortal Art, The Law of Expansion

    Afterwards, Grandma Yuanling turned into a streamer and disappeared, and her master yawned a little tiredly, waved his hand and said, "Okay, I''m exhausted from being a teacher, you can go wherever you like."


    Lu Yi also understood that Master might be really tired before, so he nodded: "Then Master, rest well, I''m leaving first."


    "go Go."


    Lu Yi left Lingluo Peak, thought for a while, and went to Donggong Mingyue''s cave first.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 231： Space labyrinth, East Territory shock

    "Space law?!" Granny Yuanling''s face changed, and her expression was shocked: "That direction is the direction of Baiyunzong, is it Miss? No, Miss has no sign of grasping the law of space...is it Young Master Lu Yi?!"


    Her eyes flickered, and she muttered to herself: "Such a strong spatial change... This is no longer just realizing the law of space. Master Lu Yi''s talent is too strong."


    Wang Jianyuan on the northern ice field looked at Lu Yi''s direction, with a hint of old fashioned on his handsome face.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 232： 0 years coming

    This news also spread throughout Tianming. Lu Yi''s reputation had already spread throughout Tianming. Originally, monks from other regions had just received the news about the appearance of the fairy trail and planned to come over to check on the situation.


    Although there is Lu Yi in the Baiyun Sect, those who are destined can get the fairy trail.


    But after hearing that this fairy trail turned out to be Lu Yi after realizing the law of space, all the monks who wanted to come were silent.


    ...


    And just like that, time passed.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 233： Lu Yis obsession, the power of mind

    "Well, at the beginning, Hua''er wanted to bring Lu Yi back to the Qingqiu clan, but unfortunately, Lu Yi was resourceful and was run away by him." However, Lu Yi heard Qingqiu Hua''s voice again, her voice was soft and cheerful, with a kind of special charm.


    "My kid''s talent is pretty good, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to become such a strong man now." Wang Siqi''s voice sounded a little proud.


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines, and when he walked in, he saw Qingqiu Hua and Wang Siqi sitting on the side chatting


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 234： "Ascension to Immortals"

    At the moment when Lu Yi was in a trance, Qingqiu Hua let out a soft drink, and a magnificent palace rushed out of his head.


    It is Qingqiu Palace.


    The rays of light flowed around her, and spiritual energy poured into the Qingqiu Hall. The Qingqiu Hall continued to grow larger, turning into the size of a mountain peak, and when it came to Lu Yi''s head, it pressed down like a meteorite.


    The terrifying coercion distorted and oscillated the space, and Lu Yi felt a terrifying gravitational force coming from the Qingqiu Palace, trying to **** him in.


    The gate of Qingqiu Palace


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 235： Restoring the Jade Starship, Beyond the Dawn

    "Ascension to Immortal Art", takes the mystery of mortal ascension and transformation as the core, bursts out one''s own aura in a very short period of time, greatly improves the quality of one''s aura and the strength of the physical body in a short period of time, thereby enhancing one''s own combat power. The internal promotion, like a transformation like ascension, is naturally extremely powerful.


    There is no limit to this kind of improvement, as long as your spiritual energy can withstand the consumption, as long as your physical body can support this kind of explosion, you can continue to improve.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 236： Omen

    "What is that?" Jian Ruyu was a little surprised.


    Lu Yi also looked puzzled and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    At this moment, an incomparably powerful aura escaped from the twisted cavity, and after that, figures rushed out quickly.


    The whole body of that figure was pitch black, shrouded in a strong magic light, containing extremely powerful magic nature, and his figure was extremely tall.


    Even the smallest black shadow has a height of 100 meters, and the two black shadows at the head are even taller.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 237： The strength of Lingluo Peak Lord

    "So fast?!" Lu Yi was a little surprised.


    Before he entered Tianming, he looked behind, and the demon group should not have caught up. Now that he has returned to Tianming in such a short time, they have already arrived? !


    Peak Lord Lingluo looked up at the deep dark sky, and said, "The Heavenly Demons can open the space door connecting the two places according to the connection between the demon nature, and the speed is extremely fast, even if it is hundreds of millions of kilometers away, they can also open it with extremely fast speed." quick connection


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 238： He is the pride of the human race! The excitement of the fairy-level demon

    "This is a fairy-level heavenly demon, everyone, let''s resist together!" The old head teacher of the Divine Sword Sect had a solemn face, and there were strands of dao patterns condensed around his body, exuding the aura of heaven.


    In the extremely distant area of ??Tianming, a beam of sword light soared into the sky, came at an extremely fast speed, turned into an ancient bronze sword, and fell into the hands of the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect.


    It is the immortal sword of the Divine Sword Sect.


    Holding the ancient sword in his hand, the old headmaster of the Excalibur Sect seemed to represent the will of heaven, and his aura rose sharply


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 239： Suppressing the Celestial Demon

    Not only was Lu Yi stunned, but even the old head teacher of the Divine Sword Sect and a group of virtual immortals were bewildered. They never expected that these three fairy-level demons would charge towards Lu Yi like this.


    The old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect looked cold, and said in a low voice: "Nie Yi! Where are you going?!"


    Holding the ancient bronze sword in his hand, he condensed the sword of heaven again, and aimed at the fairy-level demon who abandoned him and rushed towards Lu Yi.


    Feeling the fearful sword light coming from behind, the fairy-level demon roared, but he had to turn around


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 240： Obliterate the fairy-level demon

    Hearing this, the two fairy-level demons were taken aback for a moment, and then they both showed grim smiles, staring at Lu Yi.


    "brave man!"


    "If that''s the case, I won''t be polite!" The fairy-level demon whose head was beheaded by Lu Yi didn''t even say anything, the magic light all over his body flickered, and he rushed towards Lu Yi.


    And behind Lu Yi, the fairy-level demon named Nu Qi also roared and rushed towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi dared to ignore him before, attacking


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 241： Little friend Lu Yi is really fierce

    Seeing this, the other immortal-level demons didn''t have the slightest fear, on the contrary, they became even more angry, and their mental fluctuations carried a terrifying killing intent: "Human race, die!"


    He turned into a ray of light and rushed towards Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi''s spiritual energy was consumed at the moment, only about one-third of it was left, and his face was a little pale.


    He was short of breath, and a cold look flashed in his eyes. With a low drink, his spirit burst out again, and he faced the fairy-level demon.


    although


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 242： Space teleportation array, unexpected visitor

    "Little friend Lu Yi, thank you very much."


    Seeing that the fairy-level demon was completely wiped out, the old headmaster of the Divine Sword Sect exhaled slightly and showed a relaxed smile.


    Lu Yi glanced at the pale face of the old headmaster of the Sword Sect, shook his head, and said, "What''s the matter, senior? If you hadn''t been blocking this demon for a while, I wouldn''t have had the chance to kill the other two demons. "


    To be honest, Lu Yi is now able to beat two fairy-level demons with all his strength.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 243： Star Militia, war is coming

    Hundreds of humanoid creatures rushed out of the void, led by a tall, bald middle-aged man with a cold face.


    There was a terrible scar on the man''s head, the scar was distorted, as if there were endless grievances roaring.


    After reaching the level of an immortal, ordinary injuries can''t leave traces on an immortal''s body at all, but this wound has not disappeared. It is conceivable how terrifying this wound is.


    The man glanced over and immediately saw


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 244： Mahayana 11th Floor, Chaos Original Essence

    Later, Liu Haiqing explained the specific situation.


    The star army of their team is the vanguard, not only them, there are also star army from other galaxies on this border.


    Afterwards, there will be a large number of monks from the Astral Army coming through the teleportation formation.


    They will bring supplies and set up defense lines in this area to resist the attacks of the Rakshas.


    After understanding the situation clearly, Peak Master Ling Luo didn''t say much, and Liu Haiqing also took a group of star soldiers across the sky


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 245： Divine Sword Sect Immortal Ancestor, Mahayana 13th Floor Peak

    A few months later, when Lu Yi was practicing, he suddenly heard someone calling him outside.


    "Pervert junior brother, come out."


    Lu Yi opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in them.


    He was a little puzzled, Jian Ruyu hadn''t seen him for a long time after the double cultivation some time ago.


    Lu Yi opened the door and saw several unexpected guests standing beside Jian Ruyu.


    The old head teacher of the Excalibur Sect accompanied Fang Tianyao''s ancestor, and the leader was a refined Chinese


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 246： Breaking through the catastrophe, all the immortals are watching

    After reaching the limit of the Mahayana realm, Lu Yi continued to practice in closed doors.


    Lu Yi has experienced such things as breaking through the big realm many times. Feeling the coercion of heaven at the bottleneck, Lu Yi is calm in his heart, and constantly uses his spiritual power to hit the bottleneck.


    Lu Yi''s current strength is extremely powerful. Every time the impact is calm, the space is distorted. The training room is full of various visions, such as sword lights flashing, giant gods roaring, thunder shaking, dragon shadows, etc. Wait.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 247： The reward for breaking through to the realm of crossing the catastrophe

    A small number of cultivators at the peak of crossing the tribulation are nothing to an immortal, but if there are too many, even an immortal will be under great pressure.


    Although the recovery ability of the immortal is extremely strong, the power of the fairy is not endless. When the power of the fairy is exhausted, even a monk who has crossed the tribulation can cause damage to the immortal.


    There are tens of thousands of Thunder Tribulation Peak Humanoid Humanoid Thunder Tribulations, and each of them carries a top-grade spiritual weapon condensed by thunder, which is already


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 248： The arrival of the Rakshasa army

    Over the years, more and more powerful people came to Tianming, including human race, three-eyed race, monster race, and other races from the Tianluo Starfield.


    Some of these strong men are immortals, and some are powerful monks.


    These monks all came here through teleportation formations or flying magic weapons.


    Tianming had never seen so many strong men descending before, and the local monks felt nervous for a while.


    But because of the Star Militia


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 249： Xuanxian Great Formation, Teleportation Formation Platform

    Most of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect Holy Land, those who are virtual immortals, and even those who are at the level of great powers, have all applied.


    After all, the Star Militia has given too much.


    As long as you kill the Raksha clan of the powerful level, you will be rewarded with spirit jade. If you can kill the Raksha clan at the immortal level, you will even be rewarded with star marrow.


    These are Lingyu and Star Essence! Ordinary casual repairs are simply difficult to obtain.


    Only the Yu family is rich and powerful, and has mastered the entire star field, can be so generous


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 250： Nine Whispers in the Hollow, Great Advantage of Space Law

    Lu Yi, Peak Lord Ling Luo and others entered the pitch-black void. He only felt strange voices sounded around him, as if someone was whispering in his ear, speaking annoying words, but Lu Yi just couldn''t help it. Can''t understand.


    His heart was shocked, was it Jiuyou''s feeling?


    As a monk who has been in contact with the Nine Nether Qi, this feature is so obvious that Lu Yi immediately noticed the Nine Nether Qi in the hollow.


    However, Lu Yi hadn''t had time to react.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 251： Huge Rakshasa army, fighting with their bodies

    "Three planet-level weapons of war?!"


    "How come there are so many?!"


    Except for the cultivators in Tianming''s native land, all the immortals and powerhouses who wandered in the starry sky all had expressions of astonishment.


    Long Yuan also frowned and said: "It''s not right...Galaxies like the Tianxing Galaxy are not of much value. Why would the Raksha clan send three planet-level war magic weapons here? Isn''t this investment too high? gone?"


    "Xianzu, the three planets


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 252： fairy gold mine on planet

    The powerhouses of the Astral Army also looked over.


    Seeing that it was Lu Yi, Liu Haiqing smiled and flew over.


    "Master Lu Yi, you are here too."


    Lu Yi nodded, glanced at the Star Realm Army behind Liu Haiqing, and said, "Could it be that you are in charge of the army here, Company Commander Liu?"


    Liu Haiqing nodded slightly: "That''s right, I am the commander of the defense of the fourth planet."


    "Then I will trouble Company Commander Liu to take care of me then." Lu


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 253： great harvest

    Not only Lu Yi, but several immortals also felt the breath, and their expressions changed slightly, looking towards the direction the breath came from.


    "It''s the Rakshasa tribe! There are quite a few of them." Mba said.


    "Hide it first." Lu Yi said.


    A group of people nodded, they all used the method of restraining their breath, and hid behind the distant mountain.


    Not long after, streamers of light landed in front of the fairy gold mine. There were hundreds of them, and they were all of high energy level.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 255： The Vanishing Star Militia, Rakshasa Garrison

    Lu Yi''s thoughts were naturally the thoughts of many people, and they whispered.


    But Liu Haiqing didn''t explain, but just asked the monk to go to the teleportation platform.


    The monks of the Yu family army gathered and set off immediately, while the other monks looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally chose to obey Liu Haiqing''s order, and the monks also went to the teleportation platform one by one.


    Lu Yi and the others are no exception. Lu Yi does not believe that Liu Haiqing will let the Yu family army die, and there is no reason to stay here.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 256： Break through the big formation, kill the angels in seconds

    These words made the monks even more confused.


    As we all know, inside the formation, the position of the formation eye is the most important, if the formation eye is destroyed, then the formation will be invalid.


    But just like that, the formation''s eye is also the most heavily defended area.


    If there are spies who can enter from the inside and destroy the eyes of the formation, that would make sense, but it is naturally impossible for the Raksha clan to have spies from the Tianluo Starfield.


    They can''t even break through the formation, how can they destroy it?


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 257： powerful law of space

    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Destroy the large formation of the Raksha camp. (completed)


    Reward: Enhanced perception of the Dao of Formation, detailed explanation of the Dao of True Immortals.


    Whether to receive rewards: yes/no


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Kill the strong Rakshasa in the Rakshasa camp (unfinished)


    Rewards: Rewards are given based on the number of kills.


    The first task has been completed, and the second task should be completed soon.


    Lu Yi killed that Gangfei


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 258： Destroy the Raksha camp, lead the way

    In the vacuum far away, the sparkling aura burst out like a solar flare, stimulating everyone''s sight.


    Lu Yi squinted his eyes, and couldn''t look straight for a while.


    Soon, the aura gradually dissipated, and Lu Yi looked over, and saw the leader of the Blood Prison Army of the Raksha tribe, standing in the vacuum with blood all over his body, his breath was weak, and his body was covered with scars.


    Opposite him, Captain Wang''s aura was still strong, her face was sharp, and a dark blue streamer surged all over her body.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 259： Fallen Abyss Battlefield, Immortals Duty

    "This is impossible!"


    The Rakshasa monks roared in disbelief, but the facts were in front of them, and they could only resist hastily in the face of the surging spiritual energy fluctuations.


    Even if there was only Wang Yuanyuan''s team of Star Boundary Army and Yu Family Army and other monks there last time, the monks in the Raksha camp suffered a small loss, let alone this time?


    In just an instant, the entire camp was wiped out.


    Areas with a radius of a million kilometers are shaking


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 260： big boost, big idea

    "How to refuse?" Mba smiled wryly: "In the Tianluo Starfield, there are more than one Jiuyou battlefields like this, and there are a large number of Jiuyou demons wanting to rush into the galaxy in every place, and the Yu family alone can''t stop it. If the other immortals don''t take action, the entire star field will suffer, and no one will be spared."


    "That''s right, the Yu family will never allow monks who have been ascended not to go to the Jiuyou battlefield. There have always been monks who are unwilling to fulfill their once-in-ten-thousand-year obligations.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 261： This is a big shark catch!

    Time passed, and four years passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the past four years, Lu Yi mainly comprehended the detailed explanation of the True Immortal Formation Dao, besides that, he was comprehending the Space Formation and how to interfere with the Space Formation.


    For this reason, Lu Yi even went to the space teleportation array of the main base to observe and study carefully.


    For Lu Yi, the teleportation array is naturally built by extremely powerful array immortals, with high technical content, but Lu Yi understands that destroying is always more difficult than building.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 262： Kill the leader of the Raksha clan, attack

    "What?! It''s you?!" A roar sounded, and the spiritual light flickered, like an endless wave of energy, spreading in all directions.


    The space twisted and oscillated like water waves, cracks appeared one after another, and the ground below was swept away layer by layer by the aftermath, turning into fly ash, and the ground kept trembling, as if the world was ending.


    Lu Yi used the law of space again and teleported more than 100,000 kilometers before he stopped and looked at the distant sky.


    "


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 263： Flatten the main base of the Raksha clan, the ultimate fairy weapon

    Liu Haiqing took out the space teleportation array, and used the star marrow to activate the array.


    Then, everyone stepped into the void.


    Passing through the hole, Lu Yi and the others came to a crimson wilderness that was almost the same as before.


    The only difference is probably that there is no aura storm left in the sky from the previous battle between Liu Haiqing and the leader of the Blood Prison Army.


    Outside the formation is a group of Yu Family Army.


    Because the Star Guardsmen are all with Liu Haiqing


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 264： dug up planet

    Lu Yi used a skill level +3 once, and a skill level +4 again, raising the Yimu Huashengjing from lv3 to the limit level.


    The difference between the skill level +1 and +3 and +4 is that within the same period of comprehension, the level of the skill is improved a lot faster.


    In less than a year, Lu Yi has comprehended the Yimuhua Shengjing to the limit level.


    Then, Lu Yi used another skill level +4 reward, which was used in Yue


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 265： Astra Militarum Counterattack, Special Ops

    "How to deal with this group of Star Realm Army?" A Blood Prison Army commander looked coldly at the rapidly approaching Tianzhou group.


    "Block them together, it''s just a company, keep them out of the planet, and don''t let them disturb our excavation team."


    When the leaders of the Raksha clan were communicating, the Tianzhou group of the twelfth company also joined the battle.


    Each flying magic weapon is a fairy weapon, engraved with a powerful attack formation, as long as there is enough spiritual power to bless, it is enough to


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 266： Immortal Ascension Art broke out, killing the peak of the immortal with one sword

    The battle was fierce, and the immortals on both sides were red-eyed, and there was no one else in their eyes except their own opponents.


    The sky boat in the vacuum is also constantly shuttling, trying to shoot down or kill the enemy.


    At this moment on the chaotic battlefield, Lu Yi led Wang Yuanyuan, Si Ming, Mba and others flashed.


    every...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with the fastest update of My Immortal Cultivation Game Life by the great **** Qingkong Washing the Rain


    Chapter 266 The Immortal Ascension Art broke out, killing the peak of the immortal with one sword


    . But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Mr. Mei did not rush to attack after defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. com just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 266 The Art of Ascension to Immortals Explodes, Killing the Peak of Immortals with One Sword

 v2 Chapter 267： kill them all

    Lu Yi passed through the area of ??the battle, continued to move in the corridor, and flew towards the perceived eye of the array.


    Along the way, Lu Yi encountered batches of Rakshasa monks, but they were all powerful monks.


    For Lu Yi, even if he is a fairy, there are not many who can fight him, let alone...


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, Guan Tiansi.


    Qin Tianguan casually recorded a sentence on the bamboo book, and then went to do other things.


    If you want to watch the latest chapter content, please, free content without ads. The website has not updated the latest chapter content, and the latest chapter content has been updated on the APP of this site.


    Great news, after exiting the transcoding page, all novels can be read without ads, and the latest chapters can be read first. During the promotion period of the event, users can also receive a gift package of 100 yuan for free calls.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    See the latest content, please. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    The content of the chapters on the web version is slow, please read the latest content. "Light it later, the incense can lead you into the top-secret spiritual space." The paper cat opened its mouth to inform the situation, and the voice of a sparrow came out.


    "What do you have to do with the power of the paper people?" Wang Xuan asked. Those people were ruthless. In order to get the fragments of the old holy decree, they did not hesitate to sacrifice blood to a large cave.


    At the same time, when he was in the Realm of Immortals, Wang Xuan also had conflicts with them and killed a boatload of paper figurines. He didn''t have a good impression of those paper figurines.


    Get the red envelope, please.


    "Brother An? We only met in the afternoon, and we met again at midnight, by fate!" Wang Xuan hurriedly greeted him, and finally knew who he was.


    Soon, a pitch-black owl flew into the closed space of the high spiritual world, stared at Wang Xuan and knew that he was a newcomer.


    "Brother Hong Teng?" Wang Xuan asked.


    Sure enough, it was him, manifesting a slightly dark face, and said, "I always like Qin Cheng, the **** who bullies senior brother the most?"


    Wang Xuan is speechless, is he notorious?


    Then, a coquettish red lotus floated in, this time it was easier to identify, it should be Qi Miao, and it was her, and thanked the mechanical pig after entering: "An Hong, thank you, I really like the Atlas of Yuanshen. "


    "Okay, don''t irritate him," said the sparrow.


    Then, he turned his head to look at Wang Xuan, and said: "Although they are all of us, like-minded, but the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Next time you come in, put it in the spiritual treasure. If there is a change, there will be a change." Enough confidence to protect yourself."


    Wang Xuan had already seen that paper cats, mechanical pigs, red lotuses, etc. were all top treasures, which could entrust the primordial spirit and burst out extremely powerful power.


    "There are still a few people who have traveled far or are in retreat, so they may not be able to participate." Yanque said.


    Here are all powerful figures who have broken the limit twice, and also represent the top wizards in the Pingtian Starfield. They have all become immortals and are stranded in the present world.


    Yanque said: "Well, this is the newcomer Qin Cheng, the famous freshman thorn, so I don''t need to introduce more? He helped some of you win the scriptures, and also made some of you go bankrupt, hehe."


    The mechanical pig''s eyes widened immediately, and An Hong was very dissatisfied.


    Read the full content, no ads and no pop-up windows. But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    Please.


    To provide you with the fastest update of My Immortal Cultivation Game Life by the great **** Qingkong Washing the Rain


    Chapter 267 Kill them all. But no one doubts that


    The origin of the ability, after all, the talent that the Peacock Monster Race is best at is originally the star shift. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, but just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. The content of the chapters in the computer version is slow, please read the latest content of the novel for free on the app. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    The computer version of the website will be closed soon, please


    Please exit the transcoding page, please.


    But no one doubted the origin of this ability. After all, the best talent of the Peacock Monster Clan was to move the stars. Her technique has the same effect as Dou Zhuan Xing Yi.


    After defusing Cao Yuwei''s attack this time, Mr. Mei did not rush to attack, UU Reading just stood still.


    Cao Yuwei frowned slightly, is this little girl''s perception so sharp? After he melted his armor with flames, he had other methods. If Young Master Mei kept up with the attack, then he was sure to use this method to restrain her. But Mr. Mei didn''t step forward, which made it have to interrupt the ability that was originally ready to go.


    The saber was slashed out again, the powerful saber intent was a bit stronger than before, Cao Yuwei also followed the saber with his body, united with the saber, and went straight to Young Master Mei.


    In Young Master Mei''s hand, Tianji Ling once again made the mysterious circle of the sky, and with an instant transfer, he switched his position. While resolving the opponent''s attack, it also resolved the opponent''s lock. And the next moment, she was already on the other side. The golden-red light on Cao Yuwei''s body disappeared in a flash. If she hadn''t dodged quickly, there would undoubtedly be another ability coming.


    Fight consumption! She seemed to be fighting Cao Yuwei for consumption.


    ,


    Chapter 267: Killing All Is Free to Read

 v2 Chapter 269： Big killer on the battlefield

    Inside the main ship of the Raksha clan.


    After Lu Yi destroyed the array eye, he left the array eye room and went back to find everyone.


    Wang Yuanyuan and Si Ming once again showed their extremely strong strength. Just the two of them crushed a team of Blood Prison Army to the point where they were powerless to fight back.


    Not long after, the two killed a group of Blood Prison Army.


    However, after dealing with two teams of blood prison army in a row, the aura of the two of them also weakened a lot, their faces were a little pale, and they gasped again and again.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 270： Rich task rewards

    The powerhouses of the astral army rose up and roared again and again.


    Even the Celestial Immortal powerhouses on the side are very aggressive at the moment, joining the battle between the Star Realm Army and the Blood Prison Army at the level of true immortals.


    A group of Blood Prison Army of the Raksha tribe had consumed a lot of aura after successive battles, and their strength was no longer as strong as before.


    Coupled with the fairy art of the celestial beings, it is impossible for them to resist with their own bodies.


    With the sky of the Allied Forces of the Star Field


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 271： Break the balance, the terrible warlord

    It is now in the trimming stage, and there will probably be a period of time to rest for a while.


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and immediately began to appreciate the various improvements in mission rewards.


    Lu Yi intends to comprehend the "Xuan Yin Yuan Yang Xian Jing" he just obtained to the limit level as soon as possible.


    Lu Yi has just obtained this technique, and he has not practiced it before the Transcending Tribulation Chapter, but Lu Yi has already mastered a lot of insights from the Immortal Scriptures, and his own foundation is extremely strong, so his comprehension of the Dao is naturally extremely high,


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 272： 60% space law, secret action

    "Stinky boy, this is the leader of the Sixth Legion of the Star Realm Army, and also one of my uncles, Yu Tianfeng, you can call him Uncle Yu." Lingluo Peak Master introduced.


    Lu Yi hurriedly said respectfully, "Lu Yi has met Uncle Yu."


    Yu Tianfeng put his hands behind his back and nodded slightly: "Well, the younger generation is awesome, and he has mastered such a powerful law of space at a young age, not bad, not bad."


    Liu Haiqing and Ke Mingluo on the side looked at Yu Yu with a look of hell.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 273： Come and go freely, the support system of the Blood Prison Army is paralyzed

    With the improvement of Lu Yi''s space law, he can teleport farther by relying on the empty stele, and he can even control the spatial fluctuations caused by space teleportation to a limited extent.


    This is completely impossible to use the space teleportation array.


    After all, the essence of the space teleportation array is to break the space and create a tunnel to connect the two spaces. It is transmitted in a violent way, while the law of space pays attention to the integration of itself and space.


    brought about by violence


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 274： Blood Prison Army Golden Immortal, 6 Ultimate Immortal Scriptures

    However, the blood prison army reacted quickly.


    Not long after, Lu Yi and his party took Yu Tianfeng''s sky boat, and just passed through the hollow, Yu Tianfeng''s face changed slightly, and he looked solemnly at a dark vacuum in the distance.


    "What''s the matter? Uncle Yu?" Peak Master Ling Luo was very keen, and immediately noticed that Yu Tianfeng''s expression was wrong.


    The others also turned to look at Yu Tianfeng.


    Yu Tianfeng''s face was cold: "The two leaders of the Blood Prison Army are here!


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 275： Ultimate Resurrection, the ability to resurrect

    Lu Yi set his first goal on the Xuanyin Yuanyang Immortal Scripture.


    He used a designated celestial scripture level to increase +3.


    He found that compared with the Transcending Tribulation Chapter, the speed of comprehension was far slower than before after using the level-up rewards.


    Lu Yi was not surprised, after all, he was at the level of a fairy.


    Lu Yi has just crossed the Tribulation Realm now, and it is already very rare to be able to comprehend the Heavenly Immortal Chapter, let alone how fast it takes.


    It took more than a year


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 276： The Raksha clan retreats, take Xiao Yi back when you have time

    After comprehending the resurrection of all things to the limit, Lu Yi still has two rewards for the specified level of immortality + 3, and two rewards for level + 4.


    After much deliberation, he finally chose to keep these task rewards.


    After all, for Lu Yi, even if he realized the limit of the remaining immortal arts, the improvement would not be too great, and the cost-effectiveness was not high.


    It''s better to wait until the next time there is a suitable fairy technique, and then use the reward.


    In addition to these, also


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 277： The Shock of Resurrection

    Coming out of the hole, Lu Yi saw many acquaintances of Tianming.


    There is a Buddhist monk, that young and handsome Buddha''s aura is much stronger than before, obviously he has gained a lot on the battlefield.


    After all, such a battle is like an abyss of death for a powerful monk, and there may be a danger of death at any time. The strings in the brain are always tense, which greatly improves the strength.


    At the same time, Lu Yi also saw the monks of the Taihuang Sword Sect.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 ~： I have a fever, please leave for 1 day~

I accidentally got sunburned, and I have a terrible headache. I really can''t write... The author asks for a day off.


    Everyone, please protect your body~

 v2 Chapter 278： ascend to immortality

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Lu Yi said speechlessly: "Master, what are you thinking? How could I be the reincarnation of the immortal?"


    Lingluo Peak Master had a look of disbelief: "Then how did you master the means of resurrection just by crossing the tribulation realm?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Didn''t I retreat for a period of time before, and I realized some natural laws and fairy arts, and I realized a very high level of fairy arts that I got by chance before, and it will happen naturally."


    Lingluo Peak Master and the others were speechless.


    A celestial art practiced to a very high level, can actually use the means of resurrection?


    How advanced is this?


    Peak Lord Lingluo looked at Lu Yi like a monster, even Liu Ningshuang and the others beside him had weird faces.


    Even they are like this, let alone other monks, looking at Lu Yi at this moment, they all look in awe.


    Lu Yi''s strength even surpassed their imagination. Life, old age, sickness and death, in the face of absolute strength, do not seem to be irreversible.


    Even the star realm army in front of the stage is shocked at this moment.


    ...


    When he returned to Baiyunzong, a group of monks from Baiyunzong had already come out to greet him.


    Lao Lu, mother, Wu Qingfeng, Ming Lao, Xuan Lao and others saw that Lu Yi and the others had returned safely, all of them smiled and felt relieved.


    Their strength is not strong, and they did not go to the star field battlefield, so they could only wait at dawn.


    And when the Rakshasa army attacked Tianming before, even though there was a large defensive formation, the terrifying fluctuations still shook the entire surface of the planet.


    Standing on the ground, they could clearly see the brilliance of spiritual power like endless waves, which made them feel anxious.


    Now, the Raksha clan retreated, Lu Yi and others returned, and everyone returned to their previous appearance.


    Lu Yi went home and stayed with Lao Lu and his mother for a while, and accompanied them. Liu Ningshuang naturally followed Lu Yi.


    But Lingluo Peak Master didn''t join in the fun, and went back to Lingluo Peak first.


    After staying at home for a few days, Lu Yi and the five returned to Lingluo Peak together.


    In Lu Yi''s cave, the four of Liu Ningshuang sat on the chairs exhaustedly.


    During this period of time on the battlefield, my mind has been tense, and my heart is very tired.


    Seeing the lazy four people, Lu Yi suddenly thought of something and smiled: "By the way, I have a surprise to tell you."


    The four of Liu Ningshuang were taken aback, and looked at Lu Yi.


    "Pervert junior brother, what surprise?"


    "Could it be that senior brother got something good again?" Donggong Mingyue chuckled, "Is there something like a fairy artifact?"


    Lu Yi smiled slightly: "Almost, haven''t I been deducing immortal-level exercises before? Now I have achieved results. Through Yin and Yang dual cultivation, I can comprehend the Dao, and I can also use the big formation to enhance your strength."


    Hearing this, Liu Ningshuang and the others all blushed.


    A little bit of anticipation and a little bit of embarrassment.


    Lu Yi''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and the gap between them and Lu Yi is getting wider and wider. The four of Liu Ningshuang are eager to improve their own strength.


    But Lu Yi''s kung fu is indeed of the dual cultivation type, and they understand how beastly Lu Yi''s dual cultivation is.


    Even if the four of them go together, they are not Lu Yi''s opponents.


    "Why does it have to be a dual-cultivation method? Junior brother, you are really full of bad thoughts." Liu Ningshuang said helplessly.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Lu Yi coughed earnestly: "How can you say that? It''s just that for us, dual-cultivation exercises are the fastest way to improve our cultivation base. Naturally, I will choose this one. Moreover, the law of yin and yang is applied to Taoist companions. It is also very beneficial for condensing a large formation. Don''t talk about it, I will teach you how to practice now."


    As he said that, the smile on Lu Yi''s face gradually became presumptuous, and he led the four of them back into the room.


    ...10,000 words are omitted here...


    It has to be said that Lu Yi did not expect that the effect of the Dao Yin Yang Immortal Sutra he had comprehended was better than he imagined.


    Until Liu Ningshuang and the others were unable to fight any more, Lu Yi''s cultivation had improved a lot compared to before.


    If he came a few more times, he probably broke through directly.


    It''s a pity that the four of Liu Ningshuang couldn''t bear such a frequency.


    Lu Yi felt a little regretful.


    In the end, Lu Yi also had to think about the four of them, let them rest for a while, and go to the practice room to practice by himself.


    As the Rakshasa army retreated, Tianming returned to calm.


    Lu Yi also resumed his normal practice life.


    I usually practice by myself, double cultivation, and then practice various skills such as alchemy, weapon refining, spiritual food, and spiritual wine.


    Every day is very leisurely.


    Because of the Dao Yin Yang Xian Jing, Lu Yi''s cultivation speed is very fast.


    In just ninety years, Lu Yi broke through to the tenth floor of Transcending Tribulation.


    After reaching the tenth floor of Transcendence Tribulation, Lu Yi was somewhat looking forward to the task that he had issued to himself.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    I want to break through the eleventh floor


    Reward: 1*Chaos Orb


    Whether to accept the task: yes\/no


    The rewards for this mission did not disappoint Lu Yi either, the Chaos Orb looked like a good thing.


    Lu Yi became more motivated to practice.


    After spending thirty-two years, Lu Yi broke through to the eleventh floor.


    Another forty years later, Lu Yi reached the twelfth floor of Transcending Tribulation.


    Forty-four years later, Lu Yi finally successfully reached the thirteenth floor of Transcending Tribulation.


    In the end, another fifty years later, Lu Yi reached the peak of the thirteenth floor of Transcendence Tribulation.


    In this way, Lu Yi only needs to break through the bottleneck to become a fairy.


    He sat cross-legged, arranged a complex formation in the training room, and began to retreat.


    The rakshasa fruit tree next to it released extremely rich aura and strands of fairy aura. Lu Yi took out drops of star marrow, opened his mouth and inhaled, absorbing all the star marrow, aura, and fairy aura into his stomach.


    The terrifying power turned into a torrent, and under Lu Yi''s control, it turned into a sharp sword light, stabbing towards the bottleneck.


    Boom boom boom!


    The roaring sound was endless, and in the training room, the sound of the Dao sounded, the Dao Yun circulated, and the visions emerged one after another, like a fairyland.


    If Lu Yi hadn''t arranged a very powerful defensive formation, such visions might have spread throughout the entire Eastern Region.


    Lu Yi was neither happy nor sad, and the impact did not stop at all, and it lasted for several months.


    In the end, a slight sound of cacha sounded, waking Lu Yi awake.


    The bottleneck is broken.


    Lu Yi took a deep breath and took out the Chaos Orb.


    The Chaos Bead is a pigeon egg-sized bead. It is gray and white inside, and it seems to contain all the colors. The mysterious Dao patterns flicker and disappear indefinitely. Lu Yi feels a little dizzy even after looking at it.


    The knowledge contained in this kind of dao pattern is too mysterious and complicated, even if he has mastered various laws to a high level, it is still a bit overwhelming.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    That is to say, Lu Yi, if he was a different monk, even Jinxian, as long as he didn''t understand the law enough, he might go mad and eventually become a Taoist.


    This is only a small part of the danger of the Chaos Orb. The Chaos Orb is only the size of a pigeon egg, but it is as heavy as a planet.


    Lu Yi''s physical body was already extremely strong, and he still couldn''t bear such a weight. The bones rattled.


    He took a deep breath and swallowed the Chaos Orb.


    Afterwards, Lu Yi''s body was torn apart, blood spurted out, and even crystal clear bones could be seen.


    The power contained in the Chaos Orb is too amazing, even with a body like Lu Yi, it is difficult to bear it completely.


    The collapse is going on all the time, if it is not stopped, Lu Yi''s physical body will eventually be completely crushed by the Chaos Orb.


    However, Lu Yi naturally would not allow the power of the Chaos Orb to destroy his body. He tried his best to run the laws of nature and cast the resurrection of all things.


    The powerful recovery ability contained in the resurrection of all things stopped Lu Yi''s broken body and began to recover little by little.


    While the physical body was being destroyed and recast, a series of chaotic dao patterns gradually imprinted on every part of Lu Yi''s body, every inch of flesh and bone shone with the brilliance of chaotic dao patterns.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, the source app! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use this to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download huanyuanapp here.]


    The power contained in the Chaos Orb is extremely vast, and in just an instant, the bottleneck that originally had cracks was washed away. As Lu Yi absorbed the Chaos Orb and used the powerful Chaos Qi to build a foundation, his cultivation began to rise steadily.


    The way of heaven seemed to be in turmoil, and the entire galaxy near Tianming flickered slightly.


    Waves of fairy air passed through Lu Yi''s defensive formation and merged into Lu Yi''s body.


    Lu Yi''s physical body was being reshaped little by little.


    His physical body is changing from a mortal body to an immortal body.


    Not only that, the extremely rich spiritual power in Lu Yi''s body is also changing to a higher level of fairy power at this moment.


    A powerful wave spread from the inside out, making Lu Yi very addicted.


    With the improvement of his cultivation base, Lu Yi''s strength changed qualitatively. He also used the remaining Chaos Orbs one by one, completely stabilizing his cultivation base at the Celestial level.


    After reaching the Celestial Level, Lu Yi took a step and left the training room.


    He didn''t stop at Lingluo Peak, but rushed directly into the sky and came into the vacuum.


    Ascension Thunder Tribulation is the most powerful Thunder Tribulation in the Mortal Realm, enough to wipe out most of the Tribulation Transcending monks in ashes.


    As for Lu Yi himself, his strength is extremely strong, and his Ascension Tribulation may be even more terrifying. If he stays on the surface, it may be an immeasurable loss to Tianming.


    Not to mention destroying a planet as big as Tianming, but destroying a large domain is probably not a joke.


    With the appearance of Lu Yi, the terrifying aura of the Celestial Immortal level dissipated. Throughout the dawn, all the monks'' expressions changed drastically, and they looked up at the sky.


    Even monks in the realm of Qi training can feel an unimaginable power rising.


    Peak Lord Lingluo, Granny Yuanling, Wang Jianyuan, Taoist Mu and other immortals were all shocked.


    Liu Ningshuang and others, Qingqiu Hua, Tianlong Shengzi, Leiyin Shengnv and others also looked shocked at the sky.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Is it Lu Yi''s breath?"


    "The boy, has he ascended? The speed is faster than my mother thought, and this breath is too outrageous, right?!"


    All the monks were shocked.


    A group of monks jumped into the air one after another and came to the near-vacuum area. They looked at Lu Yi in the distance with different expressions.


    In the vacuum, Lu Yi looked up at himself with a speechless expression.


    Pieces of purple sea of ??thunder are condensing, there is no dark cloud in it, it is completely thunder calamity formed by the condensing of heavenly thunder.


    That terrifying power of destruction was the first time Lu Yi encountered it after breaking through so many realms.


    It''s outrageous.


    boom!


    The endless destructive thunder, like a stormy sea, directly turned into a frenzy, and rushed towards Lu Yi, drowning Lu Yi, without even saying hello.


    Thunder fell on Lu Yi''s body, trying to wipe Lu Yi out completely.


    He is so powerful that even Tian Dao can''t stand it anymore.


    However, even so, after Lu Yi absorbed the Chaos Orb, his physical body has improved again. Even if such a powerful thunder falls on Lu Yi''s body, it will only make Lu Yi''s skin a little more scorched. what harm.


    Lu Yi seemed to feel the wrath of Heaven from above the thunder.


    He is also very helpless, his physical body is too strong, and he doesn''t give Tiandao any face at all.


    As for the monks in the distance, it was the first time they saw such a thunder disaster at this moment, and their expressions were numb and they were very stunned.


    "What''s the situation with this thunder calamity? There are no thunder clouds, and it is completely composed of sky thunder?"


    "Three-color sky thunder, red gold sky thunder, black and yellow sky thunder... there are dozens of rare sky thunders here! Fellow Daoist Lu Yi, what kind of unreasonable thing have you done?"


    "This is the first time this old man has seen such a thunder. When Jinxian was ascending, did there be such a thunder? Where is the fairy?"


    Both Buyunjian and Longyuan didn''t leave, they were hanging out with Wang Jianyuan and Taoist Mu at the moment, and they were discussing at the moment.


    While they were discussing, on the other side, Peak Master Lingluo and Granny Yuanling stood together, Granny Yuanling looked at the thunder sea in the distance with a shocked expression on her face.


    "Miss...this Thunder Tribulation...isn''t it too strong?"


    Lingluo Peak Lord also had a shocked expression on his face, and nodded his head: "Yes, even the ancestor, when he ascended, I am afraid that there is no such powerful thunder calamity... The ancestor said in his autobiography that when he ascended, he triggered nine This kind of rare thunder, it can be said that there has never been one in all ages... That old guy really knows how to talk big."


    Granny Yuanling: "..."


    She has black lines all over her head, the ancestor of the Yu family is an existence at the level of a fairy, how could she speak big words?


    People don''t bother talking big, okay?


    It can only be said that Master Lu Yi''s thunder disaster is too exaggerated.


    However, UU Reading Yuanling''s mother-in-law is naturally not good at saying that to Lingluo Peak Master.


    She smiled dryly and didn''t answer.


    Lingluo Peak Lord''s eyes flickered, and he said, "Ascension Tribulation actually triggered dozens of rare sky thunders. This kid is probably not the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable... How can the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable be so strong? This kid can''t be the one in the legend. Immortal King or even Immortal Emperor reincarnated?"


    Lingluo Peak Master couldn''t believe it.


    After all, looking at the entire universe, the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor have not been born for billions of years.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Immortal Venerable is the strongest in the entire universe.


    No one knows where the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor went.


    However, some legends reveal that the Immortal King and Immortal Emperor may have something to do with the Nine Nether Lands and the restricted areas that spread in the universe.


    However, according to the speculation of the ancestors of the Yu family, some extremely ancient families in the universe may have immortal kings or even immortal emperors sleeping.


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    Peak Lord Lingluo felt that he might have encountered a living immortal king or even the reincarnation of an immortal emperor.


    This person turned out to be my mother''s direct disciple?


    Peak Lord Ling Luo felt that this wave of blood was boring, and how many disciples he took in, he could receive such a big boss?


    Wonderful!


    At this moment, in the sky thunder, endless splendor emerged from the void.


    The sound of Dao sounded from the vacuum, and the Dao pattern filled the entire vacuum, covering the sky.


    The aura of the entire starry sky was surging towards Tianming, turning into pieces of spiritual rain, pouring down towards Tianming.

 v2 Chapter 279： Tianming Huaxian star, eternal sage

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The spiritual rain was falling, and the concentration of spiritual energy in Tianming increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Under the nourishment of the spiritual rain, the cultivation base of many monks has improved rapidly, and they have almost broken through the realm in just a short moment.


    And the sound of Dao also spread throughout Tianming, Daoguang and Daowen flickering, containing incomprehensible mysterious truths, making all the monks suddenly intoxicated and fell into comprehension.


    Even a few celestial beings, looking at Daoguang and listening to Daoyin at this moment, feel a lot of insights coming to their hearts.


    As the saying goes, one person attains the Tao, and the chicken and dog ascend to heaven.


    The thunder calamity attracted by Lu Yi Du Jie was so powerful and terrifying, so he naturally got a corresponding gift.


    The entire Tianming cultivator benefited from Lu Yi''s breakthrough, not to mention the improvement in cultivation, so did his perception.


    Even, the concentration of aura throughout Tianming has been greatly increased.


    The whole dawn is undergoing metamorphosis.


    Although Wang Jianyuan and other immortals didn''t understand what happened, they could naturally feel such a huge change, and their faces were horrified and incomprehensible.


    As the monks of the Yu Family, Lingluo Peak Master and Granny Yuanling have seen a lot, so naturally they have seen more.


    Lingluo Peak Master watched pieces of spiritual jade fall to the ground, turning into rich spiritual energy, nourishing the whole Tianming, the mountains and rivers of Tianming became more beautiful, the lakes were bluer, and the sea also contained endless spiritual light, many fierce beasts raised their heads and roared filial piety.


    She was extremely frightened, and whispered: "This brat has been rewarded by the Daoist? It is rumored that only outstanding people who have been recognized by the Daoist can have such a reward. The ancestors back then seemed to have been rewarded by the Daoist, but, it seems It''s not that exaggerated, is it? This posture, it seems that it is going to raise the entire star into the fairyland, right?"


    Granny Yuan Ling beside her was also very shocked: "Master Lu Yi, you have the appearance of a fairy king. Maybe in the future, there is really hope to surpass the ancestor."


    Soon, the two were even more surprised.


    Because they discovered that strands of fairy spirit appeared in Tianming.


    That is the fairy spirit that can only exist in the fairy star, and it unexpectedly appeared.


    This means that Tianming has really become a fairy star.


    With the nourishment of fairy energy, the acquired creatures will have much higher talents, and there will even be innate creatures who are just born as Nascent Souls, or even at the level of Huashendongxu.


    And after being nourished by the spirit of the fairy, the number of immortals who have the aptitude for ascension and can ascend to immortality will also increase significantly.


    Often even the weakest fairy star has hundreds of fairy-level existences.


    And the original Tianming was considered an extremely powerful existence among the mortal stars, and there were only a few dozen immortals wandering outside.


    Tianming''s changes continued, and soon, Peak Master Lingluo and Granny Yuanling both discovered that the spirit energy in an area had become very strong.


    The two were stunned, looked over, and then noticed that it was the direction of Ling Luofeng.


    The rich fairy spirit soared into the sky, causing a little bit of starlight, which was extremely gorgeous.


    "That''s... the fairy tree that Young Master Lu Yi has planted these years! Thanks to Dao''s feedback, they are all growing rapidly. The earliest batch is probably about to mature." Granny Yuanling thought of something and said in amazement.


    Lingluo Peak Master next to him was full of black lines: "Almost forgot, that kid planted so many fairy trees before... Even if there is no way to feed back, when these fairy trees are all mature, even if you can''t turn the whole Tianming into a fairy tree!" At the very least, Qingzhou may become a fairyland."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    ¡¿


    Peak Master Lingluo suddenly remembered that he had said before that if that kid could find many fairy trees, he would call him father?


    Hmm... Presumably that kid must have forgotten it, if not, then she can only force him to forget it by violent means.


    "Yeah... Now that Daoist is feeding back, the whole Tianming is evolving. There are immortal trees mature in the direction of Baiyunzong. I am afraid that it will become a paradise. Although it is not as good as Yujia, it is not as good as the general Xuanxian family territory. It will be bad." Granny Yuanling said.


    Peak Lord Ling Luo nodded slightly: "It is the good fortune of Baiyun Sect to have this kid here. I am afraid that Baiyun Sect will produce a few strong people at the Xuanxian level in the future. If there are one or two Tianjiao like Ningshuang, It may not be impossible to produce a golden fairy."


    The two stopped communicating soon, because Daoyin and Daoguang became more and more intense, and they had to enter the perception.


    Otherwise, it would be a loss for them to miss such an opportunity.


    ...


    Time passed, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The sea of ??thunder gradually dissipated, turned into a little bit of thunder, and disappeared into the vacuum.


    Lu Yi stood in a vacuum, and there were still lightning arcs around him that did not dissipate.


    His breath is very calm, like a mortal.


    But everyone knows, how can a mortal survive in a vacuum?


    He slowly opened his eyes, a gray-white stream of light flashed in his eyes, which seemed to contain endless dao patterns.


    After absorbing the Chaos Orb and breaking through to the Heavenly Immortal, Lu Yi felt that his state had changed again.


    In Lu Yi''s sight, the avenue became something that could be seen.


    Yes, Lu Yi discovered that he could actually see the rules of the Dao, and the mysterious and incomparable Dao patterns shone in the sky and the earth, as if the extremely precise formation patterns formed an endless formation.


    This is Dao''s natural Dao pattern.


    When the universe was born, the Dao was born, and the Dao pattern spread along with the Dao, evolving the endless rules in the universe.


    Lu Yi looked at the endless Dao pattern, and suddenly realized something in his heart.


    No wonder there are rumors that the formation path was derived from the ancient sages based on the Dao pattern, and it seems to be true.


    Formation Dao can be regarded as a simplified form of Dao, and has the most extensive abilities, but it is also the most esoteric and unavoidable.


    At this moment, Lu Yi can actually directly observe the Dao pattern of the Dao, which he himself did not expect.


    Probably because he devoured the Chaos Orb, the Dao was born in the chaos, and after merging the Chaos, his whole body evolved, so he could see the rules of the Dao in operation?


    Ordinary celestial beings shouldn''t be able to see it, but I don''t know if higher-level celestial beings can see this?


    Lu Yi blinked his eyes, the gray light in his eyes gradually subsided, and the dao pattern of the whole world disappeared.


    Lu Yi exhaled slightly.


    Although he can see the dao pattern, the dao pattern is too mysterious, and he can''t fully understand it in his current state, and he may even be attracted by the endless truth in it, and become addicted to it.


    Knowledge is also a kind of poison that people love and hate.


    However, Lu Yi is looking forward to it, when he can fully comprehend these dao patterns, then he will be able to move the dao patterns, and the whole world will move with him.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Lu Yi stopped thinking about it and looked around.


    After his breakthrough, the immortals who had been watching flew over.


    "Hahahaha, fellow Daoist Lu Yi, congratulations, once he ascended, he broke out of the cocoon and became a butterfly!" Long Yuan smiled brightly. He was saved by Lu Yi, and he was very happy for Lu Yi''s rapid ascension and breakthrough.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi, you have blessed the hundreds of millions of living beings in Tianming. From today onwards, you may be a sage in Tianming." Buyunjian also said with a smile.


    "That''s right, your ascension was able to attract such a vast spiritual rain, watering the entire Tianming, increasing the concentration of Tianming''s spiritual energy many times, and even giving birth to fairy spirit! Our Tianming, the future will be a fairy star !" Even Wang Jianyuan was excited.


    Others were equally excited.


    They are all immortals who spoke out at dawn, they have all traveled to the sea of ??stars, and they all understand how huge the gap between Fan Xing and Xian Xing is.


    It can be said that for the creatures on Fanxing, they may not be able to reach the starting point of beings on Xianxing even if they struggle for a lifetime.


    And Lu Yi, with his own power, turned Tianming, who was a mortal star, into a fairy star. It is conceivable what a great merit this is.


    All living beings in Tianming, not only the human race, but even the monster race and sea race, must sing praises.


    It can be said that he is a true sage, unmatched throughout the ages.


    "That''s right, we will be immortal stars after dawn, hahaha! In the future, our immortals who go out at dawn will be able to hold their heads high even in the entire Tianluo Starfield." All the immortals smiled.


    At this moment, two breaths approached quickly, it was Ling Luo Peak Master and Yuan Ling Granny.


    Seeing the two of them, a group of immortals hurriedly greeted them respectfully: "Second Miss, Senior Yuan Ling."


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded slightly, looked at Lu Yi, and said with a cheerful smile: "Stinky boy, it''s not bad, you turned Tianming into a fairy star with your own power, you can be called a sage of all ages."


    Lu Yi looked embarrassed: "Master, the honor is too high, I''m just a coincidence..."


    Lingluo Peak Master had black lines all over his head, and rolled his eyes.


    Who knows how many coincidences this kid has?


    "Let''s go back first." Peak Lord Ling Luo said.


    Lu Yi nodded.


    Wang Jianyuan and the others next to him seemed to be in mourning. They all knew that Lu Yi''s spiritual food and spirit wine were excellent, and they wanted to celebrate Lu Yi''s ascension by eating and drinking.


    As a result, Lu Yi was dragged back by Peak Lord Ling Luo, and their wish was of course come to nothing.


    They would never dare to ask them to stop Peak Lord Lingluo.


    ...


    When they returned to Baiyunzong, Lu Yiren was a little stupid.


    At this moment, the Baiyun sect''s aura turned into mist, floating among the mountains like clouds.


    Lu Yi could even see wisps of fairy spirit floating among the clouds.


    On the mountain trails and squares of the Baiyun Sect, there are monks sitting cross-legged, exhaling, with aura flickering all over their bodies, Dao patterns circulating, and their cultivation base is improving rapidly.


    Lu Yi even saw a lot of young monks realize the artistic conception!


    This is the artistic conception!


    When Lu Yi was still a young disciple, only a very small number of Tianjiao experts could realize it!


    Didn''t expect it to be a bad street now?


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Surprised?" Peak Master Lingluo stood in the air, looked at the monks below, and said with a smile, "It''s all thanks to you, look in the direction of Peak Lingluo."


    Lu Yi naturally also noticed Ling Luofeng''s abnormality.


    At this moment, Lingluo Peak is close to the peak, and there are several ancient trees shining with mysterious light standing.


    Some of these ancient trees contain starlight, some surround sword intent, some escape cold mist, and so on.


    These are the fairy trees grown from the fairy tree seeds that Lu Yi obtained through various tasks.


    Although these years, Lu Yi and Yun Xi have often used the laws of nature to give birth to immortal trees, but this is an immortal tree with an extremely long growth cycle. How can it fully grow so quickly?


    Didn''t expect to seem to have matured a lot now?


    After these fairy trees matured, they exuded an incomparably rich fairy spirit, which made the entire Lingluo Peak seem to be alive.


    "Is it because of the impact of my breakthrough?" In the depths of Lu Yi''s eyes, there was a mysterious gray-white streamer flashing, and he could see that Ling Luofeng''s innate dao pattern was far more profound than other areas.


    This is where the avenues converge.


    "Well, your kid''s breakthrough has brought great rewards, and Tianming who raised you has also benefited. The biggest benefit is being obtained by Ling Luofeng, plus the fairy tree you planted before, it will become like this. "


    The master of Lingluo Peak had a weird expression: "Even Xuan Xian, seeing Lingluo Peak''s situation, would be extremely envious."


    Lu Yi felt a little happy when he heard this.


    Is this road still good?


    Lu Yi and Lingluo Peak Master returned to Lingluo Peak, but Liu Ningshuang and the others did not come out. With Lu Yi''s eyes, he could see that they were cultivating and enlightening through the fluctuation of the Innate Dao Pattern.


    To Lu Yi''s surprise, the Starlight Deer Little Xingxing, at this moment the Heavenly Star Tree has fully matured, and the little star floated at the root of the Heavenly Star Tree, turning into a cocoon made of starlight condensed.


    The interior of the cocoon contains mysterious dao patterns, exuding extremely powerful power.


    Lu Yi took a look through his eyes of the Dao, and found that these Dao patterns were the Dao patterns left by the Starlight Deer, which were somewhat similar to the innate Dao patterns.


    He understands that UU Reading is similar to little Xingxing, a naturally raised fairy beast, itself a symbol of the Dao, they are equivalent to the spokesperson of the Dao, and the power they contain is naturally similar to the power of the Dao.


    "This little thing is lucky. Being fed by the Dao, the Sky Star Tree has also matured, prompting it to undergo a transformation. When it wakes up, I''m afraid it will become a true fairy-level existence." Lingluo Peak Master said.


    To be honest, Peak Master Lingluo was very envious.


    Even she hadn''t broken through to the level of a true fairy so quickly back then. Unexpectedly, this little thing was faster than her.


    However, the feedback brought by Lu Yi''s breakthrough this time has also benefited her a lot, and she is about to break through to the Xuanxian level.


    This is much faster than her self-cultivation.


    My good apprentice is still pretty good.


    Peak Lord Lingluo was very proud.


    Lu Yi glanced at Xingguang Cocoon and nodded: "That little guy is really comfortable. He eats and sleeps every day. I didn''t expect to break through faster than anyone else."


    Lu Yi is also very envious, but he also understands that such a naturally raised fairy beast is not ordinary.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    After all, he was born at the level of a virtual fairy, and he doesn''t know how many years it will take to transform this time.


    Lingluo Peak Master nodded slightly.


    Outside Lu Yi''s cave, Peak Master Lingluo suddenly thought of something, and said, "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Yi was taken aback, and looked at Lingluo Peak Master: "What''s the matter?"


    Peak Lord Ling Luo said with a serious expression: "About the Nine Nether Battlefield."

 v2 Chapter 280： The best acquired spirit treasure, space fairy art

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Jiuyou Battlefield? What''s wrong?" Lu Yi asked, thinking of the areas like Luoyuan Battlefield that he had heard about before.


    Peak Master Ling Luo said: "In the Tianluo Starfield, there is a rule that any immortal who has ascended must go to the Nine Nether Battlefield to resist the Nine Nether Demons, even monks from the Yu family are no exception."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned for a moment: "Are monks from the Yu family no exception?"


    He had heard about this from Bam and others before, but he did not expect that even monks from the Yu family would have to abide by such an obligation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, change the source app, huanyuanapp. Install the latest version. ¡¿


    He also thought that the Yu Family, as the ruler of the Tianluo Starfield, would have privileges.


    "That''s natural. As the master of the Tianluo Starfield, the Yu family naturally needs to lead by example and resist Jiuyou. Many ancestors of my Yu family have guarded the various Jiuyou battlefields in the Tianluo Starfield all year round."


    "So that''s the case. So what Master means is that I want to go too?"


    Lingluo Peak Master nodded slightly: "Generally speaking, the fluctuation of a monk''s ascension will cause a reaction from the Dao, which will attract the forces in the relevant area. The sky star belongs to the sphere of influence of the Three-Eyed Clan. After a while, the Three-Eyed Clan will The monks of the Eye clan will come to pick you up. However, I will tell them when the time comes, you and I will go to the Yu family first. After all, you are my direct disciple, and you are considered a member of my Yu family. Now that you have ascended, Of course you have to go back with me."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was not surprised.


    He nodded slightly, then thought of something, and asked, "What about Senior Sister and the others?"


    Lingluo Peak Master thought for a while, and said: "Take them with you. With their cultivation base and the Dao feedback this time, ascension is not far away. Maybe on the way back, they will ascend to immortality. After that, we will go to Jiuyou Battlefield together."


    Lu Yi blinked and was stunned for a moment: "Master, you want to go too?"


    Peak Lord Lingluo rolled his eyes, and said speechlessly: "That''s natural. The Nine Nether Battlefield is no more dangerous than other areas. Even if your kid is extremely talented, you may not be able to return safely. As your master, I will naturally take you with me. You guys together."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was a little moved, and said, "I didn''t expect you, Master, to do something like Master!"


    This guy usually likes to lick his forehead, or he likes to instruct him to make spiritual food and brew spiritual wine. He usually gives him a sermon occasionally to get him a number of epiphanies.


    It was the first time Lu Yi had seen this guy do such a reliable thing.


    "Huh? What did you say?" Hearing this, Peak Master Lingluo narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lu Yi dangerously.


    Lu Yi was startled, and quickly shook his head: "It''s nothing, I think Master really considers us too much!"


    Only then did Lingluo Peak Master nod in satisfaction.


    "Okay, let''s go back to practice. The three-eyed monks will arrive in about a month. Use this time to consolidate your realm."


    Lingluo Peak Master waved his hand and returned to the peak.


    Lu Yi also returned to his cave.


    In fact, his realm has long been consolidated.


    After all, using Chaos Orbs to build a foundation, such a foundation, even if it breaks through to the realm of celestial beings, the realm will not have any vain, it can be said to be extremely solid.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    However, he still has mission rewards that he hasn''t received yet.


    When he broke through to the Celestial Immortal, Lu Yi naturally issued a breakthrough mission.


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    breakthrough to angel


    Rewards: the best Houtian Lingbao Small World Orb, the Golden Immortal Art "Escape from Space".


    Whether to receive task rewards: Yes\/No


    Although there are only two types of rewards for this task, they are so rich that Lu Yi almost jumped up when he first got this task.


    What is Houtian Lingbao? The huge planetary war fortress back then was the Houtian Lingbao.


    You know, according to Master''s introduction, the planetary fortress is all made of immortal gold, and the array patterns depicted on it are also inscribed by the extremely powerful array immortals with countless years of painstaking efforts.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to refine this planetary fortress, just such a large amount of fairy gold is of infinite value.


    And such an existence is the acquired spirit treasure, not even the best.


    And what about the mission rewards that Lu Yi got?


    It is also the acquired Lingbao, and its grade has even reached the highest level!


    Now that Lu Yi could check the content of the mission reward, he checked it out of curiosity.


    Then Lu Yi''s eyes widened suddenly, showing a hint of shock.


    Small world beads can be fused with monks to condense a small world in their own body!


    What is the practice of immortals?


    It is to open up the dantian in the body through the spirit of the fairy, and use the dantian as the inner world to turn it into its own small world.


    In his own small world, he evolved his own Dao and turned it into his own Dao domain.


    And this small world bead can actually condense a small world in the body, this is not his own dao domain, it is equivalent to having an extra world for himself!


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that if this world can provide him with enough power, his combat ability can be greatly improved.


    What''s more, a few days ago, when listening to the master''s lecture, the master also said that the cultivation of immortals is the most important thing for the law.


    In a small world, deriving one''s own Tao is deriving the laws of one''s perception.


    In the same small world, it is quite easy to derive the first law, but if you want to integrate the second law, it will conflict with the first law. This law is derived into the small world.


    The same is true for two types of laws, three types, four types, or even more types. Every fusion of one type is a leap of difficulty.


    If there is an additional small world, an additional area where laws can be derived is also extremely precious.


    This thing, not to mention heavenly immortals, true immortals, even more powerful Xuanxians, Jinxians, and even elders at the level of Xianjun, will be jealous!


    Although Lu Yi knew that the best Houtian Lingbao was a good thing, he didn''t expect it to be so good.


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the mission reward of Ascension.


    The second task reward is relatively simple and clear.


    Golden Immortal Art is the Immortal Art practiced by Golden Immortal monks, and it has extremely powerful power.


    However, the cultivation requirements of this powerful fairy art are also very high, and the rules have not reached a certain threshold, and even cultivation cannot be done.


    And this "Space Escaping Art" is an extremely rare space fairy art.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    If it is just an immortal technique of ordinary law, then this kind of golden immortal technique can only be regarded as a pretty good reward.


    Well, in fact, even the Golden Immortal Art of ordinary law is equally precious, and many Golden Immortals cannot use the Golden Immortal Art.


    But Lu Yi''s vision was raised a bit by the Small World Orb just now.


    But the Golden Immortal Art of Space Law is obviously different from the Golden Immortal Art of General Law.


    The law of space itself is extremely rare and powerful, coupled with the Golden Immortal Technique, the effect will naturally be super doubled.


    Lu Yi glanced at it and found that this "Escape from Space" is a space escape technique.


    Compared with Lu Yi himself who uses the law of space to move, using the Escape Technique consumes less spiritual energy, moves farther, and the process of traveling through space is shorter, and even the safety will be greatly improved. It can be said that from all aspects All aspects have been greatly enhanced.


    Of course, as a golden immortal technique, the cultivation requirements of "Escape from Space" are also very high, and the law of space needs to reach 50%.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi had already met this requirement in the realm of transcending robbery, and he was also relieved for this.


    Lu Yi was very curious about the power of this Golden Immortal Technique when he practiced the Escape from Space Technique to the limit.


    After writing down the Escaping Technique, Lu Yi immediately began to refine the Small World Bead.


    The Small World Orb is a precious orb that contains mysterious Dao patterns.


    Not all magic weapons of the Lingbao level are refined by monks, some are born from the Dao.


    This kind of magic weapon born from the Dao is stronger than the one refined by monks.


    Lu Yi, who has the eyes of the Dao, knows best that the innate Dao pattern of the Dao is more profound than the Dao pattern realized by any monk.


    Cultivation by monks, in fact, is nothing more than imitating the Dao of Heaven and Earth and comprehending the rules of heaven and earth. In the end, they are all within the Dao, unless they transcend the Dao and achieve chaos.


    And this small world bead is an acquired spirit treasure born of the Dao, which contains extremely rich aura.


    It took Lu Yi more than half a month to completely refine this Houtian Lingbao.


    This is still Lu Yi. After breaking through to the Celestial Immortal, he absorbed the Chaos Orb, and the extremely rich aura in his body was transformed into the aura of a fairy, and his strength was extremely powerful.


    Ordinary celestial beings, if they want to refine this small world bead, it may take many years.


    Then, Lu Yi thought that he still had several quest rewards for raising the level of immortality, UU reading www.uukanshu. com also planned to use it, but he didn''t expect that there was an extremely powerful breath fluctuation outside, which woke him up.


    Lu Yi rushed out of the cave, and soon saw two auras rising into the sky, which were auras that Lu Yi was very familiar with.


    It was Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu.


    The breath of the two surged, and wisps of fairy power escaped from the galaxy and merged into their bodies.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, also a little happy.


    Unexpectedly, they also broke through.


    But think about it, their original cultivation level was even higher than Lu Yi''s. These days, Lu Yi''s cultivation speed surpassed them when he used the Dao Yin Yang Immortal Scripture.


    Even so, when Lu Yi broke through, the two of them were not far away from Ascension, and when Lu Yi finally broke through, the powerful avenue fed back, the two were at the core position, and now Ascension is also reasonable.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Just before Lu Yi ascended to the front, now there are two strong men ascending, which made the whole Tianming startled again.


    Long Yuan, Buyunjian, Wang Jianyuan, Mu Daoren and others gathered together. After Lu Yi''s ascension, they still haven''t dispersed. After all, for the immortals, these few days are just a blink of an eye.


    They were drinking and discussing the Tao, feeling the breath of ascension, they were numb.


    Everyone has some doubts about life.


    "What''s going on? Two more Ascensions?"


    "Three cultivators ascended within a month?! Are we going to rise at dawn?"


    One by one, the monks rose to the sky again, went to the vacuum, and watched the catastrophe.

 v2 Chapter 281： The reception team arrives

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    Lu Yi and Peak Master Ling Luo also came to the sky.


    Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu''s power of law surged around their bodies, ice crystals appeared on the surface of one body, and the surrounding vacuum seemed to be condensed by frost.


    The other one is surrounded by a sharp sword light, and the whole world is like a sea of ??swords.


    The strength of both of them is very strong, and Lei Yun naturally gathers a lot of them.


    The two had a good understanding, and they started crossing the catastrophe after a long distance, so as not to be disturbed by each other.


    After Lu Yi and Peak Master Lingluo arrived, Long Yuan and others from a distance flew over immediately.


    "Second miss, friend Lu Yi."


    Immortals greeted the two of them one by one.


    "Fellow Daoist Lu Yi has broken through to the Heavenly Immortal level, so he should be going to the Jiuyou Battlefield right away?" Long Yuan looked at Lu Yi.


    The other immortals were also curious. When they heard about the Nine Nether Battlefield, their faces were filled with apprehension and even a little fear.


    As immortals, they have naturally been there, and they have left indelible memories there.


    Lu Yi smiled and nodded: "When the monks from the Three-eyed Clan come over, we will leave."


    Wang Jianyuan sighed: "Daoist Lu Yi, you must be careful when you go here, the land of the Nine Nethers is extremely weird, I was corrupted by the Nine Nethers at the beginning, and it eventually led to a big mistake."


    [In other words, reading aloud and listening to books is currently the best, change the source, huanyuan. Install the latest version. ¡¿


    Lu Yi understood that Wang Jianyuan was talking about the Immortal Sword Sect, he nodded slightly: "Thank you for reminding me, fellow Daoist Wang, I will pay attention."


    Buyunjian opened his mouth, then clasped his hands together and said, "Daoist Lu Yi, if you are going to the Zhen''an Battlefield in the territory of the Three-Eyed Clan, can you please take care of Wei Kang from our Excalibur Sect?"


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was stunned for a moment, "Who is Wei Kang?"


    "He is the second ascended immortal of my Divine Sword Sect, but he entered the Zhen''an battlefield decades ago, so I don''t know what''s going on now." Buyunjian said with a wry smile.


    Lu Yi nodded slightly: "If I went to the Zhen''an battlefield, I would take care of it for fellow Taoists."


    Having received Lu Yi''s promise, Buyunjian was overjoyed, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "Thank you fellow Taoist Lu Yi!"


    Soon, the catastrophe of Jian Ruyu and Liu Ningshuang officially began.


    Both of them are people with astonishing talents, and their strength is equally strong, and the Ascension Thunder Tribulation they attracted is naturally not weak.


    Although it is far inferior to Lu Yi, there are also two alien thunders.


    This made all the immortals startled and envious.


    In the Mortal Realm, they might be geniuses, but after ascension, they discovered that there are many more geniuses than them.


    Although Tianjie is very strong, Jian Ruyu and Liu Ningshuang are not weak. After all, they are often pulled by Lu Yi to compete, and naturally they also get Lu Yi''s perception and guidance on fairy arts and laws.


    Coupled with the fairy artifact that Lu Yi gave them, it is not particularly difficult to resist.


    However, disgrace is inevitable.


    Soon, the thunder calamity dissipated, and the two were soaked in blood, but their aura was many times stronger than before.


    They officially ascended to immortality.


    The injuries on the two of them recovered extremely quickly, and they looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Then they flew towards Lu Yi and the others.


    "Congratulations, Fellow Daoist Jian Ruyu."


    "Congratulations, fellow Taoist Liu Ningshuang."...


    In the past, they were only juniors, but after becoming immortals, they are equal to the status of these seniors.


    Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu responded one by one.


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded in satisfaction: "Not bad, go back."


    Long Yuan and others: "..."


    Their desire to eat and drink was shattered again.


    The group returned to Lingluo Peak.


    Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu couldn''t wait to go back to the cave to retreat and consolidate their realm.


    They are different from Lu Yi. When they break through to the Celestial Immortal, their aura is transforming into the aura of a fairy spirit. The aura fluctuates violently, and it takes a certain amount of time to consolidate their realm.


    ...


    Another half month passed.


    Suddenly, a hole appeared in the vacuum, and a spaceship carved with the statue of the Three-Eyed Race rushed out and flew towards Tianming.


    On the spaceship, Bam and several three-eyed monks looked at the dawn not far away.


    Several three-eyed monks looked a little nervous, and one of them looked at Bam: "Fellow Bam, I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to introduce me to the guide job this time."


    "The breakthrough this time is probably that legendary figure? A genius who is praised even by Lord Yu Tianfeng, the personal disciple of the second lady of the Yu family?"


    "I don''t know the temperament of that fellow Taoist? It won''t be difficult to talk, right?"


    Bam smiled and said, "Fellow daoists, let''s talk about it. Now that you have found me, I will try my best. From my point of view, I''m afraid it''s that fellow daoist. His talent is really strong. How long has it been?" , and actually ascended. But don¡¯t worry, that fellow Taoist has a very gentle personality and won¡¯t embarrass you. And the second lady is also there, this is the rule set by the Yu family, and she obviously knows it best.¡±


    Hearing this, several three-eyed monks were visibly relieved.


    "Having said that, the few of us are not familiar with that person after all. There is an acquaintance here, so it''s easier to talk, isn''t it?" A three-eyed monk said with a smile.


    Bam nodded slightly: "Yes."


    The spaceship soon entered dawn, and under the guidance of Bam, it flew in the direction of Baiyunzong.


    ...


    Lu Yi naturally felt the powerful immortal aura appearing in Tianming, and it flew towards Baiyunzong. He opened his eyes, and there was a stream of light in them.


    "come yet?"


    He turned into a streamer, left the cave, and came to the peak.


    "Master, I ask to see you." Lu Yi stood in front of the bamboo house and called.


    Soon, the bamboo house door opened: "Come in."


    Lingluo Peak Master was lying on the bamboo couch, like a salted fish, with sleepy eyes.


    Since the Rakshasa army retreated, this guy has returned to his original salted fish appearance.


    "It should be the person who received the guide." Lingluo Peak Master naturally also felt the breath.


    At this moment, the spaceship landed not far from Baiyunzong, several breaths approached quickly, and when they came outside Baiyunzong, they consciously stopped.


    "Comrade Baiyunzong, Bam, is a friend of Fellow Daoist Lu Yi. I want to meet Fellow Daoist Lu Yi."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi''s face became slightly strange.


    Unexpectedly, it was Bam.


    Lingluo Peak Master also had a strange expression on his face: "I''m afraid the guide team guessed that you were the one who ascended, otherwise they wouldn''t have such a good temper when dealing with ordinary monks who have just ascended."


    In fact, not only Lingluo Peak Master had a strange expression, but even Long Yuan and the others, who were planning to watch a good show, also had strange expressions at the moment.


    They were also attracted before, and they were not less angry at the beginning.


    Lu Yi didn''t think much, Lingluo Peak Master took him and flew out into the sky.


    Bam and several immortals from the Three-Eyed Clan were there, and after seeing Peak Master Lingluo, Bam hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "I''ve seen Second Miss."


    The other monks of the Three-Eyed Clan are very discerning people. Seeing Bam''s appearance, they quickly followed suit: "I''ve met Second Miss."


    "Well, you are the guide group of the Three-Eyed Clan, Lu Yi can''t go with you."


    "Ah?" The expressions on the faces of the three-eyed monks, including Bam, froze.


    bq.


    blue sky wash rain

 v2 Chapter 282： Magnificent Yuxing, a member of the Yu Family

    The genius remembers the address of this site in a second: [Aibilou]https://The fastest update! No ads!


    "I will take Lu Yi to Yu''s house first, and then we will go directly to the battlefield." Peak Master Lingluo said calmly.


    Hearing this, Bam and others heaved a sigh of relief.


    After all, it is the Yu family''s duty to guide the newly ascended celestial beings, because it concerns the Nine Nether Lands, and if they fail to do their duty, the punishment will be extremely severe.


    And the person right now is the second miss of the Yu family, if the second miss of the Yu family doesn''t let them take him away, they can''t take him away.


    I was worried in my heart, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Since the second lady said so, then we have no problem." A monk of the three-eyed tribe laughed quickly.


    Peak Master Lingluo nodded: "Well, we''re going to use the teleportation platform of the Three-eyed Clan, and we''ll be walking with you for a while."


    Because the range of the Tianluo Star Field is too huge, even with a teleportation array, it is impossible to span an extremely long distance at once.


    But some teleportation arrays are special. These teleportation arrays use monks who have mastered the laws of space to find weak points in space and create a stable and distant space hole.


    In this way, it can become a traffic node between star fields.


    Such nodes are all over the entire Tianluo Starfield, and are often important strategic locations, guarded by a large number of strong men.


    "It''s our honor to be able to go with Miss Er and Fellow Daoist Lu Yi."


    ...


    Because Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu were still consolidating the bottleneck, they waited for two months until they completely consolidated the bottleneck before they left together.


    Other than Lu Yi and Lingluo Peak Master, Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu, two newly ascended celestial beings, were also traveling with them. In addition, Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi who had not yet ascended were also brought along.


    After all, the two of them are about to ascend, so it is better to act together.


    A group of people bid farewell to everyone, boarded the three-eyed clan''s receiving spaceship together, and disappeared into the dawn.


    ...


    a month later.


    The Territory of the Three-Eyed Clan, the Three-Eyed Galaxy.


    This is a star system with three stars. The three stars rotate in the center of the galaxy, exuding light and heat, and there are dozens of planets around them, revolving around the three stars.


    There are traces of life on these planets, all of which are life planets.


    This is the home galaxy of the Three-Eyed Clan, and there is a starry sky gate directly leading to the central area of ??the Tianluo Star Field, which is the fixed space hole.


    A spaceship appeared inside the Three-Eyed Galaxy, and it was the receiving spaceship.


    Inside the spaceship, Bam and other three-eyed monks were standing respectfully beside Lingluo Peak Lord.


    "Second Miss, we have arrived at the Three-Eyed Galaxy."


    Peak Master Lingluo looked out the window, nodded slightly: "Then let''s go to the star gate."


    Naturally, Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and others were also there. They also looked out of the window, looked at the large number of planets, and felt the large amount of immortal aura contained on them, and they were all very surprised.


    Donggong Mingyue cooed: "There are so many immortals here..."


    "And why are all these worlds inhabitable?" Jian Ruyu was also puzzled.


    Bam on the side said somewhat complacently: "You two ladies, this is the mother galaxy of our Three-Eyed Race. It took a lot of time for our Three-Eyed Race to develop all the planets in the entire Mother Galaxy. array, and changed some originally uninhabitable environments into livable planets. As the mother galaxy, it naturally has the most fairy-level powerhouses of our Three-Eyed Race. In addition, the powerful races and family forces in other regions also have Will communicate with us in business, naturally there will be immortal-level powerhouses of other races and forces."


    Lu Yi and the others nodded in amazement.


    After leaving Tianming, they entered a vaster world.


    Soon, the spacecraft crossed the vacuum, and finally came to a vacuum area outside the planet.


    In that area, there is a vast and boundless metal fortress floating, and a large number of spaceships come and go around it.


    In the deepest part of this metal fortress, there is a huge blue doorway.


    Wisps of faint light flickered on the blue door opening, and many spaceships came in and out.


    "This is the star gate of our three-eyed clan. It is precisely because of this star gate that our three-eyed clan can develop so fast. After all, each star gate is a transportation node, which can bring a lot of resources and exchanges. Opportunity." Bam proudly introduced.


    Lu Yi looked at the blue door opening. In his sight, there were space lines shrunk together by the door opening, and finally turned into a stable space hole.


    However, the most important point is that the space line in that area itself is a relatively weak area, otherwise, it would not be able to form such a stable hole.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart. It seems that other monks who have mastered the laws of space still have very powerful abilities, and they can also see the difference in space.


    This also made Lu Yi vigilant. Although he was considered very strong in Tianming, but the Tianluo Starfield is so vast, there may be many capable people.


    I may not be too arrogant, so as not to be beaten.


    The spaceship quickly flew towards the star gate and landed on the square of a fort.


    "Second Miss, the elders of our clan heard that you are coming here and want to host a banquet to welcome you. Do you want to meet?" the monk of the Three-eyed Clan next to him asked.


    Lingluo Peak Master shook his head: "Forget it now, let''s talk about it when we come back."


    Their itinerary has already been discussed.


    First go to Yu''s house, and then go to Jiuyou Battlefield to stay for a hundred years, and when they come out of Jiuyou Battlefield, they will return to Tianming.


    After all, now that Tianming has also turned into a fairy star, Lingluo Peak has planted so many fairy trees, it is not bad as a holy place for cultivation, there is no need to go to other places to practice.


    Of course, for Lu Yi, if he wants to improve quickly, he needs to complete tasks to get rewards.


    For this kind of thing, when the time comes, go out to experience yourself and do some tasks on the way.


    For Lu Yi, he grew up in Tianming, so he naturally has different feelings towards Tianming, if he can stay in Tianming, he will not leave.


    Afterwards, Peak Master Ling Luo took Lu Yi and the other five to leave the spaceship, and after saying goodbye to Bam and the others, they boarded Peak Master Ling Luo''s spaceship, passed through the star gate, and passed through the mother galaxy of the Three-Eyed Clan.


    ...


    The area of ??Tianluo Star Field is extremely huge, and Yu Family is located in the most core area.


    After passing through the star gate, the spaceship came to the vacuum again, the galaxy is vast and the stars are bright.


    Lu Yi and the others standing by the window widened their eyes, showing shock.


    In front of them, densely packed planets were neatly arranged together in a way that Lu Yi couldn''t understand.


    These planets float quietly, neither rotating nor revolving, like quiet stones, floating in the deep and dark vacuum.


    But these are not stones. Every planet is larger than Tianming, and you can see lakes, oceans, and alpine grasslands on it.


    Every planet exudes an incomparably rich aura.


    "Master, is this the territory of the Yu family?"


    "Why don''t these planets move at all?" Donggong Mingyue''s bright eyes widened.


    Peak Lord Ling Luo stretched his waist, and lazily said: "Yes, this is the outer area of ??the Yu family. These planets were brought back from the outside by the strong members of the family, and they are inhabited by the subordinate forces of the family. As for the family¡¯s home galaxy, it¡¯s still inside.¡±


    Lu Yi and the others: "..."


    Good guy, such a big planet was brought back artificially? !


    Even if it is Lu Yi now, even if he can shake Tianming, it is extremely difficult to move Tianming far away.


    And how much power is needed to bring back the huge planets from all over the starry sky?


    This is just one, there are so many densely packed here, and if you look around, there may be millions of such planets.


    It was completely hard for Lu Yi to imagine how to do this.


    And this is not where the Yu family lives...


    Even if Lu Yi had been mentally prepared before, he knew that the Yu family might be scary, but he didn''t expect it to be so scary.


    "There are star gates leading to the interior on the outside, we can just go there." Lingluo Peak Master said.


    While they were talking, spaceships flew over quickly, leading by a huge spaceship.


    The style of this spaceship was very familiar to Lu Yi, it was a spaceship of the Star Realm Army.


    Soon, the spaceship stopped not far from Lingluo Peak Lord, and a middle-aged man flew out.


    This middle-aged man is not a human race, but a race with long snow-white hair and long pointed ears.


    "Arabella, commander of the third company of the imperial guards, has met the second lady. Welcome the second lady home."


    "Arabella, take us to the star gate."


    "Yes, Second Miss."


    The middle-aged man named Arabella took Lu Yi and others to a huge star gate and watched their spaceship fly in.


    Passing through the star gate, what comes into view is an extremely huge planet.


    This planet is too vast, even if their current location is in a vacuum, Lu Yi can''t see its whole picture clearly!


    Let''s go and give it a try. ¡¿


    And around this planet, there are actually six huge stars floating around. These stars are floating around the planet, and they are not even as big as the planet.


    These stars revolve around the planet, as if the planet is the center of everything.


    At this moment, the planet exudes an incomparably rich fairy air, even Lu Yi, who is in the vacuum, can feel it.


    Such a planet is too frightening.


    Lu Yi was even a little dazed.


    Could there be a planet bigger than a star? This made him a little difficult to understand.


    "This is the planet of the Yu family that the ancestors of the immortals took tens of millions of years to build. It is also the home planet of our Yu family. All the direct lines of the Yu family live here." The voice of Lingluo peak master sounded, and Lu Yi and the others pulled God back.


    "The ancestor of the immortal level took tens of millions of years to build it? No wonder."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was not surprised.


    He couldn''t understand how powerful Xianzun was, but he must be extremely powerful.


    It took tens of millions of years for such a powerful existence to create such a planet, so it is no wonder that it is so outrageous.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you back." Perhaps because of going home, Lingluo Peak Master also had a smile on his face.


    The spaceship flew towards the huge planet at a very fast speed.


    After entering the planet''s atmosphere, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside.


    There are beautiful peaks and mountains everywhere, as well as endless grassland oceans.


    Strange creatures such as pterosaurs and flying dragons are flying in the sky, and ligers made of rocks walk among the mountains.


    Along the way, Lu Yi also saw a lot of fairy beasts, and even saw a few starlight deer!


    These fairy beasts appear very docile on the Yujia planet.


    Of course, this is also because there are no particularly aggressive fairy beasts here.


    In addition, there are palaces on this planet.


    Along the way, Lingluo Peak Master introduced everything on the Yujia planet to Lu Yi and others, and also introduced who lived in those palaces.


    Soon, they came to a palace.


    The palace was built on a plain, with a huge lake beside it, and there were huge golden carp jumping over the water in the lake, splashing out pieces of water.


    On the other side is a bamboo forest. When the wind blows, the bamboo forest shakes and the bamboo leaves rattle.


    Lu Yi found that the bamboo was the same as the bamboo on Lingluo Peak.


    "Here we are, this is my parents'' palace." Peak Master Lingluo said with a smile, "Let''s go down first."


    A group of people got off the spaceship, and the five of Lu Yi were a little nervous.


    "Master, are Master and Master-in-law here?" Donggong Mingyue probed towards the palace.


    "Of course, I''ve already informed them that I''m going to bring the brat and you girls back." Peak Master Ling Luo said.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and the others became even more nervous.


    When they came to the door, they saw a maid waiting outside to greet them.


    "Second miss, welcome back. The master, mistress, eldest son and young master are all waiting for you at home."


    The leading maid looked beautiful and charming, she spoke with a smile, and nodded to Lu Yi and the others.


    Lu Yi glanced at the maids in surprise, and found that they were all at the level of Xuanxian!


    You must know that the company commander of the Star Realm Army is nothing more than Xuan Xian.


    It is conceivable how high the status of these maids is.


    Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu were also aware of it, and their faces were equally shocked. Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue did not realize the strength of these maids because their cultivation was not enough. On the contrary, they were calm after all, just a little nervous.


    Peak Master Lingluo brought several people into the palace, and the courtyard in the palace was full of exotic flowers and plants, each of which was a fairy seed, exuding a strong fairy spirit.


    Lu Yi felt jealous when he looked at it, even he didn''t have so many fairy trees and grasses.


    As expected of a local tyrant of the Yu family.


    Lu Yi sighed in his heart.


    At this time, UU reading www.uukanshu. There were two very handsome people who looked somewhat similar to Peak Master Ling Luo came out, one was an older youth, and the other looked like a teenager.


    The two ran out excitedly, and when they saw Peak Master Lingluo, they smiled.


    "younger sister."


    "Second Sister, you''re back? You''ve missed me all these years!"


    "Boss, brat, why are you two back? I didn''t notify you." Peak Master Lingluo rolled his eyes speechlessly.


    The two men looked at each other, smiled, and turned to look at Lu Yi.


    The elder brother of Peak Master Ling Luo flashed golden streamers of light in his eyes, and said with a smile, "Of course it''s because of your personal disciple."


    The third younger brother, with streaks of strangeness in his eyes, was eager to try: "You are my second sister''s disciple, right? I heard that you are very strong in Yuxing, how about fighting with me? "

 v2 Chapter 283： The ancestor will be happy to accept you as a direct disciple

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    , my game life of cultivating immortals


    "Tsk, Yu Yuanwu, don''t give me a hard time here! Believe it or not, I beat you?" Peak Master Ling Luo waved his fist.


    Yu Yuanwu shrank his neck, and looked at Peak Master Lingluo warily: "I''m just talking."


    The young man at the side smiled at Lu Yi and the others: "This is Yu Yuanwu, my brother-in-law. I am Yu Hanguang, Ling Luo''s eldest brother. From now on, you can call me uncle."


    "Hello Master." Lu Yi nodded and greeted with a smile.


    He found that this Yu Hanguang might be extremely powerful, not even worse than the Yu Tianfeng that Lu Yi had seen before.


    You know, Yu Tianfeng is a Golden Immortal, and this one is probably a Golden Immortal as well.


    Liu Ningshuang and the others also greeted each other.


    "Then call me uncle!" Yu Yuanwu leaned over and said.


    "Uncle."


    Yu Hanguang smiled slightly: "Father and mother are already waiting for you, come with us."


    Several people entered the palace together. Along the way, Yu Yuanwu was very curious about Lu Yi, and asked beside Lu Yi: "I heard that you have mastered a very powerful law of space? When the Rakshas invaded, you seemed to be very powerful."


    "Master, I''m overwhelmed, but the law of space is indeed mastered."


    "Really? That''s great. After mastering the laws of space, it''s easier to run when you meet a powerful guy." Yu Yuanwu looked envious.


    Lu Yi: "..."


    His face darkened, he didn''t expect this guy to think of this?


    Is he the type to run away so easily?


    "By the way, let''s compete in a few days. I heard from Uncle Tianfeng that your strength may not be weaker than mine. I should be one of the strongest among the Heavenly Immortals of the Yu family." Yu Yuan Wu looked forward to looking at Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi said to himself, "I want to defeat Yu Yuanwu."


    ¡¾Task¡¿


    Defeat Yu Yuanwu


    Reward: Star Essence*1000, Designated Law Increase by 20%*2, Immortal Sutra "Magic and Magic Sutra"


    Whether to accept the task: yes/no


    The rewards are quite generous?


    Lu Yi silently accepted the task, and then said with a smile, "Since Master Uncle is interested in this, of course I have no objection."


    Yu Yuanwu''s eyes lit up, and he said with a cheerful smile, "Really? That''s settled."


    Peak Lord Ling Luo glanced at Yu Yuanwu speechlessly, then looked at Lu Yi and said, "You kid, there''s no need to know him as well, he''s just a bit boring."


    The group of people talked, and soon passed through the corridors and courtyards of the palace, and came to a side hall.


    There is a dining table inside, a handsome man and a graceful woman are sitting at the first seat, and there are several maids serving dishes beside them.


    Seeing Peak Master Lingluo bringing Lu Yi and others in, the graceful woman smiled.


    "Lingluo is back, come quickly."


    Lingluo Peak Master smiled and walked over: "Mother, long time no see. Father."


    The handsome man next to him smiled and nodded.


    Then he looked at Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang and said with a light smile, "Are they your disciples?"


    "Lu Yi, Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue are, Yun Xi and Jian Ruyu are not, but they are all Lu Yi''s Taoist companions, and they are also immortal bodies, with high talents." Lingluo Peak Master introduced.


    "I''ve met Master, Master." Lu Yi and the others said respectfully.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Lu Yi looked at the handsome man and found that he didn''t have the slightest aura fluctuation, but Lu Yi''s instinct seemed to have encountered a terrifying creature.


    He dared not neglect in the slightest.


    This one might be stronger than that Jinxian-level Yu Tianfeng.


    The handsome man nodded with a gentle smile: "Not bad, very good, Lu Yi, I heard that you performed very well on the Tianming battlefield. I didn''t expect that Lingluo has a disciple like you, it''s her luck."


    Lingluo Peak Master was immediately unconvinced when he heard the words: "Obviously I am the one who knows the pearl!"


    Lu Yi smiled a little embarrassedly: "It is also my luck to meet such a good master."


    "Hahahaha." The handsome man smiled happily: "I am Yujiao, the head of the Yu family. Since you are all disciples of Lingluo, you are also members of my Yu family. Today is a family banquet. Han Guang, let the housekeeper Send them the identity token of the Yu Family."


    Yu Hanguang smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    "You kids, are you tired after rushing all the way back? Let''s eat first." The graceful woman next to him chuckled.


    Peak Master Ling Luo also sat down beside Lu Yi, and greeted Lu Yi and the others to eat: "Eat quickly, these are all good things."


    Lu Yi and the others naturally noticed that the spiritual food on the table exuded the aura of fairy spirits, obviously they were all fairy-level spirit stones!


    And the spirit wine is also at the immortal level.


    Just for this table meal, I am afraid that a lot of fairy-level natural materials and earth treasures were used.


    As expected of the Yu Family, any table meal is a wealth that is difficult for ordinary immortals to obtain in a lifetime.


    Lu Yi started to eat happily, and Liu Ningshuang and the other four naturally followed suit.


    Because they are all immortal-level spiritual food, Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue, two monks who have not yet reached the immortal level, just took a few mouthfuls and couldn''t eat any more. A little bit too much.


    But Jian Ruyu and Liu Ningshuang are slightly better, after all, they have already ascended and ate a lot more.


    However, soon the two of them also stopped their taciturn.


    Only Lu Yi was still happily eating immortal food and drinking immortal wine.


    Like Lu Yi, there is Yu Yuanwu on the other side.


    He seemed to be the same as Lu Yi, he would eat as much as Lu Yi ate.


    Soon, his eyes widened in surprise, and he realized that he had almost eaten, and Lu Yi hadn''t let go of the fast food yet?


    Is the animal''s belly so big? Even though his cultivation base is not as high as his, he actually eats more than him?


    Yu Yuanwu was a little unconvinced, and continued to stuff it into his mouth when he was full.


    When he couldn''t hold on anymore, he stared at the calm Lu Yi.


    The jade orangutans at the side naturally also noticed this.


    The jade gorilla and the mistress of the Yu family looked at each other and smiled.


    Yu Hanguang smiled: "Lu Yi, your foundation is very solid, I''m afraid the third brother is not as good as you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi was taken aback, and then looked at Yu Yuanwu beside him.


    The corner of Yu Yuanwu''s mouth twitched, and he said in a low voice, "I''m just not feeling well today..."


    Lingluo Peak Master was rather proud, and patted Lu Yi on the shoulder cheerfully: "This kid''s ascension has elevated the entire Tianming to a fairy star. This talent is not because I underestimate the third brother. He must not be able to do it."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Hearing this, even the jade gorilla and the mistress of the Yu family were taken aback.


    Yu Hanguang looked at Lu Yi in a little astonishment.


    Yu Yuanwu exclaimed even more: "Really? This kid''s ascension can turn Fanxing into a fairy star?"


    Peak Lord Lingluo rolled his eyes: "Of course it''s true, how can I lie to you? Not only that, Lu Yi''s Ascension Thunder Tribulation is a fusion of dozens of different kinds of heavenly thunders."


    Even the jade gorilla and the mistress of the Yu family were shocked.


    "Lingluo, what you said is true? Xiao Yi''s ascension sky thunder contains dozens of different types of sky thunder?" Madam Yu looked at Lu Yi with surprise in her eyes.


    "That''s right, didn''t the ancestor say that when he ascended, he attracted nine kinds of rare thunders? Lu Yi has more than him." Ling Luofeng was even more proud when he saw that even the jade gorilla and the mother of the Yu family were so surprised. up.


    Although she is not as strong as herself, she is also her direct disciple after all.


    How close the relationship between master and apprentice is, rounding it up is no different from attracting so many thunders when she herself ascended.


    Thinking of this, Peak Master Lingluo became even more proud.


    The jade gorilla glanced at Lingluo Peak Lord, looked at Lu Yi, smiled and praised: "Xiao Yi, I didn''t expect that your talent is higher than I imagined. How about this, I will inform the ancestor, I think the ancestor will I am very happy to accept you as my personal disciple."


    Lu Yi was taken aback, a little surprised.


    Who is the ancestor of the Yu family?


    That''s an elder at the level of an immortal. I didn''t expect that because of his talent, the Patriarch of the Yu family would be willing to let someone at the level of an immortal teach him?


    Well, Lu Yi was actually a little cautious.


    After all, the task rewards that Master can get are very generous.


    Even if the strength of his own master is not as good as him now, every time he preaches, he can get an epiphany.


    And if his master is replaced by a person of the level of immortal master, among other things, the reward for preaching will definitely be stronger.


    When Lu Yi was a little cautious, Peak Master Ling Luo beside him was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    She immediately became unhappy: "No! This brat is my direct disciple! How can I ask someone else to be my teacher?"


    Yu Zhuan smiled and said, "Isn''t that simple? You just need to terminate the master-student relationship. Anyway, they are all members of the Yu family."


    Lingluo Peak Master: "???"


    She looked at the jade gorilla in disbelief, she didn''t expect you to be such an old man? !


    She turned her head to look at Lu Yi, with threats in her eyes, she said fiercely: "You brat, tell me, are you willing to be my direct disciple or someone else''s direct disciple."


    Lu Yi is not yet the opponent of Peak Master Ling Luo, coughed dryly, and said seriously: "Of course he is Master''s disciple."


    Only then did Lingluo Peak Master nodded in satisfaction: "Well, not bad not bad."


    Yu Yuanwu on the side was anxious for Lu Yi: "I said Lu Yi, don''t listen to this woman, she is the ancestor! A figure of the immortal level! Ordinary people, even the disciples of the Yu family, would If you can''t ask for such an opportunity, you must seize it!"


    Even Yu Hanguang nodded: "Yuan Wu is right. With your talent and your current strength, my sister can no longer hand you over to you."


    Lingluo Peak Master: "???"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    She is speechless, are these still her family members?


    Who is the family? !


    Liu Ningshuang and the other four beside him all had blank expressions now.


    They never expected that having a meal would turn into Lu Yi''s direct disciple of the Immortal Venerable?


    They were all in Tianming before, but these years, they have also heard about the power of the Immortal Venerable, who is the real master of the Yu family.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Yi could become the disciple of such a character!


    The four of them are proud, which shows that their husband''s talent is so powerful.


    Even Liu Ningshuang and Donggong Mingyue, two disciples of Lingluo Peak Master, are a little entangled at the moment.


    Do you want to stand by Master''s side?


    At this moment, Mistress Yu''s family laughed lightly and said:


    "If Ling Luo doesn''t want to, why not form a Taoist couple with Yi''er, the relationship will be closer instead?"


    Lingluo Peak Master: "????"


    Lu Yi: "???"


    Liu Ningshuang and the others: "???"


    Several people were a little dumbfounded all of a sudden.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Mistress Yu blinked her eyes and said with a light smile, "What? Did I say something wrong?"


    Jade Gorilla showed a thoughtful expression and looked at Lu Yi, as if he was sizing up something.


    "Wait, wait! What are you thinking?! I am this kid''s master! How can I become a Taoist companion?!" Peak Master Lingluo stood up excitedly, expressing strong opposition.


    The four of Liu Ningshuang looked at each other and made eye contact, but they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Hearing this, Lu Yi looked at Peak Master Lingluo, and suddenly realized that his master seemed to be pretty good-looking?


    Doesn''t seem like a loss?


    But soon he reacted.


    This guy is so cruel, and if he really formed a Taoist couple, he was afraid that he would not be able to suppress her.


    Unless you are stronger than her.


    "Cough! Regarding this matter, I will talk to the ancestor first, and the ancestor will make a decision at that time." Jade Gorilla said.


    [Recommended, changing the source app to chase books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, Lu Yi''s talent is too powerful.


    Dozens of rare sky thunders were attracted during the ascension, this talent is too exaggerated.


    Even Yu Zhuang, as the head of the Yu family, has never heard of it, seen it and has never seen it, so he has to pay attention to it.


    At the same time, the jade gorilla looked at the tense appearance of Lingluo Peak Master, and was also thinking in his heart.


    It wouldn''t be a bad thing if Ling Luo and Lu Yi were to become Taoist couples.


    After all, the relationship between a Taoist couple is even closer than that of a master.


    In the future, if Lu Yi can achieve the level of Immortal Venerable, then the Yu family can have another strong Immortal Venerable.


    If it surpasses the Immortal Venerable... about this point, the jade gorilla is hard to imagine.


    After all, even the jade gorilla only knows that only a few factions have living fossils at the level of immortal kings.


    If Lu Yi can really become the Immortal King, then even if Lu Yi returns to his own family in the city, the Yu family can also achieve great development.


    As for the Immortal Emperor, the jade gorilla didn''t even dare to expect extravagantly.


    Thinking of the back, UU reading www.uukanshu. The jade gorilla was a little excited.


    Wouldn''t it be impossible to combine the two?


    The jade gorilla made a final decision, and Lingluo Peak Master naturally couldn''t object.


    After all, Lu Yi''s talent is indeed too amazing, so she can understand it naturally.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    It''s just that this old guy wants her to marry his disciple? !


    Peak Master Ling Luo was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Everyone finished the family banquet with their own concerns, and then, the Mistress of the Yu family arranged for Lu Yi and others to live in the courtyard of Lingluo Peak Master.


    At the time of parting, Yu Yuanwu also reminded Lu Yi to have a good rest, and then to discuss with each other.


    After hearing that Lu Yi''s talent was so powerful, Yu Yuanwu became even more excited.


    Back in the courtyard, Peak Master Lingluo glared at Lu Yi, gritted his teeth and said, "Stinky boy, you don''t want to let me be your Taoist partner, do you?!"


    Lu Yi immediately said seriously: "How is it possible? How can I, Lu Yi, be such a person?!"


    Liu Ningshuang and the others beside him had strange expressions, thinking about you, weren''t they?


    Peak Lord Lingluo nodded in satisfaction when he heard Lu Yi''s words: "That''s fine. You guys go back and have a good rest."


    Peak Lord Lingluo returned to the room, and Lu Yi and others also returned to the room.


    Inside the room, Donggong Mingyue suddenly said: "By the way, if the master really becomes the brother''s Taoist partner... then should we call the master junior sister or what?"


    Liu Ningshuang: "???"


    Lu Yi: "???"


    Both Jian Ruyu and Yun Xi had strange expressions, and the room was silent for a while.

 v2 Chapter 284： The aura of the avenue, the enthusiasm of the ancestors of the Yu family

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Junior Sister, what are you thinking? How could Master become my Taoist partner? Am I that kind of person?" Lu Yi immediately retorted seriously.


    "Isn''t it?" Yun Xi stared at Lu Yi with wide eyes.


    "That''s right." Jian Ruyu folded his hands on his chest and nodded repeatedly.


    Lu Yi immediately became angry, he felt that his personality had been insulted!


    He looked at the four people, saw that their expressions were similar, and sneered: "It seems that you have misunderstood me a lot, I have to let you get to know me better."


    Amid the four people''s exclamation, Lu Yi carried them into the room, and then arranged a large formation, intending to let them know how powerful they are.


    ...omit 10,000 words...


    The next morning, Lu Yi left the room.


    Mainly because Peak Master Ling Luo knocked on the door: "Stinky boy, come out with me!"


    Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang walked out.


    Lu Yi''s expression was normal, Liu Ningshuang''s pretty faces were slightly red, and there was a hint of spring in their eyes.


    Peak Master Ling Luo didn''t care either, she said: "My father said, the ancestor wants to see you."


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows, looking forward to it.


    That''s a strong man at the level of an immortal. If he is really willing to accept him as a disciple, that would be great.


    "Let''s go. Ningshuang, you can rest at home, I will take this brat there and come back."


    Liu Ningshuang and the others naturally had no objections.


    Then Lu Yi left her courtyard with Peak Master Ling Luo.


    When they came to the main hall, the jade gorilla was already waiting for them.


    He stood with his hands behind his back, standing in front of a pond, looking at the extremely colorful dragon carp in the pond.


    Seeing the two people approaching, the jade gorilla turned her head and showed a gentle smile: "Xiao Yi, are you still used to it in Yuxing?"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Yu Xing has a very high concentration of aura. It''s a land of immortals. It''s much better than our Tianming. I''m used to it."


    "Hahaha, that''s good. If you like, you can stay with Yu''s parents." Yu Gorilla is like a mild-tempered elder with a very good attitude towards Lu Yi.


    In fact, Jade Gorilla is really optimistic about Lu Yi. After all, this kind of talent, not to mention the entire Tianluo Starfield, even the entire universe, can only appear once in hundreds of millions of years.


    If there are no accidents, the future will at least be at the level of Immortal Venerable.


    And because of Yu Lingluo''s relationship, Lu Yi and the Yu family are almost bound. Since they are their own people and have such talents, how could they not be optimistic?


    "Let''s go, the ancestor is waiting for us at the ancestral land." The jade gorilla waved his hand, and the space was distorted and torn, and a hole appeared.


    This made Lu Yi''s eyes widen.


    He mastered the laws of space, and he could clearly see that the jade gorilla just released a little power, causing the space line to completely distort and collapse, forming a hole like the space teleportation.


    What kind of mighty force is this?


    I am afraid that this big man really surpassed Jinxian and reached the even more powerful Xianjun level.


    The three stepped into the void, and soon came to an ethereal and elegant valley.


    Inside the valley, there is a stream surrounded by a sea of ??flowers.


    The flowers in the sea of ??flowers are all fairy species, and Lu Yi was terrified to see them.


    It''s too rich, there are probably tens of thousands of fairy flowers here!


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    There are even some that make Lu Yi feel very powerful, and I am afraid that they have become fine.


    On the side of the sea of ??flowers, there is also a bamboo forest. The bamboos in the bamboo forest are emerald green and glittering, exuding the aura of fairy spirits, obviously they are also fairy bamboos.


    In front of the bamboo forest, there is a bamboo house.


    An old man with an old face and white hair and beard is sitting in front of the bamboo house at the moment, looking at the stream not far away, as if an ordinary old man is resting.


    Jade Gorilla walked over with Lu Yi and Peak Master Ling Luo.


    Even the jade gorilla who is the head of the Yu family has a respectful expression at this moment, and Lu Yi and Lingluo peak masters are even more respectful.


    The old man in front of him is a big shot at the level of a fairy.


    The Immortal King does not come out, such a character can be respected in the entire universe.


    "Old Ancestor, I have brought people here." Jade Gorilla said softly.


    The old man turned his head and looked at Lu Yi, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he even showed a smile: "It''s incredible, it''s incredible, there is a hint of aura, the chance is amazing, and even the avenue is involved... It''s not ordinary. , there is such a little guy, my Yu family got a lot of money."


    Hearing the old man''s comment, Yu Gorilla and Peak Master Lingluo were taken aback, and looked at Lu Yi in shock.


    You know, they have never seen their ancestors praise a younger generation like this.


    Yu Hanguang, as the strongest arrogant of the Yu family''s generation, is endowed with unique talents. He was born at the level of a fairy. Even so, he just made the old man say "so-so"!


    Unexpectedly, facing Lu Yi, he felt incredible, and even felt that Yu''s family got an advantage?


    Lu Yi''s talent is so good?


    And Lu Yi was also a little surprised, he had tried it before, even if it was a jade gorilla, he didn''t see his foundation, he couldn''t see that he used the great treasure to build a foundation.


    But the old man in front of him could see that he had a great aura.


    This is also the first old man who sees through that he has a great foundation.


    Obviously, the strength of this old man is stronger than he imagined.


    However, the old man still didn''t see that Lu Yi had absorbed the treasure of chaos to build a foundation.


    Lu Yi can understand it, after all, Chaos is far beyond Dao.


    Lu Yi has observed the universe with the eyes of the Dao, and it is clear that the whole universe is intertwined with the Dao, but there is no chaos.


    Being under the great way, how can one observe chaos through the great way?


    Lu Yi said with a smile: "The old ancestor is over the award, the kid still needs to work harder."


    The old man smiled and nodded again and again: "Appreciate the teacher, the old man accepts you as an apprentice."


    Peak Master Ling Luo who was beside him was suddenly dumbfounded.


    this one?


    Anyway, he is also a big shot at the level of a fairy, why is his ancestor so impatient?


    Do you want to accept her direct disciple as a disciple so much? !


    Is this kid really that good?


    ...Well, it''s really good, but it''s a fairy, so be more reserved!


    Peak Master Lingluo was very helpless.


    However, as a master, she naturally understands.


    This kid''s strength improved so fast that even she felt tremendous pressure.


    Although she was a little unhappy last night, after going back, she thought about it all night and found that if Lu Yi kept following her, it might not take long before she would completely overtake her.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When the time comes, it will actually limit the kid''s growth.


    It would certainly be a great thing for him to let the ancestor be his master.


    Although Peak Lord Ling Luo didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that the ancestor, as a fairy, was definitely stronger than her.


    Tsk...you bastard, why did you improve so fast?


    Peak Master Lingluo was full of resentment.


    But the jade gorilla next to him looked at Lu Yi in astonishment at the moment: "Ancestor, are you reading that right? Do you really have the aura of Dao?"


    The old man smiled slightly: "The old man hasn''t reached the time when his eyesight is dim."


    This shocked the jade gorilla even more.


    As an immortal monarch, he naturally knows more than Lingluo Peak Lord. After reaching the immortal level, the small world in his body is almost perfect. If he wants to continue to progress, he needs to understand the origin of the Dao, integrate the small world with the Dao, and achieve a leap.


    Lu Yi has the aura of the Dao, which means that he has a unique advantage in understanding the origin of the Dao, which is almost equivalent to being able to see the door of the Immortal King.


    You know, how many immortals have spent their lives in front of the fairy king''s door, but in the end they couldn''t see that door.


    This means that Lu Yi has the potential to become the Immortal King!


    But now he is just a fairy, one can imagine how great his potential is.


    Jade Gorilla completely understands that her ancestors are so eager to accept disciples.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that his ancestor wanted to accept apprentices, he would have wanted to rob his daughter.


    Presumably, my good daughter will definitely let me, my old father, right?


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lu Yi glanced at the numb Peak Master Lingluo beside him, then smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have a master now, if I change to join the ancestor''s sect, wouldn''t that be Betrayed the teacher? I don''t want to be the one who betrayed the teacher."


    In fact, although Lu Yi had been doing double cultivation with his senior sister yesterday, he also thought about it during the interval.


    Master has given him a lot of help along the way.


    It seems a bit inappropriate for me to change my master now.


    Hearing this, Lingluo Peak Master, Yu Zhuan, and even the ancestor of the Yu family were taken aback.


    Ling Luofeng''s eyes lit up, looking at Lu Yi, she was touched, she patted Lu Yi''s shoulder cheerfully: "I knew you miss the old days!"


    But the jade gorilla and the ancestor of the Yu family fell into deep thought.


    They were very impressed by Lu Yi''s talent before, especially the ancestor of the Yu family, who hoped to accept Lu Yi as a disciple, but they ignored this point.


    Lu Yi can now change his master in order to become his apprentice. If he really meets a stronger Immortal King in the future, would he also want to change his master?


    Thinking about it this way, Lu Yi''s current behavior is actually more affectionate and righteous.


    The ancestors of the Yu family and the jade gorilla looked at Lu Yi with more gentle eyes.


    Not to mention anything else, since Lu Yi has affection in his heart, even if his master is Yu Lingluo, Yu Lingluo is also a direct descendant of the Yu family.


    Then if Lu Yi grows up, he will still be a member of the Yu family.


    The patriarch of the Yu family looked at Lu Yi and said with a light smile, "Xiao Yi, do you know how many people want to be my disciples, but I have rejected them all? You don''t want such an opportunity?"


    Lu Yi struggled for a while, and then asked cautiously: "I think so, or else, ancestor, you see, I''m still a disciple of the master, but if you have time, can you give me a lecture or something?"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    The patriarch of the Yu family was full of black lines, and pointed at Lu Yi: "You have a good plan, you are not the disciple of the old man, and you still want the old man to teach you?"


    Lu Yi himself was a little embarrassed.


    Then the ancestor of the Yu family suddenly changed the subject: "Forget it, Ling Luo is the direct descendant of the old man. As Ling Luo''s disciple, you can also be regarded as the master and apprentice of the old man. It is fine for the old man to teach you."


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, and he immediately smiled: "Thank you, Patriarch!"


    Peak Master Ling Luo glanced at Lu Yi, feeling quite envious in his heart, even if he was a direct descendant of the Yu family, it was not always possible to get the teachings of his ancestors.


    Then she asked cheekily: "Then when you teach Lu Yi, Patriarch, I will come to study too?"


    The patriarch of the Yu family glanced at Lingluo Peak Master, and snorted softly: "You are a cunning... Forget it, if that''s the case, let''s come together."


    ...


    After bidding farewell to the patriarch of the Yu family, Yu Gorilla brought Lu Yi and Peak Master Ling Luo back home.


    Yu Hanguang, Yu Yuanwu, and Mistress Yu are all waiting.


    Seeing the three of them coming back, all three of Yu Hanguang greeted them.


    "Lu Yi, how is it? Did the ancestor accept you as an apprentice?" Yu Yuanwu asked curiously.


    Lu Yi shook his head: "No."


    Yu Hanguang was a little surprised: "According to your talent, you shouldn''t. Could it be that the ancestor still doesn''t like it?"


    Peak Lord Ling Luo glanced at Lu Yi, and said cheerfully, "That''s not true, this brat''s talent is so good, even the ancestors rushed to accept him as a disciple, but... this brat finally chose I am a master."


    Peak Master Lingluo spoke triumphantly.


    "What?! Lu Yi, are you stupid? Choose a weakling like the second sister as the master, not the ancestor?!" Yu Yuanwu exclaimed in shock.


    Even Yu Hanguang and Mistress Yu''s family who were nearby were stunned and a little shocked.


    Yu Hanguang couldn''t help but said, "Lu Yi, this opportunity is once in a million years. It would be a pity for you to give up like this."


    Lingluo Peak Master had black lines all over his head, and immediately became unhappy: "What''s the matter? I can''t compare to the ancestor?"


    The Mistress of the Yu Family glared at Peak Master Lingluo angrily: "You girl, listen to what you are saying!"


    Yu Zhu chuckled lightly, and said, "I think Yi''er''s choice is pretty good."


    This made the three of Yu''s mistresses startled, and looked at the jade gorilla.


    The gorilla shook her head, and didn''t express what she and the ancestor of the Yu family thought, but said: "Even if Yi''er doesn''t worship the ancestor as a teacher, the ancestor is very willing to teach Yi''er."


    Peak Master Lingluo happily said, "I can still follow this kid to listen to the ancestor''s teaching."


    Hearing this, Yu Hanguang and the others were taken aback, their eyes widening.


    Yu Yuanwu even rushed over and hugged Lu Yi: "Brother Yi, Brother Yi! I am Xiao Wu! Take me with you when the time comes! I also want to listen to the teachings of the ancestors up close. You must know that our direct descendants may not be able to listen to the teachings of our ancestors once in a hundred years!"


    Lu Yi''s head was full of black lines: "This matter...I have to ask my ancestor first, in case the old man refuses to agree."


    Yu Yuanwu wailed immediately, and was about to hug Lu Yi''s thigh: "Don''t, brother Yi, I will be very obedient then, just stand by the side and listen quietly to the old ancestor preaching to you. Do not say!"


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    "This¡­"


    Peak Lord Lingluo looked at Yu Yuanwu with disdain, this younger brother of his own has no integrity.


    "Brother-in-law! Didn''t your father say it? Let the second sister marry you, but I''m your younger brother! Don''t you have the heart?!" Yu Yuanwu looked at Lu Yi eagerly.


    Lingluo Peak Master: "???"


    "Yu Yuanwu!" Peak Master Lingluo gritted his teeth.


    Lu Yi next to him was also full of black lines: "Brother Yuanwu, let me ask the ancestor first about this matter, shall we?"


    After all, Lu Yi was not very familiar with the ancestors of the Yu family, so he didn''t dare to make such a decision privately.


    After all, he is a big shot at the level of a fairy. Although he is very good to him, he can''t be proud of his favor.


    At this moment, Yuhan Guang coughed dryly and said with a slight smile, "Lu Yi, when the time comes, why don''t you take me with you?"


    Lu Yi: "..."


    He didn''t expect that, just accepting the preaching of the ancestor of the Yu family, even the geniuses of the Yu family were so envious.


    He laughed cheerfully: "It''s easy to talk about it, I''ll ask the ancestor when the time comes."

 v2 Chapter 285： A body stronger than Xianjin

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "However, even if you become the ancestor''s disciple, Yi''er, you have just become an immortal, and you still have to perform the duties of an immortal. You cannot escape with any identity."


    The jade gorilla beside him stood with his hands behind his back and said.


    Lu Yi nodded and said seriously, "I understand."


    "Well, about this matter, the ancestor has already explained it, and I will teach you when you come back from the Nine Nether Battlefield." Jade Gorilla continued.


    Hearing this, Yu Yuanwu said, "So Lu Yi, you haven''t gone to the Jiuyou Battlefield yet?"


    Lu Yi asked, "Have you been there?"


    "That''s natural, I just came back a few years ago." Yu Yuanwu''s eyes flashed a solemn look, and he complained: "That''s really not a place for people to stay."


    The jade gorilla at the side glanced at Yu Yuanwu, and said calmly: "You can learn from your brother, Han Guang will go to the Jiuyou battlefield every time to experience himself, how about you?"


    The corner of Yu Yuanwu''s mouth twitched, and he said, "I''m not a pervert like Big Brother..."


    "Ok?"


    Yu Yuanwu stopped talking immediately.


    Lu Yi grinned, and found that Yu Yuanwu was still quite afraid of jade apes.


    However, few sons are not afraid of their father.


    Jade Gorilla snorted softly, looked at Lu Yi, his expression changed from stern to gentle: "However, you just came back, you can leave after a while."


    Lu Yi naturally had no objection.


    ...


    In the next few days, Lu Yi practiced in Lingluo Peak Master''s courtyard.


    Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue were about to break through and were in retreat, so it was hard for Lu Yi to find them to double cultivate.


    But Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu are fine, the three of them will practice together when they have time.


    Half a month later.


    Yu Yuanwu knocked on the door of Lingluo Peak''s main courtyard and shouted, "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, come out quickly."


    Lu Yi was taken aback, and left the training room.


    Outside the small courtyard, Yu Yuanwu and more than a dozen young-looking boys and girls were standing together.


    After seeing Lu Yi, all the boys and girls looked over, with disbelief and curiosity in their eyes.


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yuan Wu, who are they?"


    Yu Yuanwu smiled and said: "Brother Yi, the news that the ancestor wants to take you as a disciple has spread. These are all direct descendants of my Yu family. I am very curious about you, so I came to see you."


    "You are sister Ling Luo''s disciple? My name is Yu Hanri, are you really so powerful?"


    "Yu Yu''er has met Brother Lu, and it is rumored that Brother Lu''s Ascension Tribulation attracted dozens of rare thunders? Is this true?"


    "..."


    All the boys and girls from the Yu family chattered and asked about Lu Yi.


    Lu Yi was a little startled, the boys and girls here didn''t look very old, but all of them were strong at the level of immortals.


    This is probably not everyone from the younger generation of the Yu family.


    As expected of the Yu Family, it is too powerful. In Tianming, even a million years may not produce a single celestial being, but as for the Yu Clan, the random younger generation is actually a celestial being!


    Of course, I''m afraid there should be quite a few younger generations who are not immortals, but I''m afraid they won''t be able to play with such a proud figure like Yu Yuanwu.


    These are the geniuses of the younger generation of the Yu family. In the future, even if they can''t become high-level figures in the Yu family, they will have to mix with middle-level figures, and maybe they can produce a few elders at the level of golden immortals.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    They were a little curious about Lu Yi''s attitude, but also a little unconvinced.


    Lu Yi didn''t care, just smiled.


    "Okay, Brother Yi''s talent is affirmed even by the ancestors, how can there be fakes?" Yu Yuanwu said.


    Obviously, Yu Yuanwu has great prestige among this group of people, and everyone stopped talking when they heard Yu Yuanwu''s words.


    Yu Yuanwu looked at Lu Yi with anticipation in his eyes, and said, "By the way, Brother Yi, you haven''t forgotten our agreement, right? Come to learn from each other?"


    Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Yuanwu: "So it''s because of this."


    Of course he has no objection, after all, there are rewards for sparring.


    Yu Yuanwu is also at the level of a fairy. As a genius of a big family like the Yu family, Lu Yi is very curious whether his own strength can be compared with him.


    Lu Yi is also looking forward to this battle, which will let Lu Yi know whether there is any gap between himself and the top geniuses in Tianluo Starfield.


    "It happens to be fine today, so come on."


    Hearing this, Yu Yuanwu''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "Okay! I''ve been waiting for several days for Brother Yi''s words."


    The children of the Yu family even showed anticipation.


    To be honest, they all knew that Lu Yi was just a monk from a little fan star.


    Although they were accepted as direct disciples by Peak Master Lingluo, they really couldn''t imagine that a monk from a mortal star really had such a high talent that even the ancestors wanted to accept him as a disciple.


    You must know that even among the younger generation, few people in the ancestors would look up to them, let alone praise them repeatedly.


    This made them very unconvinced.


    "Let us see Brother Lu''s true strength!"


    Yu Yuanwu smiled and said, "Brother Yi, come with me!"


    The group of people turned into streamers, disappeared into the courtyard, and flew towards the distance. Lu Yi also smiled and followed.


    All the children of the Yu family have mastered the speed-type fairy art, and their speed is extremely fast. Obviously they want to try Lu Yi''s speed.


    However, no matter how fast they were, Lu Yi''s expression remained calm.


    He stepped across the void, like a stroll in a garden, following them, walking slowly.


    This speed shocked them all.


    "Is this the law of space?"


    "I heard from Uncle Tianfeng that Brother Lu has mastered a very powerful law of space, and can even pass through a large formation of Xuanxian level."


    "??? Fuck, is it true? He can pass through the Xuanxian Great Formation?!"


    The disciples of the Yu family transmitted voices secretly, a little dumbfounded.


    Naturally, Yu Yuanwu had also heard of it, and seeing Lu Yi''s speed was so powerful, he had to admire it.


    The group soon came to a high mountain.


    This high mountain has a height of thousands of kilometers, and the top of the mountain has been flattened to form a platform with a size of more than 30 kilometers, engraved with mysterious patterns on it.


    Lu Yi glanced at it, a little startled, even he couldn''t fully comprehend the profoundness of the formation.


    This is a defensive formation that exceeds the level of Xuanxian!


    A group of people landed on the platform. Seeing Lu Yi observing the surroundings, Yu Yuanwu said with a smile: "Brother Yi, this is the martial arts stage of my Yu family. There are many such martial arts stages in the entire Yuxing. It is used by the children of our Yu family to learn from each other. Each martial art stage is equipped with a golden immortal-level defensive formation and a large space formation. After opening, it will become a small world with a radius of thousands of kilometers, which is enough for monks under Xuanxian Compete in it."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Hearing this, Lu Yi grinned: "As expected of the Yu Family."


    He can''t arrange such a large formation now, and he didn''t expect to see it everywhere on this planet.


    The children of the Yu family all looked proud.


    As the children of the largest family in the Tianluo Starfield, they have reason to be proud.


    From birth, they are not on the same starting line as others.


    All the immortals present at the scene, when they were born, were at worst cultivated in the realm of transforming gods.


    It can be said that the strength of their birth is stronger than the strength of most of Tianming''s monks who have struggled for a lifetime.


    "Open the formation!" Yu Yuanwu took out a drop of star marrow and dropped it on the formation.


    The next moment, the mysterious pattern flickered, and Lu Yi could clearly feel that the surrounding space lines were twisting, and the whole space was stretched and shrunk, and finally turned into a small world with a radius of thousands of kilometers.


    Under their feet, the platform that was originally only more than 30 kilometers away was also extending at this moment, turning into a radius of thousands of kilometers.


    Lu Yi and Yu Yuanwu stood opposite each other, more than ten kilometers apart.


    For immortals, this distance is almost non-existent.


    While the other Yu Family disciples stood in the distance one by one, looking forward to watching the two of them.


    Even, in the distant area, there are some monks standing in the clouds, also looking at this area.


    This also includes Jade Gorilla and Yuhan Guang.


    "Brother, is he that Lu Yi?" A graceful and beautiful woman looked at Lu Yi with a gleam in her eyes.


    "Well, it''s him." Yu Zhuan nodded slightly, looked at Lu Yi in the distance, and was also curious about Lu Yi''s strength.


    After all, he had heard too many reports about Lu Yi''s combat power, but he had never seen it with his own eyes. This time, it was the first time.


    The woman raised her eyebrows, her beautiful eyes were full of curiosity: "He really has the aura of Dao as the ancestor said?"


    When the men and women nearby heard this, they all looked over.


    These people are all high-ranking members of the Yu Family, and their cultivation bases are at the lowest level of Golden Immortals.


    As Jinxian and even Xianjun level powerhouses, they naturally understand what it means to have the aura of the Dao.


    Jade Gorilla nodded slightly: "This is what the ancestor said, he is an immortal, he can see things that we can''t see."


    When the others heard this, their eyes flashed with inexplicable brilliance.


    "Having the aura of the Dao is really a blessing... there really is such a son of the Dao." A tall man with his hands crossed his chest and exclaimed.


    "It''s a pity that he is not from our Yu family." A white-haired old man looked at Lu Yi and sighed.


    "You can''t say that, he is Ling Luo''s direct disciple, no different from my Yu family." Another middle-aged man in Yushu Linfeng smiled slightly.


    "Disciple... After all, the relationship with relatives is not good." The old man shook his head and said.


    "Heh, it''s not easy. Betroth this kid to a woman from our family. If one doesn''t work, just bring a few more and let him keep his blood. Then he will be a member of my Yu family." An old woman laughed.


    "That''s a good idea." Everyone else smiled, their eyes sparkling, looking for something.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Brother, I think Xiao Lingluo is not bad, she is the most outstanding girl among the juniors of our Yu family." The graceful and beautiful woman smiled lightly.


    When the others heard the words, they also looked at the jade gorilla.


    The corner of Yu Gorilla''s mouth twitched, and said helplessly, "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid that Ling Luo won''t like it."


    "Hmph, isn''t that girl happy? If this little guy really has the aura of the Great Dao, but the people who are loved by the Dao, such an existence, if there is no extreme in the future, will almost certainly become an Immortal Venerable, or even an Immortal King. This status will not humiliate her. Moreover, it is also of great benefit to my Yu family."


    "After all, it''s a master-student relationship. She''s a little girl with a thin skin, you can ask Yuan''er to do some work for her." The old man chuckled.


    The beautiful woman next to her rolled her eyes and said with a smile, "If Xiao Lingluo really doesn''t want to, I can do it too. This is a good match."


    Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    Others wanted to say something, but at this moment, everyone paused and looked in the direction of the platform.


    "it has started."


    On the platform, Yu Yuanwu entered the fighting state, no longer had a playful smile like before, and there was a trace of sharpness on his face.


    He pinched his hands, and there were dreamlike streams of light flickering in his hands. Lu Yi only felt that his soul seemed to have received some kind of strange impact, and his spirit was slightly dazed.


    And Yu Yuanwu shot out pieces of streamer in his hand, trying to penetrate Lu Yi.


    However, Lu Yi''s trance only calmed down for a moment. When he saw the streamer, his expression was calm, and he disappeared in place, avoiding the space.


    Lu Yi was a little surprised. After building the foundations of Dao Zhibao and Chaos Zhibao many times, even if he didn''t specifically improve his own Yuanshen power, Yuanshen was still extremely terrifying.


    I didn''t expect to be disturbed even a little bit.


    Even if it''s just a little blurry, it''s surprising.


    It can be seen that the Yu family has a fairy art specifically for the soul.


    When Lu Yi was surprised, Yu Yuanwu was even more surprised.


    Of course he knew that Lu Yi was extraordinary, and he planned to catch him by surprise. Generally speaking, even for immortals, Yuanshen is the weakest point. He shot with all his strength, but he didn''t respond at all? !


    Is this guy even so strong? How did you practice?


    Yu Yuanwu couldn''t understand.


    However, such an attack was ineffective, Yu Yuanwu made a decisive decision and changed the means.


    A mysterious and dreamy line emerged between his brows, and then a terrifying aura emerged, and the space around Lu Yi shattered, turning into a crimson world of flames. UU Reading


    This made Lu Yi raise his eyebrows, this method...was somewhat similar to his own master.


    My own master also dragged other monks to strange worlds, and then fought against opponents in such worlds.


    As the flames surged, Lu Yi felt a tingle of pain, and was a little surprised. Even he would feel a little bit of such a high temperature.


    He looked around, and he could see from the sky that the space line in this area hadn''t actually changed, but the Dao pattern of the avenue had some strange changes in this area.


    Lu Yi didn''t quite understand what was changed, but the whole area felt like a dream to him.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Reflect the dream into reality, and then use it to deal with opponents in reality.


    The power of this law is quite powerful.


    No wonder the Yu family can become such a powerful family.


    However, how powerful such a dream world is depends on the user.


    The sea of ??fire engulfed Lu Yi. However, Lu Yi only felt a tingling pain in his skin, but did not suffer any damage.


    Yu Yuanwu in front of him stared wide-eyed: "????"


    What kind of body is this? !


    He actually manifested Chiyang Tianhuo!


    Such a flame is enough to melt ordinary fairy gold!


    Brother Yi''s physical body is stronger than ordinary fairy gold? !


    Not only Yu Yuanwu, but the children of the Yu family beside him were numb all of a sudden looking at Lu Yi who was observing his surroundings in the Chiyang sky fire.


    "Fuck, what kind of monster is this?"

 v2 Chapter 286： The power of 1 punch, the ultimate escape technique

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    When Yu Yuanwu and others were surprised, Lu Yi smiled and looked at Yu Yuanwu: "Yuanwu, did you attack with all your strength?"


    Yu Yuanwu was startled when he heard this: "Wait!"


    With a soft drink, he took out a gray stone tablet that shone with a strange light.


    On the stone tablet, there are mysterious runes flashing.


    Yu Yuanwu stretched out his hand and pressed on the stone tablet. Suddenly, the space distorted and shattered, turning into small worlds one after another.


    Some of these small worlds are like furnaces, some are filled with storms, and some are filled with terrible thunder.


    Lu Yi''s body moved between small worlds one after another, being landed on by various forces.


    And Yu Yuan Wu squeezed the formation formula with his hands, and formed an illusory figure who looked similar to him.


    This figure has a terrifying aura, even surpassing ordinary low-level true immortals.


    After the figure appeared, it disappeared instantly and rushed towards Lu Yi.


    Obviously, they intend to deal with Lu Yi in the endless world.


    Even Lu Yi felt a little threatened.


    However, it is only a little bit.


    He found that after he broke through to the level of a fairy, his body turned into a fairy body, his aura turned into the power of a fairy, and with the addition of the treasure of chaos to build a foundation, his strength seemed to be much stronger than he imagined.


    Although Yu Yuanwu is only at the Celestial level, his combat strength is even stronger than that of the general star realm army.


    This is the realm of the immortal level, and being able to fight across realms is enough to be called a peerless genius.


    Yu Yuanwu is worthy of being a genius disciple of the Yu family.


    However, even with such strength, Lu Yi still didn''t feel much fluctuation.


    He stepped out and came to the phantom in an instant, his expression was calm, his right hand was clenched into a fist, and the fist was filled with terrifying energy and blood.


    After absorbing the Chaos Orb and transforming into an immortal body, Lu Yi''s physical body was much stronger than before.


    And his power law has already been realized to a high of 80%. Originally, when he was still crossing the tribulation, he couldn''t exert too much power.


    But now, Lu Yi can exert the power of a more powerful law of strength.


    Coupled with the ultimate level of splitting fist.


    This punch, like a star shining, surged with terrifying power, turning into groups of terrifying air waves, spreading in all directions.


    The disciples of the Yu family in the distance seemed to be crushed by a ten thousand zhang mountain, their eyes widened, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Lu Yi waved his fist.


    boom! !


    The terrifying power of the fist soared into the sky with unimaginable power of dark golden energy and blood, like a giant dragon gushing out.


    The phantom in front of my eyes, and all the world, are like bubbles, which will burst at the touch of a touch.


    Yu Yuanwu''s eyes widened, and there was a hint of horror in his eyes. His whole body was cold, and his body froze in place due to the terrible coercion, and he couldn''t even move.


    will die!


    Facing such a fist, such an idea emerged in Yu Yuanwu''s mind.


    However, when the endless energy and blood power approached Yu Yuanwu, it disappeared. Lu Yi stood in front of Yu Yuanwu, looking at Yu Yuanwu''s horrified expression, feeling a little embarrassed.


    I wanted to try to see how my current strength was, but I didn''t expect to accidentally overplay it.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    This won''t hurt Yu Yuanwu''s self-confidence, will it?


    This is Master''s younger brother! If Yu Yuan''s heart of martial arts is really broken, the master may have to beat him to death.


    Lu Yi was a little apprehensive, looked at Yu Yuanwu who was frozen in place, and asked, "Yuanwu, are you alright?"


    Only then did Yu Yuanwu come back to his senses. He looked at Lu Yi, swallowed, and then with green eyes, he hugged Lu Yi''s thigh at once: "Brother Yi! Brother Yi! You are too powerful ?! That punch just now, I thought I was going to die! What kind of fairy art is that?! It¡¯s so powerful?? Teach me, Brother Yi!¡±


    "..."


    Lu Yi looked at the screaming Yu Yuanwu with black lines all over his head.


    Originally, he was worried about whether it would hurt this guy''s self-confidence, but seeing his shameless appearance, he felt that his worry was completely in vain.


    Lu Yi kicked his leg, and Yu Yuanwu was kicked up by the terrible physical strength: "This is the magic of the law of power, you should not understand the law of power, right? It can''t be used."


    "The law of strength? No wonder, I feel such a powerful force of energy and blood. I said, Brother Yi, you are too perverted?! It is fine to master the law of space to a very high level, but you have mastered such a powerful law of power ?" Yu Yuanwu stood up, patted his butt, and shouted.


    Lu Yi smiled: "It''s nothing, it''s just a bit of talent in understanding the law of power."


    In fact, the most powerful power of law that Lu Yi has mastered is the law of strength. After all, Lu Yi only has the law of power, and he has mastered 80% of it.


    This is all thanks to the immortals of the Rakshasa tribe.


    The Rakshasa majored in the physical body, and regarding their tasks, they rewarded a lot of rewards related to the law of strength.


    After Lu Yi absorbed it, it was hard to imagine whether the law of strength was strong.


    A group of younger children from the Yu family also flew over. Lu Yi glanced at them and said with a light smile, "Everyone, what do you think of my strength?"


    Several people suddenly looked embarrassed.


    The girls looked at Lu Yi, their eyes sparkling with splendor.


    As the children of the Yu family, they naturally have good vision. They naturally know what it means to be able to defeat Yu Yuanwu so easily with Lu Yi''s cultivation.


    "Brother Lu is too strong."


    "Yeah, no wonder the ancestor wants to take Brother Yi as his apprentice. There aren''t many of us in the Yu family with such a talent, right?"


    "..."


    One by one, the teenagers and girls spoke again and again.


    But in the distance, the high-level officials of the jade gorilla and the Yu family were still a little silent at the moment.


    They were still thinking about Lu Yi''s lap just now.


    Their strength is far superior to Yu Yuanwu and others, and compared to them, they naturally see more deeply.


    After the silence, the beautiful woman from the Yu family looked at Lu Yi, her eyes sparkled, she smiled lightly and said, "Hey, I was just joking just now, but now I really think that marrying him is a good choice."


    Shock flashed in the old man''s eyes: "The law of strength... If the old man''s sense is not wrong, it may be as high as 70% to 80%. Tai''er, you major in the law of strength, what do you think?"


    The stalwart Yutai''s mouth twitched violently, his face darkened: "...his power law may be stronger than mine."


    Both Android and Apple are available. ¡¿


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Old five, you are a golden fairy peak, and your power law is not as good as this little guy who has just ascended to heaven?!" The man facing the wind in the jade tree had an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Yutai''s head was full of black lines: "What do you know? His law of strength may have reached 80%. What does this mean, you don''t understand? He can even engrave laws in the inner world! If he has an inner world."


    The others fell silent for a moment.


    Inscribed laws in the inner world, this is a means that can only be achieved by a strong person at the level of a fairy.


    Jade Gorilla looked at Lu Yi with brilliant eyes, "As expected of the Son of Heaven, it''s unimaginable to have such a strong understanding of laws with such cultivation."


    Others nodded again and again.


    "This kid has to marry my Yu family. This will make the relationship closer, which is also a good thing for my Yu family." The old woman said slowly.


    Jade Gorilla nodded: "I''ll go back and persuade Lingluo."


    Everyone nodded.


    ...


    After Lu Yi showed his strength, he immediately won the respect of the young children of the Yu family.


    He found that these young geniuses of the Yu family are quite simple. If you are strong and talented, they will look up to you.


    With Lu Yi''s strength, these people called Yi Ge Yi Ge very affectionately, which made Lu Yi feel a little embarrassed.


    Back at the master''s small courtyard, Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu were waiting for Lu Yi to go back, some curious why Yu Yuanwu asked him to go out.


    After listening to Lu Yi finished speaking, both of them had weird faces.


    Jian Ruyu said happily, "Hey, for a top family like the Yu family, the younger generation still can''t compare to my Jian Ruyu''s Taoist partner?"


    Liu Ningshuang glanced at Jian Ruyu, and said with contempt: "It''s not like you are stronger. Compared with the disciples of the Yu family, you may not be an opponent."


    Jian Ruyu can take it easy: "I am a strong man, what is the difference between me and me?"


    Lu Yi nodded seriously: "Senior Sister, I think what Senior Sister Ruyu said is correct."


    Liu Ningshuang shook her head helplessly, then looked at Lu Yi, and said, "If we have time, let''s practice the Yin-Yang Dao Seal Secret Technique in the Yin-Yang Immortal Scripture of the Dao Dao?"


    After all, Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu are somewhat different, and she hopes that she can become stronger so that she can fight against the enemy with her junior brother.


    Jian Ruyu''s eyes lit up when he heard this: "That''s right, every time you pervert lie to us about double cultivation, you have to let us try the power of Yin-Yang Dao Seal!"


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "That''s fine too. After Junior Sister and Yun Xi leave the customs, let''s try it together."


    During this period of time, Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi are both in seclusion, and they are not far away from the ascension breakthrough.


    ...


    Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu went to practice, and Lu Yi also entered his practice room and began to count the harvest.


    It has to be said that Yu Yuanwu deserves to be the genius descendant of the Yu family, and the rewards are really generous.


    Not to mention one thousand star marrow, it is enough for Lu Yi to practice for several years.


    The specified law has been increased by 20%, and it is still twice. This reward can save Lu Yi hundreds of years of time to comprehend the law.


    As for the Immortal Sutra "Illusory Demon Sutra", Lu Yi looked at it and found that it was actually an immortal sutra that majored in the law of illusion and the way of primordial spirit.


    This made Lu Yi''s eyes brighten, revealing a hint of surprise.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    None of the fairy scriptures that Lu Yi obtained before had this aspect, which made up for his shortcomings.


    As for whether he had so much time to comprehend this fairy scripture, Lu Yi was not worried at all.


    After all, he can do the task, and he can get the task of improving the skill level after all.


    After counting the tasks, Lu Yi continued to practice.


    During this period of time, apart from improving his self-cultivation through double cultivation, the most important improvement for Lu Yi was the newly obtained Golden Immortal Art "Escape from Space".


    After all, the Jiuyou battlefield is very dangerous, so Lu Yi naturally needs to be fully prepared.


    In any case, life-saving is the first priority.


    Escaping from space must be cultivated to the limit level.


    Fortunately, Lu Yi also received the rewards of +3 and +4 for the designated level of immortality before, and they haven''t used them up until now.


    Lu Yi used the +4 reward once, and until now, the perception has not yet come to an end.


    It has to be said that fairy arts such as Golden Immortal Art are more powerful than ordinary fairy arts, even if it is a reward for improving the level of fairy arts, it is still very difficult for him to understand.


    These days he has been comprehending, and he has not yet reached the lv2 level.


    After much deliberation, Lu Yi used the +4 reward again.


    He intends to try to see if this kind of reward can be stacked.


    After all, he now still has two rewards for the specified level of immortality + 3, and a total of four rewards for the specified level of immortality + 4.


    Enough for him to experiment.


    After using the reward again, Lu Yi suddenly felt a lot of insights about the Escape Technique emerged in his mind.


    All kinds of perceptions were absorbed by Lu Yi at an extremely fast speed, and Lu Yi found that his perception speed had more than doubled compared to before.


    really!


    Lu Yi''s eyes lit up, which can be superimposed.


    Lu Yi continued to comprehend.


    Four months later, Lu Yi absorbed his comprehension, and raised his Escape Art to LV5.


    Lu Yi didn''t stop, and continued to use the other two rewards for the designated level of immortality +4.


    This time it took half a year for Lu Yi to absorb his insights, and the level of Escape from Space was raised to LV9.


    With the last level left, he will be promoted to the limit. Lu Yi looked at it and found that he still has two rewards for the level of immortality + 3.


    He hesitated, but finally chose to use it.


    After all, there is a huge difference between lv9 and the ultimate level of immortality. The Jiuyou battlefield is dangerous, and life-saving is the most important thing.


    There will be rewards sooner or later, the most important thing now is to raise the Escape Art to the limit level.


    After spending three months, Lu Yi finished upgrading the last level, and realized the ultimate level of Escaping from Space.


    As the escaping technique reached its limit, Lu Yi found that he could integrate into the space line more easily through the escaping technique.


    What''s more, as long as he wants, he can change the structure of the space line at any time, and even create a space maze, messing up the space line into a ball of wool, so that no monk can come out.


    Naturally, the power consumption of the spirits using the Escaping Technique has also been greatly reduced.


    For the specific effect of using it, Lu Yi plans to try it carefully later.


    Lu Yi originally thought of continuing to use the rewards for improving the remaining two laws.


    Unexpectedly, Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue had a strong aura fluctuation.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Obviously, the two also began to soar.


    The two soared into the sky, turned into a stream of light, disappeared in place, and came to the top of the jade star. The thunder calamity condensed, attracting many children of the Yu family to watch.


    Seeing the two young and beautiful female cultivators, all the Yu Family disciples were a little shocked, not knowing who they were.


    But soon, an insider explained the situation, and he was Lu Yi''s Taoist companion.


    All the children of the Yu family looked at Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue in surprise.


    You know, the news that Lu Yi defeated Yu Yuanwu with one punch before spread throughout the Yu family, and even the senior members of the Yu family praised Lu Yi''s amazing talent.


    The younger generation of the Yu family have naturally heard of Lu Yi''s name. UU reading


    Unexpectedly, these two turned out to be Lu Yi''s Taoist companions!


    "As expected of my sister-in-law, talent is strong. These two are immortals, right? And their foundations are so strong. Looking at Lei Jie''s appearance, I am afraid it is quite an exaggeration."


    Yu Yuanwu stood beside Lu Yi, chattering endlessly.


    Beside him was Lingluo Peak Master.


    At this moment, Peak Master Lingluo''s face was very dark. She glanced at Lu Yi, and said through voice transmission through gritted teeth: "Stinky boy, have you said anything to my old man these days?"


    Lu Yi looked bewildered: "No? What''s wrong with Master?"


    Lingluo Peak Master was so angry that he was quite speechless: "That **** basically tells me every day, let me become a Taoist couple with you! I am so angry, I am your master!"


    Lu Yi: "????"


    His mind was full of question marks.


    He really doesn''t know about this.


    Lu Yi felt innocent.


    Lu Yi thought about it, and said, "Is it because Shigong is afraid that you won''t be able to get married?"


    Lingluo Peak Master: "???"


    She glared at Lu Yi, and said, "It''s not that you have shown such a strong strength. When you competed with Yuan Wu before, why didn''t you act weaker? If you didn''t say it yourself, it must be because of that The reason for the next spar!"


    Peak Lord Ling Luo thought about it, and since that day, his old man has been urging marriages more frequently.


    Lu Yi was speechless, and said via voice transmission: "I''ve been very weak before."


    After all, it was useless for him to fight a hole card before, not even the Ascending Immortal Art.


    Lingluo Peak Master: "..."


    The atmosphere was silent for a while.

 v2 Chapter 287： Zhenan Battlefield

    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Lingluo Peak Master did not speak, Lu Yi was a little puzzled.


    "...It''s nothing!" Peak Master Ling Luo''s chest rose and fell, expressing that he didn''t want to speak.


    "Oh."


    Thunderclouds surged, and sky thunder emerged.


    Afterwards, everyone in the Yu family showed surprise.


    "Xuanbing Tianlei, Xuanyin Tianlei, Rootless Purple Thunder... There are so many rare Tianlei?!"


    "Could it be that these two little girls are also the pride of heaven?"


    Everyone was astonished.


    Whether it''s Yunxi or Donggong Mingyue, there are four or five rare types of thunder falling.


    This means that if there are no accidents in the future, the two of them can even become Jinxian or even Xianjun!


    This is also a rare genius in the Yu family for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Regardless of the number of golden immortals in the Yu family, there are also a few, but the golden immortals live for an extremely long time, tens of millions of years.


    After such a long time accumulation, naturally there will be no less.


    But in fact, even in the Yu family, a golden immortal may not appear in a million years.


    Not to mention the stronger level Xianjun.


    Even in the Yu family, the number of immortals is very small.


    And the two people in front of them both have the aptitude of Xianjun level, which naturally shocked all the monks of the Yu family.


    The Yuyuan warriors on the side were numb.


    "Brother Yi, Brother Yi, the two sister-in-laws are too powerful, right? This is the posture of a fairy!"


    Lu Yi glanced at the surprised Yu Yuanwu: "Why are you excited? Isn''t it the posture of a fairy?"


    "..." Yu Yuanwu''s head was full of black lines.


    is not it¡­? !


    Good guy, for him, Xianjun is an unreachable level!


    His goal is to reach the Golden Immortal level, which is already very difficult.


    Among the younger generation, there is only a glimmer of hope to reach the level of Xianjun, except for Yu Hanguang. Even if Yu Lingluo''s talent is stronger than him, it is estimated that in the future it will only be at the level of Jinxian.


    In the end, in Brother Yi''s opinion, that''s it?


    He was very speechless.


    Well, people with great talent are headstrong.


    Peak Master Ling Luo beside him was actually very calm.


    When Liu Ningshuang and Jian Ruyu broke through before, she was already calm like these two.


    Under everyone''s shock, after a long time, the thunder tribulation between Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue ended.


    The two of them are not Lu Yi after all, even if it is just a few kinds of rare thunders, they are extremely powerful thunders for them, the two of them are bloody, even if they use all their strength to use the fairy artifact Lu Yi gave them, Still seriously injured.


    However, after all, the foundation of the two was built by Lu Yi with a lot of resources, and it is still extremely solid.


    Even with such a powerful Thunder Tribulation, they still survived without any danger.


    Lu Yi and Ling Luo Fengzhu stepped forward.


    With a wave of Lu Yi''s hand, the resurrection of all things was used.


    Suddenly, endless green light enveloped the two of them.


    The next moment, the injuries on the two of them completely healed, and their faces became rosy.


    However, Lu Yi''s move made the eyes of the high-ranking members of the Yu family in the distance widen again.


    "What a powerful law of nature!" Jade Gorilla was shocked.


    "Although it''s a little worse than the previous law of strength, it''s probably more than 50%. What kind of monster is this kid? The law of space, the law of nature, and the law of strength, have you mastered each of them so profoundly?!" The middle-aged man in Yushu Linfeng couldn''t help grinning.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    "This is the horror of the son of Dao. In his eyes, the law may not have too many secrets, and he can understand it easily." The old man of the Yu family sighed.


    "By the way, big brother, what does Ling Luo say about the marriage? This little fellow Lu Yi has two Taoist couples who are so talented, the marriage can be said to be one get two free, blood is not a loss." The beautiful Yu family The woman laughed.


    "I''m still communicating with her, and I''ll persuade that girl after I get back." Jade Gorilla nodded.


    And Yu Lingluo in the distance suddenly felt a chill behind her back, and always felt that something not very good happened.


    She looked around, puzzled, and didn''t think much about it.


    "Mingyue, Yunxi, congratulations, you will be immortals in the future." Lu Yi laughed.


    Donggong Mingyue put her hands on her hips, very proud: "Hmph, the **** senior sister is just a little faster than me, give me another two years, and I will definitely surpass her! Let her know how good she is!"


    Yun Xi smiled and brushed her long hair: "Thanks to you, Lu Yi."


    Yun Xi is not as stupid as Donggong Mingyue. She understands that if it weren''t for Lu Yi, she would not be able to break through to the immortal level now.


    It''s only a few hundred years, and according to her previous talent, it would be difficult to even break through to the realm of transforming gods, let alone ascend to immortality.


    Lu Yi pinched Yun Xi''s face with a smile: "What else do we need to talk about?"


    Yun Xi nodded with a smile on her ethereal little face.


    Lingluo Peak Master next to him rolled his eyes again and again: "Is this old lady here to see you show your affection?"


    Lu Yi has a thick skin, so it doesn''t matter, Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi are a little embarrassed.


    After all, Lingluo Peak Lord is a master-level figure, considered an elder.


    Lu Yi smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    ...


    After Donggong Mingyue and Yun Xi broke through, they began to consolidate their realm.


    One day after more than a month, Peak Master Lingluo found Lu Yi, and said with a dark face, "My old man is looking for you."


    Lu Yi nodded, then glanced at Lingluo Peak Master, and asked with some doubts: "Master, are you okay? Why do you feel that your face is not very good-looking?"


    The corner of Lingluo Peak Master''s mouth twitched: "...It''s okay!"


    She was very speechless. During this time, her old man urged her more and more urgently.


    She had to avoid it every time in the name of retreat.


    Seeing Lu Yi''s innocent expression, she was even more angry.


    What''s so good about this kid?


    ...Well, it''s really good, but I am also the master of this kid!


    What did the old man think?


    shameless!


    Seeing what Peak Master Ling Luo said, Lu Yi didn''t care, and nodded, "Then let''s go there."


    The two came to a courtyard and saw the jade gorilla standing by the pool.


    "Old man, what do you want with this kid?"


    Yu Zhuan stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Lu Yi, and said with a light smile: "These days, Yi''er has also stayed in Yuxing for a while, before you said that two little girls, Yunxi and Mingyue, would go to the Jiuyou Battlefield together, now , the two have ascended. It is almost time for you to fulfill your obligations."


    Hearing this, both Lu Yi and Peak Master Lingluo were stunned.


    It was because Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue hadn''t ascended yet.


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Naturally, it was impossible for Lu Yi to leave them on Yuxing and go to Jiuyou Battlefield by himself.


    After all, to go to Jiuyou Battlefield, unless one has obtained enough meritorious service, one would have to stay for a hundred years.


    Lu Yi didn''t know how long he had to stay inside.


    If Yun Xi and Donggong Mingyue broke through and ascended while he was inside, and they went to another Jiuyou battlefield, then it would be very troublesome.


    Although Lu Yi is very confident in the strength of the two, he has to be careful when facing the Nine Nether Demons.


    Therefore, Lu Yi had talked about this with Yu Ji before.


    If someone else was negotiating terms, it would be impossible for Yu Chi to agree, but Lu Yi, as the direct disciple of Peak Lord Lingluo, and a figure that even the ancestors are extremely optimistic about, naturally can have certain privileges.


    Most people need to enter the Jiuyou battlefield within half a year after ascension, but Lu Yi has been outside for more than a year.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Yunxi and Donggong Mingyue Feisheng, he could still stay in Yuxing.


    "Master is right, Lu Yi is planning to go to Jiuyou Battlefield."


    "Yeah." The jade gorilla nodded slightly, and then said: "There are seven Nine Nether Battlefields in the Tianluo Starfield, and the least dangerous one is the Zhen''an Battlefield. Immortal-level Nine Nether Demons have entered the universe. Go there. The Nine Nether Demons are extremely powerful, even though Yi Er, you have a high talent and amazing combat power, after all, you are only a celestial being. Go to the Nine Nether Battlefield, Just right."


    Lu Yi naturally had no objection.


    To be honest, if he was allowed to go to the dangerous Jiuyou Battlefield, he would probably have to stay in it for a hundred years before coming out.


    However, Zhen''an Battlefield... sounds familiar?


    Lu Yi thought for a while, and then remembered where he had heard about it before.


    Before leaving Tianming, Buyunjian told him that an immortal from the Divine Sword Sect went to the Zhen''an battlefield.


    This is the place?


    That fairy seems to be called Wei Kang?


    Since we happened to come across it, after entering the Zhen''an battlefield, let''s go and see the situation.


    At this moment, Peak Master Ling Luo said: "Old man, I plan to go with Lu Yi and the others. After all, they are my disciples, I have to take care of them, and I am only one step away from Xuanxian. It needs a fierce battle to promote my breakthrough."


    The jade gorilla was taken aback, looked at Lingluo Peak Master, and nodded slightly: "Well, if that''s the case, then you go. Pay attention to safety."


    Lingluo Peak Master nodded slightly.


    "Go."


    Lu Yi and Lingluo Peak Master turned and left.


    On the way, Lu Yi glanced at Lingluo Peak Master and said, "Master, I heard that the Jiuyou Battlefield is very dangerous, do you really want to go with us?"


    Peak Lord Ling Luo glanced at Lu Yi: "What? Can I go?"


    "Of course not. I just don''t think it''s necessary for Master to go. After all, according to Buyunjian and the others, they won''t go to Jiuyou Battlefield unless it is absolutely necessary."


    Peak Master Lingluo rolled his eyes: "That''s why they are the weak ones. The Nine Nether Battlefield is also a very good place to practice for the children of the Yu family. In addition, although there are many Nine Nether demons on the Nine Nether Battlefield, but because The environment is special, and some very precious fairy grasses and fairy crystals will be born, which are also of great benefit to the fairy."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Hearing this, Lu Yi raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Ting Buyunjian and others avoided the Jiuyou battlefield like snakes and scorpions, but they didn''t expect that for the Yu family children, it turned out to be a place of experience.


    As for the resources mentioned by Peak Master Ling Luo, Lu Yi didn''t care much, as he got a lot of resources from the mission.


    Now he has more than 100,000 drops of Star Essence in his hand, which is enough for a Heavenly Immortal to cultivate to Xuanxian.


    However, Lu Yi was a little curious about whether there was any quest reward for killing the Nine Nether Demons.


    You''ll find out when the time comes.


    Lu Yi and Peak Master Lingluo returned to the small courtyard, and shared the news with Liu Ningshuang and the others.


    The four naturally had no objections, and Donggong Mingyue and Jian Ruyu were even a little eager to try.


    "Hehe, I have long wanted to see what the Nine Nether Demons are like." Donggong Mingyue laughed cheerfully.


    Jian Ruyu nodded slightly, and said: "The Jiuyou demon we met on the Jiuyou island in the East China Sea is still fresh in my memory."


    Liu Ningshuang and Yun Xi also thought of the Jiuyou Demon back then.


    Liu Ningshuang sighed: "I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, we have already ascended."


    Afterwards, a group of people took the spaceship and left Yuxing.


    Through the teleportation gate, they went to Zhen''an battlefield.


    The Zhen''an Battlefield is located in the northwest of the Tianluo Starfield.


    The galaxy where Tianming is located is located in the southwest of the Tianluo Starfield, and the distance is extremely far away.


    According to Lingluo Peak Master''s introduction, it is more than 60,000 light-years.


    For such a long distance, even with a fixed star gate, it takes several transfers.


    Fortunately, they were not too anxious along the way.


    Passing through star gates one after another, passing by patches of extremely prosperous galaxies, and using space arrays to shuttle back and forth.


    After spending a full month, they finally came to the Zhen''an galaxy, which is close to the Zhen''an battlefield.


    ...


    The star gate flashed, and spaceships flew out one after another.


    Lu Yi and the others stood by the window, looking at everything around them, showing surprise.


    The star gate is surrounded by dense metal planets, spaceships take off and land, and it is extremely prosperous.


    There are dozens of metal planets in this piece of metal, one every tens of millions of kilometers, spreading far away, forming a territory.


    "This is Zhen''an City. The entrance to Zhen''an Battlefield is on the planet in the middle of the distance. This cosmic space has actually been compressed in that area by the ancestors. There are five companies of the Star World Army stationed here. Prevent the Nine Nether Demons from rushing out of the Nine Nether Passage. In addition, the star gate is in this area, and there are several planetary stations of the Star Realm Army nearby, and the support is also very fast." Lingluo Fengzhu introduced.


    Lu Yi and the others nodded slightly, looking at the central area of ??these metal planets. UU reading


    There is a planet that is out of tune with the others, and this planet exudes a strange, ominous black mist.


    Even though they were so far away, they could feel a trace of evil aura.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Nine Nether Passage." Liu Ningshuang frowned and said.


    As someone who had seen Jiuyou on that misty island before, Liu Ningshuang had a deep memory of Jiuyou''s aura.


    Peak Master Lingluo said indifferently: "This is just outside. If you enter the Jiuyou battlefield, you can hear Jiuyou''s whispers at any time. The deeper you go, the more and more complicated the voices you hear. A strong man at the level of a fairy , after entering the Jiuyou battlefield, you need to come out to relax for a period of time at most a year, otherwise you will be corrupted by the Jiuyou demon, and finally completely bewitched."


    This chapter is not finished, click [next page] to continue reading -->>


    ¡¾My Immortal Cultivation Game Life¡¿¡¾¡¿


    Hearing this, Lu Yi and Liu Ningshuang looked at each other, feeling a little tingly.


    Even a strong person at the level of a fairy can only stay in it for a year, so one can imagine how dangerous it is.


    "Those who come to Jiuyou Battlefield as a celestial voluntary, need to register first. Let''s go."


    The spaceship flew through the vacuum and flew towards a huge metal planet.


    Registration is very simple, just find the Yu Family Army stationed here and report the specific information.


    When they realized that the person who came was actually the second young lady of the Yu family and others, the Yu family army was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted and continued to register.


    After all, just as Peak Master Lingluo said before, the Yu Family children regard the Jiuyou Battlefield as a place of experience.


    After registration, the voluntary labor has officially started.

 v2 Chapter 288： Deep erosion, the other side of the 9 secluded passage

    Peak Lord Lingluo brought Lu Yi and his party to the outer area of ??Zhen''an Star.


    From here onwards, the defense became much stricter, and the Yu Family Army was patrolling in spaceships everywhere.


    Although the strength of the Yu family army at the Da Neng level is not too strong in the eyes of the immortals, it is almost enough to patrol the periphery of the planet.


    On the periphery of Zhen''an Star, Lu Yi could clearly see that the space lines around Zhen''an Star were irregularly twisted.


    dense


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 289： First Encounter with 9 Ghost Demons

    Under the leadership of Peak Master Lingluo, they quickly entered one of the metal fortresses.


    Inside this metal fortress, there are some heavenly-level Yu family troops patrolling.


    Peak Master Lingluo introduced that in this garrison, the Yu family army at the level of heavenly immortals will also be rotated once a year, so as not to be eroded by the spirit of the nine secluded.


    In addition to the Yu family army, there are four full Star World Army teams in the garrison.


    You must know that the weakest members of the Star Realm Army are those at the level of true immortals.


    The content of this chapter is being updated...

 v2 Chapter 290： Great rewards, badly wounded Astra Militarum

    Regarding the mission of Nine Nether Demons, the rewards are completely random, that is to say, the rewards are almost everything!


    Lu Yi encountered nearly a hundred batches of Nine Nether Demons along the way. After killing them, the mission rewards he obtained included the upgrade of the specified immortality level, the specified level of kung fu, the avenue of strength, the avenue of darkness, the avenue of light, the avenue of nature, and even the avenue of space, etc. The comprehension of various Dao laws also includes all kinds of fairy gold, fairy-level treasures of heaven and earth, low-grade fairy artifacts, middle-grade fairy artifacts, and even


    The content of this chapter is being updated...